Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Dead—that was the state her brother was in.

Kyoko Urameshi never bothered to exchange more than three words with her brother. Yusuke was always ignorant and rude most of the time, despite her attempts to get closer on certain occasions.

They grew up with different mindsets. She still remembered how close they were as children, but as they grew older and realized they were no longer as connected, the disagreements began.

She always wanted to be a doctor; it had been her dream for as long as she could remember, but the precarious conditions of her family constantly held her back. With an alcoholic mother and a delinquent brother, she felt the obligation to be perfect at everything she did. Balancing work and studies was difficult, but it was better to be out of the house than to endure the smell of alcohol and cigarettes.

Now, she found herself in a situation she never thought she would be in. The black outfit covered her body completely. Kyoko didn't dare to look at anyone; she knew that most of the people present at the funeral were grateful that her brother's body was in that coffin, which only made her feel more disgusted.

She folded her legs in front of her body, her brown eyes fixed on her feet. She didn't want to see anything, didn't want to hear anything. She still didn't understand why she felt such a deep emptiness inside. She hated Yusuke, and she was sure he hated her too, but the tightness in her chest was suffocating to bear.

She glanced sideways at Yusuke's portrait. It was rare to see that calm expression on his face, and she couldn't remember the last time she had looked at her brother's face with such attention.

- Kyoko - she slowly looked to the other side upon hearing a voice, sighing in disbelief when she saw someone she never expected to be there.

Asuka Daidouji sat down beside her slowly, closing her eyes and crossing her arms. Her short black hair was tied in a messy ponytail, and Kyoko was also surprised to see her dressed entirely in black.

- You hated Yusuke. - her voice came out hoarse; she couldn't remember the last time she had spoken.

- He was an idiot - she furrowed her brows in pain at hearing that; if it were any other day, she would have agreed. - But deep down, he was a good person.

Kyoko sighed and struggled to hold back tears. Her trembling lips parted in a low sob, and soon she felt Asuka's hand on her forearm as a form of comfort.

- Yusuke... - her murmur came out painfully, turning her gaze to her late brother's coffin while shaking her head in denial. - You idiot.

About 24 hours before Yusuke Urameshi's death

Kyoko stretched once more on the bed, staring at the ceiling and sighing. Insomnia was a recurring problem in her routine.

- It's already midnight - she turned to the side as she looked at the wall clock. It was cold, and the heater was broken. She would have to save more money if she wanted to sleep comfortably.

As she was about to close her eyes in comfort, her nose twitched at the smell of cigarettes. "Damn it, Mom," she cursed, even though she wasn't sure if it was really her mother, feeling even angrier as she thought of Yusuke. "He's only fourteen!"

She spent the rest of the hours tossing and turning every two minutes, huffing and cursing loudly at everyone in that small house.

When she looked over the headboard of the bed to peer through the glass window, she saw the distant sunrays, sighing as she heard the alarm clock ring.

"Is it seven already?"

She stretched as she got up, approaching the mirror and staring at her body dressed in that old nightgown. If she had to guess, she would say she was a spitting image of her mother when she was younger. Not that Atsuko was that old; the fact that the woman had given birth so young was something that often worried Kyoko, making her feel guilty at times.

Her thin, slender body was uncomfortable to deal with, even though she was sure that fifteen was not the right age for much development.

She didn't have the courage to wet her hair in the shower, limiting herself to tying her long brown hair in a ponytail. She finished putting on the uniform skirt as she entered the kitchen.

She sighed upon seeing that she was the first to wake up, setting the water to heat for coffee and crossing her arms as she leaned against the counter.

- It's a day off - a smile formed on her rosy lips when she saw the marked day on the calendar, grabbing a cup from the cabinet and taking the handle of the pot.

But she had to return to a serious expression when she heard footsteps approaching, seeing out of the corner of her eye that it was Yusuke. Kyoko simply grabbed the coffee grounds and threw them into the water, stirring until it became homogeneous.

- I made coffee - her voice came out a bit rude, a usual tone when speaking to Yusuke. - It's unsweetened.

- Okay - was the response she heard, and she just brought the cup close to her nose, closing her eyes at the smell of caffeine. - Mom hasn't woken up yet?

- No - she took a sip of coffee before answering, taking a large step to the side just to avoid having him close to her. - I'm leaving.

- Bye - Kyoko sighed in relief as she closed the door behind her, holding the school bag under her arm as she did so.

The school wasn't far, but Kyoko always tried to leave early just to avoid Yusuke's company. Avoiding him whenever she could was the most appropriate way to prevent fights. Even being only a year older, she supposed that was reason enough for her brother to hate her.

She still remembered the day they discovered they weren't children of the same father, even though neither of them knew who theirs were. Kyoko remembered that after that, she never saw Yusuke smile at her again. They were kids who fought over any small problem but always came back to talking. When she noticed that Yusuke no longer made an effort to speak to her, she also closed herself off from the younger one.

- I see you're lazier than usual today, Kyo - Kyoko looked up and smiled brightly when she saw Asuka, quickening her pace to reach her friend.

Kyoko was never one to have many friends, mainly due to her brother's negative reputation, but Asuka didn't care that her best friend was the sister of the worst delinquent in the area.

Asuka wasn't energetic and eager. At first, Kyoko always found the girl's scary look strange; her black eyes were intense, but they had a joyful sparkle, and her shoulder-length hair contributed to giving her a tough appearance.

- Shut up, I didn't sleep well last night! - Kyoko finished the sentence as she opened her mouth in a yawn. - Let's go - she said, walking beside the girl and rubbing her eyes. Having irregular sleep was one of the things that annoyed her the most.

- How are you going to take the exam today in this state?

Kyoko stopped walking just to absorb that information, slowly looking at Asuka with a shocked expression on her face.

- Exam?! - Kyoko watched Asuka cover her ears when she screamed. - I forgot!

- Are you kidding me? - Asuka narrowed her eyes in boredom. - You've been working too much in that restaurant's kitchen and haven't had time to study.

- I have to help Mom pay for school! - Kyoko put her hands on her head in panic. - When business is slow, I can review some subjects, but I completely forgot about this exam!

- You're not obligated to work so much, Kyo.

She huffed as she resumed walking with that comment. She was fully aware that she wasn't obligated, but her conscience weighed on her when she saw something missing at home. Working at a restaurant was a plausible reason to get free food sometimes.

- You're exhausted, you should rest more.

- Today's my day off, you don't have to worry.

*

"This is thermodynamics," she sighed, trying to keep her eyes open, scribbling on the sheet according to the question. "Just a few more of these."

Every now and then, she exchanged a relieved glance with Asuka but pouted every time she had to pretend not to be cheating.

She tossed the pen and paper on the desk as soon as she finished, sure she had answered enough questions to rank among the top ten. Then, she laid her head on her arms, closing her eyes, ready to take a quick nap.

"Just five minutes..."

- Urameshi! - Kyoko quickly lifted her head when she heard her name shouted, narrowing her eyes in anger as she faced Iwamoto. - Don't think that just because you get good grades, I'll let you sleep during the exam! Off to the guidance office!

- Huh?! - Her voice came out incredulous as the man grabbed her paper and glanced through each question.

- As expected of you, but you have a terrible reputation for sleeping in class, just like your brother. It's a disgrace!

Kyoko gritted her teeth as she stood up from her chair, turning her back on the teacher and heading for the exit door.

- That son of a bitch! - She clenched her fist and muttered angrily. - I'm not going to the guidance office at all!

Kyoko sneaked through every corridor of the school just to avoid being caught by Takenaka. Being in koukou meant she had to be more cautious when sneaking out compared to when she was in chugaku. She always wanted to be an exemplary student, but the fact that Yusuke haunting everyone at school meant she was also feared in some way by some students, just as she was seen as a threat by some teachers.

"All because of that idiot!"

— Attention! Yusuke Urameshi, Mr. Takenaka is waiting for you in the guidance office. Yusuke Urameshi, come immediately!

Kyoko felt a vein pop on her forehead upon hearing that announcement over the hallway speakers. She knew it was rare for Yusuke to show up at school, and when he did, he was always sent to a lecture.

— That clueless bastard — Kyoko glanced around the corridor one last time before heading towards the back exit. — I better leave before it gets pinned on me!

She sighed after another successful escape from that school, placing her hands on her hips as she tried to remember the streets behind the building.

— The main street should be that way — just as she was about to take a step out of the strange alley, her gaze lifted as a larger body stepped in front of her. — What the hell?!

— Hey guys, look! It's Urameshi's little sister!

Kyoko frowned in anger as she looked around. She was surrounded. She knew these boys weren't from Sarayashiki; the idea that they were from a rival school came to her the moment she saw all those guys with fight injuries on their faces.

— Get lost! — as she tried to move around the one in front, she gasped in surprise when her hair was yanked hard. — Let go of me, you bastard!

— Her mouth is just as dirty as her brother's — Kyoko felt her anger rise even more when she heard one of them say that.

"Just what I needed!" While trying to free herself from the grip behind her, she scanned each of them. "There are four in total."

— Since you're a girl, we won't mess up your face too much — her eyes widened at those words. — Your brother beat us up yesterday, so we're just going to take it out on you so he won't mess with us again!

— I have nothing to do with that idiot — she closed her eyes in pain as her hair was yanked even harder. — But if you got beaten by him, it means you're pretty weak!

She knew she had hit a nerve but didn't expect to get punched in the face immediately.

— Shut up, bitch!

Kyoko's mouth opened in shock as she fell to her knees, processing what had just happened. The world went silent, even though she noticed all the boys around her complaining that they had gone too far with Urameshi's sister.

When she felt liquid trickling down her nose, tears welled up in her eyes instantly. She sat on the ground and noticed she was already alone in that alley.

They were going to take her hostage to scare Yusuke, but hurting the worst delinquent's sister was also a mistake. But Kyoko knew Yusuke wouldn't care whether she was kidnapped or not.

Her face throbbed, but she cried more because she couldn't defend herself. She slowly stood up, clutching the blue skirt of her uniform.

— This is your fault, Yusuke! — she growled through gritted teeth, tasting blood in her mouth and between her teeth. — Damn you, damn you!

She felt the drops of blood fall onto the tie of her uniform as she strode towards her house, ignoring the fearful looks directed at her.

— I can't let Mom see this — she wiped her hand under her nose, letting out a tearful huff when she saw blood on her hand.

But as she was about to open the door to the house, she stepped back when it opened first, her eyes widening in surprise when she saw Yusuke standing in front of her.

"He ditched school too!"

— Ky... Kyoko? — her mouth dropped open in surprise when she saw her brother's shocked expression, but she felt more hurt hearing her name from Yusuke's mouth after so long. — What happened?!

It was surprising; she never thought she'd see him so shocked by something that happened to her, standing still when he grabbed her arm with some force.

— Who did this to you?! — she immediately saw Yusuke's expression change from shock to anger. — Who was the bastard who did this to you?! Answer me, damn it!

Kyoko thought about not answering for a moment, but her emotions got the best of her as tears streamed down her cheeks. When she let out a loud sob, Kyoko saw Yusuke's expression change again.

— Kyoko...

— It was... it was... — she tried to speak, but the sobs between her cries held her back.

She wiped her tears with her other hand, lowering her gaze for a moment, and clenched her eyes shut as anger surged through her body again.

She pulled away from Yusuke's grip and took a few steps back, glaring at him with disdain.

— What is it? Why aren't you saying anything, idiot! — Kyoko clenched her fist in displeasure at hearing that.

— This is all your fault, you bastard! — Kyoko watched Yusuke furrow his brows in displeasure. — If you weren't a delinquent, this wouldn't have happened!

— Don't lecture me! — he straightened up defiantly as Yusuke stepped closer, offended. — You getting punched has nothing to do with me. Don't blame me if you're weak!

Her eyes widened in shock at those words, and she was sure she saw regret in Yusuke's eyes too, but it was already too late to hold back what she was about to say.

— I hope you die! I hate you! — those words slipped out without her even thinking, and when she realized what she had said, Yusuke was already walking past her calmly.

— Screw you, Kyoko.

***

Kyoko bitterly remembered the last words she had spoken to her brother. The emptiness inside her grew as the reality of Yusuke's death sank in; she had never cried so much in her life.

As children, whenever she cried over something trivial, she remembered how Yusuke always found a way to tease her. What impressed her the most was that she always ended up laughing at his jokes.

— Kyo, I'm so sorry — she heard Asuka's voice beside her. It was the first time her friend spoke after seeing her break down in tears.

Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Keiko Yukimura sobbing at her doorstep. If she weren’t so lost in a constant void, she might have heard her agonizing screams that matched her expression.

— Urameshi! That was dirty of you, you bastard! — She lifted her eyes from her pale hands just to see Kazuma Kuwabara enter the room, restrained by some classmates. Kyoko still stared at him, somewhat surprised; she knew Yusuke had countless enemies, and that boy was on the list, but she could see a glimmer of pain and regret in his eyes. — You died without giving me a rematch!

— Kuwabara, we're at a wake! — She saw some boys trying to pull him away, but Kuwabara kept advancing with determination.

— Listen to me, Urameshi! I promised I would kill you! Do you hear me?

— He's dead, he can't hear you!

— Come back to life, damn it! Come back and fight me! Now, who will fight me?! Come back, Urameshi!

Kyoko watched as he threatened to punch Yusuke's portrait but stopped just inches from the glass.

— Hit me back, damn it! Hi... hit me back! — She sighed in sadness, watching Kuwabara cry. She never thought Yusuke was indirectly admired by him.

As they dragged the loud Kuwabara away, Kyoko witnessed Takenaka bow before her, staring at her for a few seconds before heading towards Yusuke's coffin.

— Kyo, where are you going? — She ignored Asuka's question as she stood up, walking straight to the woman on the other side of the room, kneeling in front of her.

— Mo... Mom — a murmur escaped her lips, but it was enough for Atsuko to hear and look at her saddened face. — Yusuke is dead...

Her eyes ached from how much she had cried, but it still didn't feel like enough.

— Sweetie... — she shed more tears as Atsuko opened her arms to her, slowly approaching the woman.

— Yusuke is dead... — she murmured again, but as soon as she felt her mother's arms around her, a painful scream escaped her lips. — Why did he have to die?! Why?!

She cried like a child in her mother's lap, not caring about the suspicious looks from the school members around her.

Her heart was broken; she never thought she would lose him. The idea of Yusuke sacrificing himself to save a child from an accident had never crossed her mind.

She bitterly regretted everything she had said and wished upon her brother, and if she could have one more chance to change everything she had done in the past few years,

She would certainly show all the love for her brother that she had never shown before.

Chapter Text

- Two miso ramen, extra special! - she nodded in agreement as the waiter placed the small slip of paper on the order board, immediately grabbing the ingredients from the nearby basket and slicing them on the spot.

Her knife skills were impressive, a result of over five years of practice working at that restaurant; she had started very young, so the first job opportunity was a welcome one.

- Hey, Kyoko - she looked to the side while peeling an onion - Are you sure you don't want to go home?

- Everything’s fine.

She turned her attention back to preparing the food as soon as she cut off the conversation that could have continued. Going to school wouldn’t be the best option after Yusuke’s death; she would have to endure a lot of false condolences from all sides.

She hadn’t been able to sleep since the funeral, so spending the day at work was a great way to distract her mind. She didn’t want to stay away from Atsuko, the woman was grieving, and it was easier for her to drown in alcoholism, but Kyoko knew her mother wouldn’t be able to work for a long time; so using and abusing work to get any extra cash was part of her plan.

"I hope you die! I hate you!"

Her own words echoed painfully in her mind, and she had to stop what she was doing just to take a long breath and avoid tears.

- What an idiot I was... - she shook her head slowly in regret, watching the water bubble around the noodles - I'm so sorry, Yusuke.

"Saying that won’t help now." She pressed her lips together and tossed the vegetables into the boiling water.

- Two miso ramen! - she said as she placed the two bowls on the counter where the waiters picked up orders.

- Thanks, Kyoko! - she nodded in acknowledgment when a waiter said - Oh, there's a girl waiting to see you at one of the tables.

She blinked in confusion at that, then removed her apron and loosened her hair from the scarf before leaving the kitchen.

- It's you - she raised her eyebrows in surprise as she approached Asuka - What are you doing here? - Kyoko let out a painful sigh as she sat down in the chair across from her friend, resting her hands on the table.

- You can't work - Asuka said with no enthusiasm in her voice, her black hair sleek and shiny - Your brother died, Kyoko.

- Don’t start - Kyoko massaged her temples when she felt a headache coming on - I need to work.

- How long has it been since you slept?

- Look, Asu, did you come here just to lecture me?

- Yes - Asuka sighed in defeat as she spoke, as if it were obvious - Your brother died. Ever since we met, you've always said you hated him, but he was your brother, Kyo. Whether you like it or not, you feel something for him.

- We fought when he was leaving the house - she saw Asuka sigh, unsure of what to say - My last words to him were very clear, Asu. I told him I wished he would die.

Asuka was silent for a few seconds, staring at her with those intense dark eyes, as if she could see the pain inside her.

Kyoko watched her restless fingers; she was sure she looked troubled, her appearance wasn’t great, and she was probably thinner than ever. But she was insecure, wanting to ask Asuka that question just to feel comforted by the answer.

- Asu, do you... - she sighed and licked her lips in hesitation - believe in heaven and hell? - she noticed that her friend's expression hadn’t changed, remaining serious and still.

- I do - Kyoko looked at Asuka closely after that, noticing that she crossed her legs under the table - But don’t think about it too much; I know exactly where you're going with this.

- Do you think he’s suffering? - Asuka sighed, seeing Kyoko furrow her brows in fear - Could he... be in hell? - as soon as she said that, her lips trembled as she tried to hold back tears.

Asuka knew Kyoko’s mental state wasn’t good; Yusuke's loss was still recent. But she was also worried about her physical state; Kyoko had dark circles under her eyes, and Asuka hadn’t seen her eat since the news of her brother's death.

Asuka wanted to tell her friend the truth, that Yusuke Urameshi wasn’t in hell and that she felt the boy's presence every time she got close to Kyoko. As the daughter of spiritual world healers, she grew up familiar with anything related to death. Asuka also knew Kyoko had strong spiritual sensitivity, as she often heard the girl complain about chills whenever a spirit was near.

But the fact that Kyoko was lost in her thoughts prevented her from sensing her brother's presence beside her; Asuka saw him occasionally. She didn’t know the connection Urameshi's spirit had with that blue-haired spirit guide, but she was sure it was past time for the boy to be judged. This meant something else was happening.

Asuka couldn’t see him at that moment, but she felt the spirit had become agitated as soon as Kyoko questioned where her brother was.

- Kyo - she leaned slightly over the table to look into her friend's light eyes - Don’t think like that. Think that you really loved your brother, show all your love as a form of remembrance. You're still grieving, of course, but this will pass, trust me - she took Kyoko's cold hand comfortingly.

- Asu... - Kyoko wiped her tears with the back of her hand, looking up in an attempt to stop crying - I think I need a break.

Asuka relaxed her shoulders in relief, giving a slight smile to the girl in front of her.

- Alright, talk to your boss. I’ll take you home.

The restaurant boss wasn’t a harsh person, but he never liked people leaving during work hours. This made Kyoko think she wouldn’t be excused, but she was surprised when she was allowed to leave and even received an advance on her pay.

"Do I look that worn out?"

- I need to do some shopping before I go home - she said as she passed through the exit, letting out a tired sigh and glancing sideways at Asuka.

- No problem!

Kyoko looked at Asuka when she placed her hands on her hips enthusiastically, smiling brightly at her. She knew Asuka was trying to distract her somehow, and she was grateful for that, but Yusuke’s image was fixed in her mind.

- We’ll go shopping, and then you’ll go home and spend the rest of the day sleeping!

Kyoko let out a weak smile as she walked, holding the strap of her small bag.

- You should be in school, right?

- You didn’t go, so why should I? - Asuka shrugged - You're my only friend - Kyoko let out a snort of laughter.

- You chose to be friends with the sister of the worst delinquent in the area! It's not my fault we don't have other friends.

- No, and no! You know the real reason we don’t have friends - Kyoko squinted in regret when Asuka spoke - We’re cruel, and we’re beautiful! Any guy who approaches us makes those girls glare daggers at us. Especially you, you're the most popular girl in school and you don’t accept any dating proposals!

- Don’t start with that! What’s this talk about popularity?! - Kyoko shouted in embarrassment, but then sighed dejectedly when she remembered Yusuke - When I was little, Yusuke always scared off the boys who got close to me, even without ulterior motives. - she closed her eyes and let out a low laugh - I still remember my first kiss; it was awful, it didn’t last a minute, and Yusuke found us. The boy ran off in fear and never spoke to me again! - she looked up at the sky, staring at the cloud-filled blue - I wish those days would come back.

Kyoko spent a few moments looking in the same position, but then turned her attention back to Asuka with a mischievous look.

- And don’t say I'm the most sought-after girl! You're not out of the running either!

Kyoko had always considered Asuka beautiful. Her dark eyes and hair gave the impression that she was someone tough, but her delicate style made her attractive. Most of the time, she wore light and elegant dresses that perfectly matched her bags and flats.

- We’re beautiful! It’s not our fault, Kyoko. - Kyoko shook her head with a smile when Asuka spoke, but then noticed that she opened the store door for her - What are you buying?

- Not much, just some fruits and vegetables for my mom. She won’t have the energy to cook for a few days, so I'll manage somehow - she said, hearing Asuka sigh in concern.

- I understand you're worried about your mom... - Kyoko heard Asuka start in a hesitant voice as she helped her pick out some apples - But I hope you're taking care of yourself too. - she stared into Asuka's dark eyes - You're my best friend; it's normal for me to be worried about you.

Kyoko blushed at hearing that, giving Asuka a warm smile.

- Thanks, Asu.

- Alright... - the brunette just nodded in agreement - Do you need anything else?

- I think we only need the lettuce.

- Okay, I’ll get it for you!

Kyoko smiled, watching Asuka move away a bit. She tucked a strand of hair behind her ear as she closed her eyes. But she furrowed her brows in pain as she remembered Yusuke.

- I wish you were here, brother. - she sighed, staring into nothingness - I regret everything I've done over the years.

- Is that you, Kyoko?! - She stood still for a few seconds, staring at her feet, but had to look up as someone approached. - You didn’t go to school either?

- Atsushi? - She raised her eyebrows in surprise upon seeing the boy. - I didn't expect to see you!

Atsushi was a classmate. Kyoko was sure the boy only spoke to her with ulterior motives; he wasn’t unattractive, with almost blonde hair and captivating green eyes. Atsushi was also tall, which made him flaunt his looks, but she always tried to ignore his flirting as much as possible.

- Me neither! - She saw him smile, but immediately sensed what was coming when his expression changed. - I'm sorry about Yusuke.

- Thanks. - She replied almost immediately, nodding with a neutral expression; acting cold was her way of keeping the tears at bay.

- But it doesn’t matter, right?! - Kyoko narrowed her eyes as soon as Atsushi said that. - You didn’t even like him! - She glared at the boy’s malicious smile. - I’d say it’s about time he’s gone. Yusuke was always impulsive, and an idiot!

Kyoko clenched her fist in anger upon hearing that, lowering her head as she placed her shopping baskets on the floor.

"What would Yusuke do if he were in my place?"

- Hey, Kyoko, are you... - Atsushi couldn’t finish his sentence, as it was interrupted by a slap across his face. Kyoko had an angry expression, her eyes sharp and her mouth twisted to the side. - What the...

- If you open that filthy mouth of yours to talk about my brother again, I swear you won’t make it through the day! - She furrowed her brows in disdain. - Repeat what you said, and I’ll kill you!

- Kyoko? - Atsushi rubbed his cheek while Kyoko lowered her hand. She knew they were now the center of attention in the supermarket, but she kept staring at him with contempt. - Why did you do that?! - She didn’t answer; the reason was obvious, written all over her face. But she soon noticed the boy was getting riled up too. - You little brat, you’re just like your brother.

Kyoko lifted her chin even as Atsushi raised his fist, threatening to punch her, and stayed firm even as his hand was caught by Asuka.

- What are you doing? - Kyoko shifted her gaze from the boy to Asuka’s hand. She was gripping Atsushi’s arm with surprising strength, more than Kyoko had ever imagined Asuka possessed. Beyond that, she noticed her friend’s eyes had become fierce in a way they had never been before. - You wanna die, you piece of trash?

Her tone was the same, but with every passing second, Kyoko could see Atsushi’s expression become more pained as his arm was crushed.

"Where is all this strength coming from?"

- That’s enough, Asuka.

- He was going to hit you! He was going to hit you because you defended your brother! - Kyoko watched her friend growl between her teeth. - He deserves a beating!

- Let’s go, Asuka! - Kyoko grabbed the shopping basket from the floor as the situation around them began to escalate, heading to the checkout and quickly paying for the fruits.

- I wasn’t going to let that jerk get away with it! - She heard Asuka’s voice behind her as they left the place, turning to face her friend’s scowling expression. - I was going to beat him to a pulp!

- Forget it!

*

She stared at the door of her house for a moment, frozen. She didn’t want Asuka to come home with her; she knew Atsuko was still in no condition to receive visitors.

She let out a long sigh before opening the door and turning on the light in the first room, noticing that Atsuko was still in the same position as when she had left.

She approached just to make sure the woman was sleeping, glancing quickly at the whiskey bottles scattered on the floor around Yusuke’s coffin.

- Damn it, Mom... - she murmured as she covered the sleeping woman, putting a hand on her head as her eyes began to feel heavy. - But I need to sleep too.

The place was silent and dark; everything used to be more lively when Yusuke was alive. Many times, the boy would yell and make a scene over some video game he got from a delinquent. And Atsuko, when she wasn’t sleeping, would grab attention with cigarette smoke and her drunken shouts.

Kyoko just threw herself on the bed, too exhausted to undress or take a shower. The physical fatigue had hit her body in a way that she desired; only then would her mind stop generating so many negative thoughts.

She felt her muscles aching; a massage would be a great help. Sinking her face deeper into the pillow, her eyes grew sleepier with each passing minute.

Kyoko didn’t know if she was awake or dreaming; knowing she was a sleepwalker was, in a way, distressing. She blinked, confused as she looked around. The bridge in that place was familiar, as was the wide river flowing beneath it.

"The Sarayashiki Bridge."

Kyoko swallowed hard as she stared at the flowing water of that river. The memories of that place were not good. She still remembered how she fought with all her strength to survive, but even then, it was to no avail.

- You finally fell asleep! - Kyoko blinked rapidly upon hearing the voice behind her; she knew exactly whose it was. - I wished Mom would give you a good punch in the head just so I could get into your dream!

Kyoko let out a nervous sigh as she noticed from the corner of her eye that it was Yusuke. Then she quickly turned to face him.

- Yu... suke! - she took a step back, still surprised, observing her brother’s figure from head to toe. - Wh... what?! - Kyoko’s eyes widened as she placed her hand over her mouth.

- Do you always dream of this place? - Yusuke asked, looking around. - This is where you fell off the bridge, isn’t it? - Kyoko didn’t know whether to cry or say something. - I still remember that it was the day I was most scared.

She opened her mouth, unsure of what to say. She knew it was just a dream, but it felt so real that the urge to run and hug him was almost uncontrollable.

Kyoko followed Yusuke’s gaze to the flowing river. It was when she was only ten years old that she almost died there, but she was lucky that Yusuke arrived in time to save her. Since then, she had never entered any water where she couldn’t feel the ground beneath her feet.

- I was afraid of losing my only sister - Yusuke quickly turned his gaze to Kyoko, and she saw a glimmer of affection in his eyes, which were just like hers.

- Is it really you? - Kyoko shook her head in disbelief, already feeling a few tears welling up in her eyes. - Or is it just some part of my brain trying to comfort me after your death?

- Ugh! You and your obsession with wanting to know everything! - Kyoko pressed her lips together upon hearing that, and noticed the determined expression on his face. - Listen, I don’t have much time! So you need to listen to me!

- It is you... - Kyoko bit her lower lip as the tears began to fall, but she was surprised when Yusuke grabbed her arms and stared closely at her.

- You don’t need to cry anymore, Kyoko! Do you hear me?! - Yusuke shook her as if he were begging. - I’ll explain it all at once: my spirit is wandering around, but I’ll be back soon!

- Yu... Yu... - Yusuke grimaced in displeasure when he saw that Kyoko was still crying. - Yusuke!

- Are you listening to me, you idiot?! - Kyoko felt her body being shaken even more as she cried between sobs. - Tell Mom that I’m coming back! Do you understand me?! And I don’t want to be turned into ashes yet!

Kyoko tried to control her ragged breathing upon hearing that, nodding in agreement as Yusuke pressed his forehead against hers in desperation. His expression, however, became calm as he slowly pulled her into an embrace, resting his head on her shoulder.

She was surprised to realize that the touch was real; she could feel Yusuke’s arms hesitantly but affectionately wrapping around her. Kyoko couldn’t remember the last time they had hugged, but she felt comfortable in that embrace.

- When I come back to life, you won’t have to cry anymore, Kyky.

Kyoko’s eyes widened upon hearing those words, especially the childish nickname that only Yusuke called her. She buried her face in her brother’s shoulder, hugging his back tightly as tears welled up in her eyes.

- Yusuke... - she closed her eyes as she felt Yusuke’s hand gently patting her head.

- Everything will be okay, Kyky.

- Kyoko!

She jumped up when she felt her body being shaken, looking around in fright and soon noticing Atsuko's face close to hers.

- Kyoko! Sweetie! - She didn't have time to respond as the woman shook her shoulders excitedly. - You have to see what I just saw!

- Mom! Can you let me go?!

She sighed in relief when the woman released her but widened her eyes in surprise when she saw her dressed in that formal black kimono.

- Mom!

- Kyo, come with me! - She placed her feet on the ground as soon as Atsuko pulled her by the arm, still staring at her mother's outfit with curiosity. She glanced out of the window, frowning in surprise when she noticed it was already night.

- Mom! When is Yusuke's cremation supposed to be?!

- It was supposed to be tomorrow! - Kyoko widened her eyes when Atsuko turned to her as they reached the living room.

- Listen, Mom! We can't cre...

- It won't be necessary anymore! - She fell silent as the woman held her shoulders and smiled, noticing tears of relief at the corners of her eyes.

- What?!

- Mrs. Atsuko! Kyoko! - She looked toward the door as soon as she heard desperate knocks, accompanied by a voice she already knew. - Kyoko! Mrs. Atsuko! Please open up!

Kyoko didn’t have time to say anything because she was quickly pulled by her mother as she opened the door, revealing the small figure of Keiko Yukimura.

- Mrs. Atsuko! Kyoko! I need to talk to you! - Kyoko frowned in surprise at Keiko’s determined look.

"She already knows!" She sighed in relief, thinking that. "It wasn’t just in my head!"

- You see, Yusuke...

- Listen!

- Mom! - Kyoko raised her shoulders when Atsuko pulled her and placed her beside Keiko, but blinked in confusion when she pointed toward Yusuke’s coffin.

- I opened the coffin to give him one last beating, and then his face was flushed. And his heart was beating! Keiko, dear! Yusuke... is alive!

Kyoko felt her heart warm upon hearing that, looking over her mother’s shoulder just to stare at Yusuke’s portrait, as tears were already streaming down her face.

- He’s alive! My son is alive!

She didn’t mind when her mother pulled her into a hug along with Keiko; Kyoko felt her body warm again, as if a part of her was truly happy to know about Yusuke.

- He’s alive, my brother is alive!

Chapter Text

Kyoko sat on her knees as she observed Yusuke's body in front of her, analyzing every detail of her younger brother's face and noticing that he seemed to be just sleeping.

- Yusuke... - she sighed, letting out a faint smile. She placed the back of her hand on his cheek to caress him but made a surprised face when she felt the warmth of his skin. - Wow! You’re really warm for someone who was a corpse just yesterday!"

She let out a laugh after saying that without thinking. A few weeks ago, she might have said something similar to Yusuke in the middle of a fight, but now it came out of her lips with a touch of humor.

- Sorry, sorry! - she murmured, pressing her lips together, still hesitant to do so, but she soon rested her head on her brother's chest, sighing in relief when she heard his heartbeat. - So you really are coming back, huh?"

Taking Yusuke out of the coffin was Atsuko’s idea, so now Kyoko could see her brother lying on the floor at any time. With the news that Yusuke was alive, there was double the reason to celebrate for her mother.

- I have to leave now, right? - she said while putting some lip gloss in her bag. - I’m going to Asuka’s house; she’s going to catch me up on the schoolwork I missed. - She stood up and looked at Yusuke one last time. It was still strange talking to her brother's sleeping body. - Mom’s still asleep, so don’t let her mess up the house, okay? I’ve already cleaned everything up!"

She turned to open the door and looked over her shoulder at Yusuke's sleeping face, giving him a sincere and warm smile.

- See you later, brother.

*

— Thank you very much! — she kindly thanked the taxi driver as she paid, getting out of the car with a smile when he wished her a good day.

Even though she had been a longtime friend of Asuka's, the times she had been to her house were rare. And every time she approached the place, her surprise was the same at the size of that mansion.

Kyoko looked up, trying to see how high the gate to the garden reached, and looking to the sides, she noticed that the walls spanned the entire width of the street. Then she pressed the intercom on the gate, hearing the sound of the call immediately.

— Good morning, Daidouji residence. — Kyoko blushed, having to think quickly about what to say. — Who is it?

— It's... Kyoko Urameshi! I'm here to see Asuka Daidouji.

She took a step back as the ornate gate automatically opened, accompanied by a calm welcoming chime.

— You may enter, Miss Urameshi.

— Asuka, you're gonna pay for this! — Kyoko grimaced in displeasure; she wasn't used to so much formality. She began to walk through the enormous green garden, full of flowers and pathways between the walkways.

She never understood how she became friends with Asuka. They lived in different worlds when it came to money. Kyoko was always chasing any opportunity that could earn her some extra cash, while Asuka was someone courted and surrounded by wealth.

But even amidst their differences, they never questioned each other about belonging to different social classes. Before Kyoko realized it, Asuka had already become a dear friend.

As soon as she reached the front door, her shoulders lifted when she saw it open without her having to ring the doorbell.

— Miss Urameshi? Am I right?

— Y-yes! — she responded immediately when asked formally, stepping into the enormous house as soon as she was invited in.

— Miss Asuka is in the back garden, waiting for you. — Smiling along with the maid after agreeing — Follow me, please!

Although she wanted to keep her attention on the path, Kyoko couldn't help but notice the formal architecture of the house. *"This room is ten times bigger than ours!"* she thought, grimacing in shock as she saw the luxurious furniture and the glass chandelier hanging. *"I couldn't live here!"*

She looked through the glass windows of the corridor she was walking through, squinting her eyes due to the brightness flooding the place.

— Miss Asuka is right over there — the woman said, gesturing with her arm with excellent posture. Kyoko thanked her with a smile as she took her leave. — If you need anything, I'll be at your disposal.

— You'll pay for this later! — Kyoko grumbled, approaching the small table on that walkway and tossing her bag onto the chair next to Asuka. — You know I don't like all this formality!

Asuka placed her tea cup on the saucer, holding back laughter as Kyoko sat down next to her with a pouty expression.

— Sorry about that! — Asuka squinted her eyes, making a pout, but soon smiled cheerfully. — But I have a little surprise for you!

— I don't want to know! — Kyoko muttered sulkily, but Asuka soon saw her friend's eyes light up when she removed the cake cover, revealing a strawberry-covered cake. — I know you love sweets, so I prepared this little snack for us!

— You know how to please me! — Kyoko placed her hands on her cheeks as she smiled. — I love cake!

Asuka took another sip of tea while watching Kyoko eagerly cut a piece of the cake and place it on a plate. She then pursed her lips and looked at the nearly empty cup before asking:

— How are you? — Asuka raised her eyebrows in surprise when she saw Kyoko taking a big spoonful of cake. — And your mom?

— Oh! I forgot to tell you! — Kyoko spoke with her mouth full, letting out a satisfied moan as she tasted the dessert, taking another big spoonful, making Asuka wait for an answer. — Yusuke is coming back to life!

Kyoko looked at Asuka in surprise as her friend spat out the sip of tea the moment she heard that. Then, Asuka placed a hand over her mouth while coughing. Kyoko, however, was more focused on savoring the cake in front of her.

— Coming back to life... — Asuka murmured, more as a statement than a question. She was aware of the rare resurrection test offered by the head of the spirit world, but she never imagined that Yusuke's death wasn't foreseen by either heaven or hell.

*“It must have been that shorty Koenma!”* Asuka thought, placing a hand on her chin in indignation.

— Yusuke appeared to me in a dream — Kyoko continued, while Asuka turned her attention back to her, watching her cut another piece of cake. — He said not to let them burn his body because he was coming back. I don't remember exactly, but it was something like that! I hesitated to believe it, but when I saw that his body was still in perfect condition, I changed my mind!

Kyoko looked at Asuka curiously, noticing that her friend wasn't as surprised as she had expected. Asuka seemed more lost in her own thoughts.

— Look, Asu, if you don't want to believe me, it's okay! — Kyoko pointed her dessert spoon at Asuka, but tilted her head to the side when her friend gave her a weak smile.

— No, Kyo, I should be the one apologizing to you — Asuka observed as Kyoko momentarily took her attention away from the cake to look at her with doubt. But she looked around the garden, giving a brave sigh before continuing: — But I hope you believe what I'm going to tell you too.

— If you believe me, I'll believe you too.

— Do you believe in magic? — Asuka asked, seeing Kyoko squint her eyes at the unexpected question. — It's not really magic, but rather... precaution in the form of energy emanated from the body.

— It's the same thing, Asuka — Kyoko shook her head stubbornly, but then spoke seriously: — If you say so, I believe you!

Asuka smiled excitedly when Kyoko spoke seriously, adjusting her posture in the chair while gesturing around the garden.

— There's a kind of spell around this house, a spell that prevents any being in a spiritual state from entering here. — Asuka rested her elbows on the table, indicating that she would continue. — I've already told you that I have a certain sensitivity to see and hear spirits, right? — Kyoko nodded as Asuka pointed at her. — And you know you feel the same thing.

— Don't remind me! — Kyoko began, hugging her own body in a way that Asuka found funny. — I get chills just remembering that time when a crazy old man chased me!

— That's the problem; you didn't notice it the whole time!

— What? — Asuka rested her cheek on the palm of her hand, watching Kyoko ask.

— Ever since Yusuke was declared dead, I've felt his presence every time I get close to you.

Kyoko leaned back in her chair and stared at her hands with apparent doubt, then holding her chin in shock.

— You were so tired that you didn't even notice, but I know you would have. — Asuka tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. — I didn't want to tell you that I felt him because I didn't want to worry you even more. I was afraid you'd think he was wandering around aimlessly. — Asuka felt Kyoko's gaze on her as she stood up and bowed formally. — So I apologize!

Asuka, expecting to hear a "It's okay, Asu, don't worry," groaned in pain as she was greeted with a punch to the head. She clasped her hands over the forming bump and growled as she glared at her friend.

— You idiot!

— You don't need to apologize like that, fool! — Kyoko crossed her arms in front of her body, watching Asuka sit down while puffing. — But... why would Yusuke be following me all the time?

— Not just you — Asuka gave a weak smile, pouring more tea into the cup. — One day, I saw him at school when I passed by Keiko Yukimura — she brought the cup to her lips and blew on the liquid. — I believe he was looking for a reason to want to resurrect. And when he saw you, Keiko, your mom... even that delinquent boy who caused a scene at the funeral, all suffering among so many people celebrating his death, he made his decision.

Kyoko sighed, furrowing her eyebrows in shock after that statement. It had never crossed her mind that Yusuke was watching her in a spiritual state; if it were anyone else, she would be scared. But thinking about Yusuke, she couldn't help but feel a warmth in her chest.

— He said... — she drew Asuka's attention by saying this in a slow tone. — He said I wouldn't need to cry anymore.

— So the two siblings who hated each other actually loved each other? — Asuka asked rhetorically, but then took a sip of her tea when she noticed Kyoko's brown eyes shining with relief. Soon after, she grabbed the notebook on the other side of the table and lightly tapped her friend's head, seeing her look at her with doubt.

— Let's start what we agreed on; you need to review some content — Asuka made a regretful face. — I took notes, but I confess I'm not understanding anything in algebra!

— No worries, I'll help you.

— I don't know why you asked me to go over these topics; you're the one who always helps me!

— Come on, don't be a pain! If we want to get into our dream college, we need to learn this and much more! — Kyoko pursed her lips and raised her eyebrows when Asuka huffed. — Come on, your dream is to be a renowned chef; you need to study for that.

— And your dream is to be a surgeon! So, you need to study way more than I do! — Kyoko pouted when Asuka opened the notebook and brought it close to her face. — So, start reviewing!

Asuka crossed her legs and leaned back in the chair, watching Kyoko attentively study the notes. She knew that if Yusuke were chosen to undergo the resurrection offered by the spirit world, Koenma Jr. would ask for something in return.

"But what will it be?" She cracked her neck thoughtfully, staring intently at her friend. "I never thought of telling Kyo about this, but if Yusuke is resurrected, with how curious she is, she'll have much more contact with spirituality" she bit her lip, a little nervous, "but that also means the contact with demons will increase."

— So, it's just a matter of isolating the variable and solving the equation? — Kyoko asked, still with her eyes fixed on the notebook, spinning the pen skillfully between her fingers. But when she didn't get a response, she noticed that Asuka was more focused on drinking tea while getting lost in her thoughts. — Asuka?

— Yes, yes! — Asuka agreed, giving a forced smile. — That's right!

Kyoko relaxed her shoulders; she had the impression that Asuka was hiding something, but she never dared to ask for fear of being intrusive. For some reason, she felt it was something Asuka couldn't bring herself

— Asuka — fixed her dark eyes on her friend as she stared back — when you’re ready, you can tell me. But for now, don’t overthink it.

Asuka blinked rapidly in surprise but placed the saucer and cup on the table, smiling sweetly.

— Thanks.

— One question! — Kyoko looked around the expansive garden. — Where are your parents?! — she asked excitedly, clasping her hands together. — I’ve never met them. I’d like to, if possible!

— They’re not home! — Asuka smiled but then waved her hand to indicate Kyoko shouldn’t worry as she pouted. — They’re at the hospital; they don’t have a fixed schedule for being home. But Mom has said she wants to meet you!

It wasn’t that Asuka didn’t want Kyoko to meet her parents, but as devoted servants to the spiritual world, their human identities were overshadowed by their roles as surgeons. Asuka knew that one reason Kyoko wanted to meet them was that they both practiced her dream profession, but professional healers never revealed their secrets, even disguised in the human world.

The only secret she kept from her best friend was the world that surrounded her family behind the curtain; since she was young, she had been taught healing methods only to follow the Daidouji legacy, which made her question whether she truly wanted to be a doctor. Using spiritual energy for healing was something she found tedious.

But the news that Yusuke was alive again made Asuka wonder how Kyoko’s life would change completely.

— We’ve been friends for over ten years, and I’ve never met your mom. It’s unfair; you know my alcoholic mother! — Kyoko raised her hands as if something was missing, and Asuka laughed at the comment. — Come on! It’s true!

— Don’t talk about your mom like that! — Asuka shook her head in shock but felt a sense of relief in her chest seeing Kyoko’s sincere smile after so long. — Come on, I want you to show me what you’ve learned!

— Not now. For now, I’m focusing on finishing my cake. — Kyoko pulled the cake closer to herself.

— I brought the cake for us, Kyo! — Asuka squinted when Kyoko showed her middle finger. — Whatever! Enjoy and have coffee; I know you don’t like tea.

— Have I told you that you’re the best friend in the world? — Kyoko said, moaning with satisfaction as she tasted the cake.

— Don’t say that; I know it’s just empty words! — Asuka placed her hand on her chest as if she were a victim, making Kyoko cover her laughing mouth.

— Wretched!

— I think it’s my time! — Kyoko stretched and yawned, looking at the sunset in the distance, beyond the Daidouji walls. — Thanks for helping me study.

— It’s getting late for you to go back alone. — Asuka tied her hair into a loose ponytail. — Why don’t you stay here?

Kyoko looked at Asuka with doubt but then looked away, thoughtful. She had never received an invitation from her friend to stay at her house, which was exciting. But the fact that Yusuke was about to wake up at any moment made her anxious. She wanted to be near her brother.

— Yusuke? — Asuka tilted her head to the side when Kyoko nodded. — Isn’t your mom home to see him?

— I hope she is! — Kyoko closed her eyes disdainfully, feeling a shiver of worry. — I’d better go home!

— Come on, stay here! You can call your mom if you want. And tomorrow, I’ll have my driver take you home!

— Can I borrow your phone? — Kyoko pouted, yielding to the fact that she wouldn’t be going home.

— Sure, you can use the one in the living room! — Asuka stood up, smiling, as she gathered the notebooks from the table. — Let’s go to my room!

Kyoko watched Asuka’s enthusiastic smile, realizing she would have her first sleepover with her best friend. She nodded in agreement when Asuka told her to feel free to make the call. She dialed the numbers carefully and held the phone on her shoulder, trembling her lips as she listened to the incessant ringing.

— Pick up, Mom, pick up!

— Who is it?

“Super polite,” she thought, making a face of displeasure at the rude greeting.

— Mom, it’s me!

— Yusuke?! — she heard a growl of anger on the other end of the line.

— It’s Kyoko, Mom. Are you drunk again?!

— Kyky?! Darling, your brother is coming back to life!! It’s a reason to celebrate!

“Celebrate in other ways,” she thought, rolling her eyes and grimacing in displeasure.

— Listen, I’m staying at Asuka’s house tonight. — She looked over her shoulder, smiling quickly as she saw Asuka waving at her. — Make sure you don’t leave the house; don’t leave Yusuke alone!

— Oh... I was going out for a walk!

— Don’t go, I left the house clean; just keep it that way. Yusuke needs to be comfortable when he wakes up!

— How annoying!

— Mo... — Kyoko started, but she huffed when she heard the call was disconnected. — That old lady...

— Everything okay? — Asuka asked, and Kyoko nodded in agreement. — Then let’s go upstairs!

Kyoko looked at the phone seriously. “Is this a good idea?” She had a bad feeling in her chest; even though she wanted to celebrate Yusuke, she felt that something else might happen. “It must be in my head,” she thought, looking at Asuka and pulling an excited smile.

— Let’s go!

*

— Wake up! — Kyoko frowned as she felt Asuka shake her body, groaning sleepily at her friend.

— It’s still early... and there are no classes today!

— Early? Look at the clock...

Kyoko stayed still for a few moments but opened just one eye, looking at the alarm clock beside Asuka’s enormous bed, letting out a whiny groan.

— It’s already ten o'clock?!

— You sleep like a rock... — Asuka sat up, stretching and running her hand through her tousled hair. — But I’ve gone overboard too.

— I need to go home.

— Not now, you need to have breakfast first! — Kyoko, still with sleepy half-closed eyes, looked at her friend. — I’ll lend you some clothes. — She huffed, defeated.

— Fine...

Kyoko wasn’t much of a morning person, and Asuka knew that. Her communication was limited to hand gestures or nods. Sitting on the bed with her legs crossed, she let out another whiny groan while running her hand through her long tousled hair.

— Here, take this. — Kyoko closed her eyes when something was thrown at her and made a face of disgust upon seeing a frilly dress.

— Come on, you wear dresses too!

— But not with teddy bears! — She put her feet on the floor, seeing Asuka make an indignant face.

— It’s a casual outfit! Perfect for breakfast.

Kyoko clicked her tongue as she started to take off Asuka’s checkered pajamas, the only thing she found decent enough among her friend’s pink wardrobe. She took a quick shower, despite the luxury of having a good bathtub available. Soon she emerged from the bathroom dressed, rubbing her hair with a towel.

— Ready?! — Asuka asked, seeing Kyoko shake her head with a look of discomfort. Asuka’s radiant cheerfulness was a bit much for the morning. — The first thing I’m going to have served to you is coffee to improve that grumpy face of yours!

— Don’t push it... — Kyoko rubbed her eyes and closed the bedroom door as Asuka went ahead. — But I do want my coffee.

She placed her hand over her mouth while yawning, descending the large circular staircase of the house, following Asuka, who was humming a song Kyoko didn’t know. The joy Asuka radiated was something Kyoko felt was her fault. She had never seen Asuka open up to anyone the way she did with her. At first, she found it concerning, but soon realized she behaved the same way with Asuka.

— This is the kitchen! — Asuka spread her arms excitedly, showing the place with a large table around, and Kyoko raised her eyebrows in surprise at the banquet awaiting her. — Make yourself at home!

— Wow...

— I see this is the friend you’ve been talking so much about, Asuka. — Kyoko raised her eyebrows upon hearing a feminine voice behind her, looking at Asuka, who looked over her shoulder with sparkling eyes.

— Mom!

Kyoko, expecting to see a woman with the same features as Asuka, was surprised to see a slender woman in front of her. Her brown hair was styled in a chic bob cut, and her eyes were a dark violet. Kyoko turned to the side for a moment, unsure of what to do, seeing Asuka greet the woman with a hug. But she felt her face flush as the woman fixed her gaze on her, extending her hand.

— P-pleased to meet you, Mrs. Daidouji... — Kyoko shook the woman’s hand nervously, but was soon pulled into a tight hug, letting out a surprised groan as she rubbed her cheek against hers.

— Kyoko! I’ve been so eager to meet you! — Kyoko glanced sideways at Asuka, who looked just as surprised as she did. — Don’t call me Mrs. Daidouji! Just call me Sonomi!

Kyoko was grabbed by the shoulders and quickly pulled away as Sonomi Daidouji wanted to see her face closely, feeling her cheeks warm with embarrassment.

— Thank you for being friends with my daughter! She’s just like her father, antisocial and with a sour face! — Sonomi exclaimed, melancholically. — She talks so much about you that I was excited to meet you. It’s great that we finally met!

— Mom, give Kyo some peace! — Asuka laughed as she watched Sonomi shake her friend’s body. — She needs to eat first.

— Of course! Come and eat! — Kyoko said nothing, content to be led by Sonomi. — Feel free to eat as much as you want; I heard you love sweets, so I had my staff prepare a variety as soon as I knew you’d be staying here!

Kyoko was forced to sit, closing her eyes in indignation as the smiling Asuka sat in front of her, but soon looked away as Sonomi called her attention again. Her eyes sparkled, however, when she saw the cup of coffee placed in front of her.

— Ah... Kyoko, I want to know so much about you! — Sonomi clasped her hands on the table, now more calm. — Sorry for my lack of etiquette. As a return, I heard your dream is to become a surgeon, so feel free to ask me anything!

Asuka smiled seeing Kyoko’s eyes light up with joy after Sonomi said that. Indeed, she hadn’t imagined her mother would be so welcoming; she had always been the most energetic of the family. But since she was meeting her first friend, Asuka was happy with her behavior.

— Oh, sure! What’s your specialty?! — Kyoko sighed, excited, not even needing coffee to be so thrilled.

— Neurosurgeon!

— Really?! — Kyoko placed her fingers on her lips, smiling in surprise. — I also want to pursue that field.

— That’s great! — Sonomi clapped her hands with excitement, leaning against the wall as a staff member served her. — Mrs. Lee, could you bring some stuffed bread?

— Of course, ma’am. — The plump woman inclined formally but soon raised her eyebrows, indicating she had something to say. — Did you hear? There are many fires happening in the northeastern part of the city due to the hot weather! But I heard some are caused by criminals.

Kyoko’s eyes widened upon hearing that, opening and closing her mouth again, unsure of what to say, as she felt the same bad premonition from the previous day.

“Northeast... that’s where my home is.”

— Indeed, the weather is very dry — Sonomi commented, glancing at Kyoko. Asuka, however, pressed her lips, noting a planned attitude. — And fires are very likely to kill incapacitated people.

“Yusuke!” Her eyes widened as her heart raced. Standing up abruptly, knocking over the chair she was sitting on.

— Mrs. Sonomi, I’m sorry, but I have to leave! — Kyoko bowed toward her. — I... I need to go!

Asuka, watching the whole scene unfold, glared at Sonomi with disdain after Kyoko hurriedly left the kitchen. She knew that her mother’s seemingly innocent look hid something more behind the whole act.

— Mom — her tone was harsh when they were alone in the room — what did you do?

— Me? Just a favor! — The woman leaned on the table, winking at Asuka and pointing to her own head. — Koenma contacted me.

— Koenma?! — Asuka made a face of surprise, knowing it was rare for her mother to accept any telepathy. — What did he want?

— Yusuke Urameshi’s body is in danger — Sonomi observed Asuka’s expression change to surprise. — If his body dies, he won’t be resurrected.

— How do you know that?! — Asuka slapped her hands on the table, standing up.

— Who in the spirit world doesn’t know that Yusuke was chosen for resurrection? — Sonomi shrugged as if it were obvious. — And he will probably be the new supernatural detective.

— How? — Asuka shook her head in denial. — Detective what?

— Koenma won’t waste someone with so much potential like that boy — Sonomi smiled. — Asu, go help your friend; she will need you.

Asuka didn’t immediately understand the meaning of her mother’s sweet look, but when Sonomi placed her hand over hers, she understood.

— I’m so glad you brought your friend. Please, bring her again when you can. — Sonomi spoke softly but then showed seriousness.

— Go, Asuka. Kyoko needs her friend.

*

Kyoko didn’t understand why her body reacted with such desperation. She felt embarrassed for leaving in such a rush in front of the woman she wanted to meet so much, but her heart raced as the helpless image of Yusuke’s body stayed fixed in her mind.

She never thought she could run so fast. She thanked herself for not wearing any of Asuka's uncomfortable shoes, instead choosing her beloved white mid-top Converse, even if it didn't match her dress at all.

She stopped running, panting, her chest rising and falling from the effort, but her eyes were fixed on the distance, where she spotted gray smoke between the buildings.

- My house is... - She placed her hands on her head, feeling tears of despair welling up in her eyes. - Yusuke!

“It won’t be in time!”

Just as she was about to start running again, she took a few steps back when she heard the screeching sound of a luxury car abruptly stopping in front of her; but she relaxed her shoulders when she saw a familiar figure.

- How about a ride? - Asuka tilted her head to the side, smiling sarcastically. - If you keep running, you'll never get there!

Kyoko didn't hesitate to get into the car, sighing with determination as Asuka yelled at the driver to step on the gas. She looked out the window, her fear growing as she saw the smoke rising.

- Do you think it's your house? - Asuka asked, not looking at Kyoko but wanting to know her opinion.

- I... I hope not - she clutched the skirt of her pink dress, her voice trembling as if she was denying a fact that was already happening. She felt her body sway with every sharp turn the driver took, indicating that he was giving it his all.

- Even if it is, everything will be alright - she heard Asuka's voice, firm and resolute. - He's come this far; he's not going to die now. The Urameshi are tough as nails!"

Kyoko forced a smile at those reassuring words, but quickly sighed, feeling her heart race. And when she saw the fire getting closer with each passing second, Kyoko trembled as the sight she least wanted to see came into view.

- No!

- Here! Stop here! - had to brace herself not to be thrown when the car came to a sudden halt. But she quickly opened the door and rushed into the small cluster of houses, feeling despair take over as she saw that the only house engulfed in flames was hers.

- Oh my God! - Tears streamed down her face as she pushed through the people surrounding the area, raising her arms to shield her eyes from the intense light. - Yusuke!

She ignored the voices of neighbors advising her to stay away from the fire, but the pain in her chest kept her paralyzed. With all the commotion, she felt the heat on her skin as she took a step forward, tears streaming down her face as she saw the doorway engulfed in flames.

She felt someone grab her arms; she knew it wasn't Asuka because of the strong hands of a man. Even as she tried, it was impossible to escape the grip, as her body had given in to weakness.

- No! - she screamed with all the breath she had. - Yusuke is inside! Let me go!

- Urameshi! - She looked up and down at the figure holding her, shaking her head in despair when she recognized Kazuma Kuwabara. - Urameshi, don't go in there!

- Kuwabara, let me go! - She pushed against his chest, but also noted the look of desperation on his face. - I need to... my brother!

- You can't go in there, leave it to me! I'll save Keiko!

- Ke... Keiko?! - Kyoko looked at the blazing fire and clutched Kuwabara’s blue uniform.

- She went in there! You can't go in too. If I let both of you die, Urameshi might come back from the dead just to kill me! - Kyoko stared at him, surprised by the mix of determination and concern on his face. - So, let me go in alone!"

- No, you're not going in alone! - Kyoko freed herself from Kuwabara’s grip when she got the chance. - I'll go in, even if it kills me!

- Man... you're just like Urameshi! - Kuwabara followed Kyoko as she got even closer to the door. - We can’t get in; it’s blocked! Damn it! Damn it!

- Yusuke, Keiko!

- Kyoko, listen to me!

Kyoko stood still for a moment, but then turned when she heard Asuka calling her name seriously. She swallowed hard as she saw the determined expression on her friend’s face as she approached.

- Kyoko! - Asuka grabbed her friend’s arm, looking her straight in the eyes. - Your brother's spirit is begging me not to let you go in there!

Kyoko froze in surprise, looking around in a desperate attempt to see Yusuke, but to no avail. After a few seconds, she looked back into Asuka’s dark eyes.

- If I don’t go in, I’ll never see him again! - said Kyoko, already bracing herself to resist any attempt to stop her. But she was surprised to see Asuka smiling.

- I’m with you. If Yusuke dies here, I couldn’t bear to see your pale face for the rest of my life! - Asuka smiled, and Kyoko nodded in agreement, feeling a mix of relief and determination.

- Okay, I think you two are really pretty and all, but Keiko’s in big trouble! - Kuwabara interrupted, making them both look at him at the same time. Kyoko noticed that he blushed slightly, but then quickly turned his attention back to the fire, sighing as he realized there was no way in.

- Damn it, Yusuke, Keiko!

But as if by a miracle, just as Kyoko closed her mouth, a blue light flooded the area, making the flames recede instantly and opening a path through the door.

- What is this?! - Kuwabara exclaimed, expressing the same shock Kyoko felt. The light gave off a strange sense of comfort.

- It’s spiritual energy! - Asuka responded, impressed, only adding to Kyoko’s curiosity. - Good energy!

- It’s beautiful... - Kyoko whispered, enchanted. But she quickly caught her breath again when she saw Keiko’s figure through the blue corridor.

- Keiko! - Kuwabara was the first to cross the corridor, followed closely by Kyoko, who ran through the light, holding back tears as she saw Keiko holding Yusuke’s body, wrapped in sheets.

- Keiko! - Kyoko grabbed Keiko’s cheeks as she called her name, sighing in relief when she saw that she was alright.

- Ky... Kyoko, Kuwabara, Asuka? - Keiko murmured with difficulty because of the grip on her cheeks.

- Come on, let’s get out of here! - Asuka carefully pulled Keiko along while Kuwabara helped Kyoko carry Yusuke. - Let’s go!

Kyoko ignored the cheers of the people around her, only looking back to see that the fire had returned to its normal state as soon as they passed through the door. But she quickly instructed Keiko to take Yusuke’s body to a safer place as she heard the sirens of approaching fire trucks.

- Keiko! - Kyoko smiled and clenched her fists to keep herself composed when Keiko laid Yusuke on the ground, but she quickly embraced her in a tight hug, feeling Keiko return it a few minutes later. - Thank you, thank you so much!

- Oh, it was nothing! - Keiko replied with a loving smile.

- But... where’s my mother? - Kyoko looked around, confused.

- She left a note saying she’d be out for a few hours. - Kyoko slapped her forehead in frustration at Keiko’s explanation, but turned her attention to Kuwabara when he approached.

- Hey girls! What’s with this bundle?! - Kuwabara asked, nodding towards Yusuke. Kyoko nodded, giving Keiko a silent look of permission.

When Kuwabara let out a loud scream as Keiko uncovered Yusuke’s face, Kyoko had to put a finger to her lips, signaling for him to be quiet.

- What is this?! Explain it to me! What’s going on?!

- We’ll explain later, big guy! - Asuka replied, helping the trembling Kuwabara to his feet. - For now, let’s get out of here!

- I don’t understand anything anymore! Help! - Kyoko watched with a frown as Kuwabara picked up Yusuke like a sack of potatoes and grabbed Keiko by the hand, starting to run.

- If Yusuke saw this, he’d beat up Kuwabara!

- Why?

- He’s had a crush on Keiko since he was little!" Kyoko smiled but quickly grabbed Asuka’s arm. - Come on, let’s go after them!

*

- I'm sorry for the trouble I caused you - Kyoko heard Atsuko say as she stared at her demolished former home, still smelling the burnt wood mixed with the dampness of the night. - Keiko, your hair got burned because of me.

- Oh, it’s nothing. The important thing is that Yusuke was saved! - Keiko replied determinedly. - I saw it, it was unbelievable! In the middle of that fire, a path opened up for us to pass through! I'm sure it was him who saved us!

- Ah, I still can't believe that guy escaped death! - Kuwabara commented with a teasing tone as he poked Yusuke's cheek, who was sitting in a wheelchair.

- My dear son, come back to us soon! - Atsuko caressed Yusuke's hair, while Kyoko, with her hands in the pockets of the coat Asuka had lent her, sighed nervously.

- Are you okay? - Asuka asked, positioning herself beside her. - If you and your mom want, you can stay at my house.

- No need. - Kyoko smiled gratefully. - We have a backup apartment. I had my doubts that something like this could happen if it depended on mom.

- Are you mad at your mom? - Asuka glanced over her shoulder to see Atsuko.

- No... It's been a long time since the addiction became bigger than her. - Kyoko sighed, disappointed, and looked up at the starry sky. - But even so, Yusuke and I love her very much.

- Then why are you so quiet? - Asuka asked, noticing her friend's different behavior. - Is everything alright?

- I... just want to see my brother soon, Asu. - Kyoko's eyes shimmered with tears. - And apologize for everything I’ve ever said.

"Again, she doesn’t notice..." Asuka closed her eyes for a moment, but when she opened them, she saw Yusuke's spirit in front of her, looking at her seriously.

- Hey... I know you can't talk, or else she'll notice! - Asuka tried not to show surprise when Urameshi's ghost spoke. - But take care of her, okay?

Asuka blinked, confused, and glanced over Yusuke's shoulder, noticing the presence of the blue-haired guide along with another little girl.

- Today I saved them with the only chance I had to resurrect. Wait, don’t make that face! - Yusuke opened his arms in a dramatic gesture when he saw the panic on Asuka's face. - But relax, okay? Koenma said he'd give me just one more chance! I don't know what it is, but... if I don't make it, promise you'll take care of my sister!

Asuka sighed deeply after hearing that, glancing sideways at Kyoko, who still had her eyes fixed on the sky. She smiled, looking directly at Yusuke's almost transparent figure and nodded.

- Thanks... - Asuka looked around when she could no longer see Yusuke, but she placed her hands on Kyoko's shoulders.

- Come on, you and your mom need to rest, Kyo. I'll help you with whatever you need.

Kyoko opened her mouth, intrigued by seeing Asuka with such a serene expression, but she smiled sweetly, feeling an unexpected comfort in her heart.

- Thank you so much, my friend.

Chapter Text

– Kyo... There was school today, wasn't there?! – she ignored Atsuko's drunken voice in the other room while she finished making her bed, sighing as she heard a glass bottle fall, followed by her mother's cursing. – Why aren't you going to school?! I want to see you there tomorrow morning!

– I don't need to go to school, I can study at home.

"I'm not going to school until Yusuke comes back," she thought. She didn't want fake and sentimental people around her, offering insincere condolences for her brother. But she knew that if it were up to Yusuke, she'd go to school once every ten days.

She placed her hands on her hips as she looked around the apartment. Kyoko didn't consider it that luxurious, but the difference compared to their old home was extraordinary. With three bedrooms, two bathrooms, and a kitchen integrated with the living room, Atsuko no longer had to sleep on the floor.

They were lucky that the home insurance covered everything, so they didn't have to worry about furniture and appliances. Despite that, Atsuko spent most of the money on drinks.

Kyoko opened the fridge and squatted down to check what was missing, pouting in disappointment when she saw that there was only water and milk.

– Mom, tomorrow after work, I'll go shopping. – Kyoko placed her hands on her hips, making a face as she looked at Atsuko's state. – Do you need anything?

– Tequila!

– Are you kidding me? – she sighed, leaving the drunken woman talking to herself. She slid the door of one of the rooms and closed it again as she passed, smiling faintly at the sight of Yusuke. – Hey there?

She stared at the lights of the surrounding buildings through the window, noticing that the moonlight helped illuminate the room. Then, she sat on the edge of the bed and observed Yusuke, who was asleep.

– I think you're taking too long... – she clasped her hands and pressed them against her stomach, as a way to relieve her frustration. – Just... come back soon, okay? – she smiled at her brother's peaceful expression, brushing some black strands of hair away from his eyes. – Your hair has grown a lot. When you wake up, I can cut it for you!

– Kyoko! Yusuke! – Kyoko looked at Atsuko, who was leaning against the door. – I'm going out for a bit! Take care of the house for me, okay?

– Make sure you don't come back too late! – she shouted as she heard the front door close carelessly. – Who am I kidding? She's going to drink for like three days!

Kyoko turned her gaze back to Yusuke, grabbing one of his hands and smiling lovingly.

– I'm going to sleep now, okay? If you wake up, I'm in the room next door.

She flopped onto the bed when she reached her room. It wasn't fully organized yet; she had managed to recover very few personal items from the fire, so prioritizing buying new clothes was necessary.

"Tomorrow I'll ask Asuka to help me..." she thought, but soon her eyes began to feel heavy, and she yawned one last time before letting out a satisfied little squeal as she felt the bed was warm when she wrapped herself up.

But, as if by instinct, she opened her eyes and found herself in a completely different setting from her room: a warm, yellowish light surrounded her, as if everything was infinite.

Other than the realistic dream she had with Yusuke, Kyoko always considered her dreams to be unrealistic or strange, never understanding their real meaning. The scene she saw in her mind was just another one to add to the collection, but she also found it kind of cute.

At the same time she watched Keiko kiss an unconscious Yusuke, she found it strange. If it were real, Kyoko would tease Yusuke for a long time.

– Geez... – she said after the image of the two evaporated in front of her. – I'd rather be sleeping for real!

*

— A portion of takoyaki to go! — Kyoko continued preparing the food, even when one of the waiters placed the order on the counter. However, she looked at him in doubt when he smiled cheerfully. — It’s great to have you back, Kyoko!

— What do you mean?! — she made a disgusted face at hearing that, peeking through the small opening when the man slipped away. — What are you talking about?!

— It’s because you’ve started being happy again. — She glanced sideways when she heard that voice. — The people who work with you are pretty cool! They even let me come in here and everything.

It was already common for Kyoko to find Asuka’s change in personality strange as soon as she opened her mouth. The delinquent language didn’t harmonize at all with her delicate style. With her hair tied up in an elegant hairstyle and a lilac dress that matched perfectly with white medium heels, Asuka looked like a young lady from a renowned family.

“And she really is,” Kyoko thought as she washed her hands after gathering all the ingredients in the pan. Then, she dried them on the apron tied around her waist.

— What are you doing here? — Kyoko tilted her head to the side when Asuka raised the hand holding the purse, striking a weird pose.

— I came to fulfill your request! To pick you up so we can go shopping! — Asuka swayed her hips excitedly, pointing at the unmotivated Kyoko. — You’re lucky your best friend has a great sense of fashion! And as a treat, we’re going to have a spa day! All on me!

— I can’t, I’m working. — Kyoko raised her hands so Asuka could see her surroundings, noticing that she soon pouted. — Thank you very much for the invitation, but I also have to buy groceries when I get out of here, so clothes shopping will be pretty quick. I can’t leave Yusuke alone for too long.

— Is he alone? — Asuka crossed her arms with excellent posture, making a worried expression.

— Don’t worry, the new apartment is reinforced with security. And I took the necessary precautions to make sure there won’t be another fire! — she chuckled lightly.

— Have they discovered the cause of the fire yet? — Asuka sat down in a chair and crossed her legs, placing the purse on her shoulder. — Was it criminal in nature?

— Ah… it was criminal. — Kyoko paused and smiled embarrassedly as she said that. — But Mom left trash scattered around the house, so that was one of the reasons the fire spread and caused all that.

— Oh, that woman, your mother, I bet she’s drinking right now! — Asuka shook her head in disapproval when Kyoko nodded with her finger. — What a woman...

Asuka tapped her foot anxiously as time passed, watching Kyoko prepare orders and call out to the waiters outside each time an order was ready.

— I didn’t tell you, did I? — Asuka shook her head in denial upon hearing the question. — I dreamed about Yusuke.

— Again? — Asuka blinked rapidly. — About what? What did he say?

— He… well, nothing! — Kyoko smiled, still in disbelief as she remembered the scene. — He was kissing Keiko.

— Keiko? His little girlfriend?

— Well, not exactly a girlfriend, but those two have some real chemistry! — Kyoko skillfully tossed the rice in the frying pan. — Do you think it means something? The dream?

Kyoko looked at Asuka, who placed her hand on her chin and pouted, deep in thought.

— Nothing comes to mind.

After the brief conversation with Yusuke on the night of the fire, Asuka knew Koenma had given Yusuke another chance to resurrect, but what that entailed, she didn’t know. A kiss could be among Koenma’s ideas, which ranged from serious to silly, but what came out of his mouth was always unexpected.

“Yusuke has a spiritual guide,” she recalled the image of the blue-haired girl. “I think he has all the necessary supervision. So, if Kyoko doesn’t understand the message, that girl will find a way to explain it.”

— Kyoko! I haven’t given up on our idea of going to the spa! — Asuka wiggled her body playfully. — Pretty please, you’ve been working too much these days; you need to relax somehow.

Kyoko pouted, deep in thought, after placing the food in the dish, looking at Asuka and noticing that she still had a pleading expression. But she quickly grabbed the soap and started washing the frying pan.

— Alright! — Kyoko heard Asuka’s loud celebration but quickly looked at her with raised eyebrows for an explanation. — But it won’t be anything big, just buying a few clothes!

— Come on! It’s only three o’clock; there’s plenty of time for us to go to the salon and shop!

— Just a few pieces of clothing, promise me, Asu!

— Oh, girl… — Asuka pouted in indignation, but Kyoko quickly noticed a mischievous smile on her friend’s pink lips. — I promise!

But Kyoko saw that her words were completely contradicted when Asuka dragged her to the beginning of the city’s shopping district, stopping in front of a beauty salon.

— Asuka… — Kyoko muttered her friend’s name through her teeth as they entered the place, sighing as she was seated against her will. — I’m going to…

— You’re going to kill me, I know! — Asuka smiled excitedly, extending her hands when the manicurists appeared in front of her. — Come on, Kyo. We’re getting a pedicure and hair treatment too!

Asuka smiled proudly when she saw Kyoko blush as she realized she was surrounded by women. She knew her friend wasn’t used to having an extensive self-care routine due to prioritizing work and studies, but she knew Kyoko loved taking care of herself whenever she had the chance.

— Kyoko — she called out with a smile, widening it even more when Kyoko gave her a curious look. — Have fun, my friend.

Kyoko raised her brown eyebrows in surprise but soon smiled at Asuka, feeling her cheeks warm up when a woman analyzed her hand.

— Your skin tone matches with a cherry red! — She followed the woman who held up the nail polishes in front of her. — But it also goes well with olive green! Which one do you choose?

— Uh… — She alternated her gaze between the small bottles in her hand, lifting the one she found most appealing in front of her face. — I think the red one.

— Great choice; it will match you perfectly. I think we can paint your toenails with this color too; do you agree? — Kyoko nodded in agreement.

— Red is your favorite color, right? — Asuka asked.

— Of course you know that — Kyoko smiled as if it were obvious. — And yours is pink!

Kyoko sighed when she felt her hair being wet and washed with a shampoo she guessed had a mint scent, closing her eyes and relaxing in that comfort. She wouldn’t admit it to Asuka anytime soon, but this was the best gift after so many days distracted by problems.

Her heart pounded anxiously with each passing hour, thinking about how she would see her brother after so many years of arguing. Of course, she had realized that all the fights were the result of an immature mindset without limits, which had carried into adolescence over the years. But after so long without contact, it would be difficult to find the right way to greet him.

She still didn’t know if the hug Yusuke had given her in her dream was something real, but she felt protected like never before.

“Oh, brother, we were such foolish kids.”

— Your hair is very beautiful — she opened one eye just to observe the woman massaging Asuka’s hair. — I bet you get a lot of attention with it!

— I’ve always liked mine short — Asuka began, but Kyoko squinted when she smiled mischievously. — You’re right, Kyoko breaks hearts wherever she goes, but she always brushes off anyone who gets close!

— Asuka!

— Oh! You’re waiting for the right man, aren’t you?

— That’s not it! — she closed her eyes, embarrassed, as everyone around laughed. — I don’t have time for relationships.

— When I was younger, I used to say the same thing! But when you find someone you truly love, there’s no way to stick to those words. — Kyoko held back as the woman behind her raised the chair, making her face her reflection in the salon’s large mirror.

“Nonsense…” she thought, closing her eyes as she felt the slightly warm air from the blow-dryer on her hair. “I don’t want to love anyone anytime soon.”

— I feel the same way! — she heard Asuka speak louder due to the sound of the air. — But the love of my life is taking too long to show up!

— You’re still very young. How old are you? Fifteen, sixteen? You still have a lot to live for!

“Making money is the priority.”

— Your nails are ready and dry!

Kyoko looked at her hands in front of her face, smiling excitedly as she saw the contrast of the dark color against her skin, lifting her legs to look at her toenails.

— They look beautiful, thank you!

— Your hair is a light brown, almost blonde. It’s very rare to find clients with this natural color. - Kyoko stared at the woman who was messing with her already-dry hair in the mirror. — You must have inherited it from some relative.

Kyoko pressed her lips together upon hearing that. She always said her hair was that color because of Atsuko, but deep down, she knew most of her traits came from her father.

— Yes, it was from my mother!

She had never seen him in her life, but when Atsuko was drunk, the woman would sometimes mutter nonsensical phrases linking her appearance to her father. She never looked for him, nor did she feel curious. She knew that despite the challenges of alcoholism and smoking, Atsuko had worked hard to raise her and Yusuke, so finding out about the man who had sown the seed in her mother at such a young age was not an option.

— We’re done here, girls! — She stood up as one of the women spoke. — You look beautiful!

She smiled when she saw Asuka in front of her. Her hair was shiny and soft, and Kyoko laughed when she showed her painted nails.

— You look gorgeous, Asu.

— You too! — Kyoko raised her eyebrows when Asuka grabbed her shoulders with enthusiasm. — Next stop!

Kyoko remained still as the stylist examined every part of her body, occasionally glancing at Asuka in lamentation.

— Look, I know your job is to recommend the best style! — Kyoko pointed at Asuka when the woman with curly blonde hair looked at her through her sunglasses. — But I don’t want to be a preppy like her!

— Don’t offend me like that! — Kyoko made a middle finger gesture at Asuka, who did the same in response.

— Preppy would suit you. But you seem more like an old money style... — The stylist said while popping her chewing gum. — But your dominance is something more rebellious and laid-back. Like Jennifer Aniston!

— You hit the nail on the head! — Kyoko looked at Asuka with surprise when she clapped her hands while hopping. — Jennifer Aniston is one of the biggest fashion icons right now! Oh, Kyoko! Let’s pick your clothes, I’m excited!

— Where did I put my foot in...

— What a perfect day! — Kyoko maintained a bored expression while Asuka hopped with joy, holding several shopping bags.

Kyoko wanted to share the enthusiasm, but the exhaustion from standing for five hours, being forced to wear expensive clothes and shoes, had taken over her body.

— Asuka, thank you for all this... — Kyoko smiled sweetly at her friend, who looked at her with doubt. — These clothes, the salon... thank you! I needed to start taking care of myself again!

— Oh, don’t mention it. — Asuka looked at the now starry sky while walking through the bustling streets downtown. — You don’t need to thank me for something you only had to ask for!

— I still haven’t gotten used to your wealth. I prefer my delinquent Asuka to taking advantage of your money.

— What an idiot, if you were smart, you’d take advantage of my money! — Asuka huffed, laughing along with Kyoko.

— What time is it?

— Nine thirty! — Asuka looked at her wristwatch. — You need to shop for your home, right? Come on, I’ll help you.

— Thanks... but with all these bags, it will be difficult!

— We’ll manage!

Kyoko smiled at her friend one last time before they entered the first store they saw. She took the shopping list out of her jeans pocket and began to check each item.

— I think there will be money left to buy some chocolate! — Kyoko smiled, but raised her eyebrows when she remembered a detail. — I hope Mom is home with Yusuke. When I left in the morning, she hadn’t arrived yet.

— Sometimes I feel like hitting your mom, but I know you love her with all your heart! — Asuka licked her lips as she opened the freezer. — Do you like ice cream?

— I do. — Kyoko shrugged as if it were obvious, picking up a package of coffee. — I like Mom. She’s irresponsible, but I like her.

Asuka glanced at Kyoko out of the corner of her eye as she placed a tray of meat in the basket she was carrying. She opened her mouth and closed it again, hesitating to ask.

— You never told me about your father.

Kyoko met Asuka’s serious gaze upon hearing that, nervously sighing as she felt a pang in her chest.

— If you don’t want to talk about it, that’s okay, I’ll understand.

Kyoko gripped the basket handle, thinking about what to say. She pushed her bangs back and gave a wry smile, picking up the next item on the list.

— I never talked about him because I don’t know anything about him. — Kyoko averted her gaze from Asuka, insecure. — By choice. Mom has asked if I wanted to know about him. But... I’ve never even seen his face, and I don’t even know his name. Mom worked hard to raise two kids on her own when Yusuke’s father left too, so... knowing about the man who never helped with any money would be selfish of me.

Asuka watched Kyoko with seriousness for a few seconds, nodding in agreement before asking to see the shopping list again. She knew that, from the restless look in Kyoko’s eyes when she asked about her father, continuing to talk about it would make her cry.

“She wanted to meet him, even though she wanted to hate him” Asuka tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. “It’s not good to bring this up.”

Asuka agreed to hold the shopping bags while Kyoko paid at the register. She studied her friend’s serious expression after they touched on that subject.

— What a blunder... — Asuka murmured, but her attention was diverted when she felt a shiver down her spine. She turned around and looked up, surprised to see it wasn’t Yusuke.

— Oh! Hi! — Asuka raised her eyebrows, puzzled by the girl sitting on a sort of broom, waving at her, embarrassed but also in a hurry. — Um... my name is Botan. But I want to get straight to the point, if you don’t mind the formalities!

— I don’t mind. — Asuka crossed her arms seriously, looking around, trying to find Yusuke’s spirit. — What happened?

— Don’t worry, the worst is over! — Botan waved her hand and closed her eyes while laughing. — That dream Yusuke showed Kyoko was something he couldn’t explain, but he needed a human’s kiss by the end of today.

— By the end of today?! — Asuka couldn’t contain herself and shouted, surprised, looking at her wristwatch and swearing nervously. — It’s almost midnight!

— Like I said, don’t worry! — Botan twirled in the air on the broom. — Keiko has already kissed Yusuke. He’s resurrected!

— What... — Asuka was momentarily stunned but smiled with a laugh, throwing a quick glance at Kyoko, who was still at the register. — He...

— That’s why I came to you, tell Kyoko that Yusuke is fine! And if she wants to see him, now’s the time!

Asuka continued smiling even as Botan disappeared from view, but turned to the side when she saw Kyoko approaching.

— What’s that smile for? — Kyoko squinted suspiciously but was surprised when Asuka grabbed her by the arms.

— Kyoko! Your brother is back to life!

Kyoko didn’t know if Asuka’s words were true, but her first reaction was to let all the shopping bags fall to the ground upon hearing Yusuke’s name. Then she ran with all the strength she had.

She ignored the icy night wind hitting her body as she ran against the wind, maintaining a nervous expression with each corner she turned.

— Yusuke...

She opened the apartment gate without paying attention to the doorman’s angry warning, continuing to press the elevator button repeatedly. When she noticed a slight delay, she decided to take the stairs instead.

— Yusuke... Her chest rose and fell, begging for her to stop exerting so much effort, but she quickened her pace each time she got closer to the door at the end of the hall.

Upon entering the apartment, she looked around and was surprised to see everything dark, indicating that Atsuko was not home yet. Her first action was to quickly open Yusuke’s bedroom door, letting out a surprised scream when she didn’t see her brother’s body on the bed.

— Yusuke!

She tried to catch her breath while stepping back and leaning against the wall, feeling tears already streaming down her cheeks, but almost as a relief, she slowly turned her face to the side when the bathroom door opened, followed by the light being turned on.

She looked up and down at the figure whistling an unfamiliar tune, coming out of the bathroom in the same pajamas he wore when he was asleep, but now drying his wet hair with a towel around his neck. Kyoko swallowed hard when those brown eyes looked at her with doubt, which soon turned into apparent surprise.

— Kyoko?!

Tears streamed down Kyoko’s face as Yusuke gave a sweet smile, winking at her as if it were something usual.

— Stop crying, girl!

She ignored that request as she placed her hands over her mouth, feeling her legs trembling as she pushed away from the wall.

— Yu... — Kyoko saw her brother’s expression change to desperation as she ran towards him, leaping and hugging him around the neck in an extravagant manner. — Yusuke!!

She continued clinging to his neck even as they fell to the floor, hearing a loud complaint about back pain, but soon after, was embraced with the same intensity. She pulled away from Yusuke, holding his cheeks and touching every part of his face.

— You! You came back!

— I told you I would come back! — Yusuke smiled as if it were obvious, but grunted in annoyance when he felt his face being squeezed tightly. — Stop squeezing me!

Kyoko sat back on her legs, wiping the tears streaming down her face with her forearm, gazing at Yusuke’s smiling figure before her. That beautiful smile she had loved so much when they were children and that, now, after so many years of conflict, she could enjoy as much as she wanted.

But her shoulders slumped as she remembered the last words she had spoken to Yusuke before he died, pressing her lips together, not knowing where to begin.

— What’s wrong? — Yusuke tilted his head to the side as Kyoko’s face turned pale, letting out a sigh before placing his hand on her shoulder. — Kyky...

Kyoko frowned upon hearing her nickname spoken sweetly by Yusuke, gazing at his serene expression.

— Yusuke, I didn’t want you to die! — Her voice trembled as she spoke. — I’m sorry, I didn’t wish for your death!

— I know you didn’t wish it — Yusuke continued, calmly, awkwardly wiping the tears from Kyoko’s face. — And I was a jerk to you too.

Kyoko swore she saw some unshed tears in Yusuke’s eyes, but her vision was blocked when he ruffled her hair roughly but affectionately.

— I’m sorry for everything, Kyky... — Kyoko felt a continuous relief in her chest upon hearing that, but opened her mouth to say the same thing.

— I’m sorry for everything, Yu! — Kyoko spoke seriously but raised her eyebrows in surprise when Yusuke pointed a finger at her face, with a warning expression.

— You can call me that, but don’t call me Yu in front of anyone, only Mom, and even then!

— Well, Kyky is a strange nickname too, and I don’t complain when you call me that!

— That’s different! Don’t you dare call me that in front of Kuwabara, especially not Keiko!

Kyoko tensed her shoulders, ready to argue, but laughed when she realized that this was exactly what she wanted: Yusuke alive and having a conversation with no trace of anger in their voices.

— What’s up? — Yusuke asked as he saw Kyoko drying her tears while laughing, but he couldn’t hold back his own laughter after a few moments. — Are we getting along now?!

— Yes, we’re getting along! — Kyoko nodded, still laughing. — And it took you dying for that to happen!

— It wasn’t expected! — Yusuke replied, laughing along with her.

The two laughed for a few more seconds, and Kyoko felt her heart warm with a happiness she hadn’t felt in a long time. After all, her brother was back, and that was all that mattered.

*

— Yusuke, slow down!

— Don’t bug me, I’m excited to go for a walk! — Yusuke said with a mischievous tone, but he glanced at Kyoko with indignation. — But tell me, why did you come with me?!

— For nothing!

Yusuke was completely puzzled by Kyoko’s cheerful behavior walking beside him; he expected more surprise and tears, rather than her just getting used to his resurrection overnight.

— You still haven’t explained how you resurrected!

— Oh! How annoying, I’ve told you it’s a lot to explain and I’ll do it later! — Yusuke made a displeased grimace as he looked at his sister. — But what’s up with this outfit? Trying to be me now?

Kyoko giggled at that, walking quickly to get in front of Yusuke, placing her hands on her hips and continuing to walk backward.

— It was a complete coincidence! But what about you, do you like that we’re matching?

— I don’t know about that!

Yusuke pouted as he looked Kyoko up and down. Her hair tied in a ponytail was still long and swaying, but seeing her in a yellow sweater, light jeans, and those white All Stars she always wore, Yusuke shook his head in indignation.

— Just missing my jacket, but what a girl who likes to imitate others!

Yusuke said that because he knew it was what Kyoko wanted to hear, seeing her smile excitedly instantly. However, Kyoko let out a surprised gasp when she felt she bumped into someone.

— Hey, watch where you’re going!

She immediately turned around upon hearing a harsh voice, facing two men she judged to be delinquents by their ignorant looks. Kyoko made a disgusted expression when one of them grabbed her shoulder.

— Pay more attention to where you’re walking, kitty! — He clenched his fist in anger upon hearing that, growling between his teeth with disdain. — But hand over the cash, and ask this guy to do the same!

— I lost my wallet and need money and someone to comfort me! — Kyoko narrowed her eyes angrily at feeling a lecherous gaze on her. — Come on, cutie! You’re skinny, but good enough! Drop this guy!

— You sons of a b... — Kyoko blushed at the comment about her body and shouted, but was quickly interrupted.

— Wait, can you see me?! — Yusuke grinned excitedly, dragging Kyoko behind him while roughly pulling the man’s hand off her shoulder. — Can you see me? For real?!

— Besides you two, is there anyone else here?!

Kyoko watched Yusuke’s expression change to a tearful and sentimental one, and soon saw him go from squeezing the man’s hand to a more affectionate grip.

— It’s so nice to talk to someone other than my annoying sister! — Kyoko sighed in boredom upon hearing that. — It’s good to be alive again!

— You’re an idiot! — Kyoko said as Yusuke pulled her by the arm, passing between the two men with a serious look. — Don’t go around saying you came back to life!

— Stop being ungrateful! — Kyoko quickened her pace just to stay by Yusuke’s side. — If I wasn’t with you, who knows what those sons of bitches would do.

She looked at him sideways; Yusuke’s expression was now serious and concerned, making Kyoko smile because she was the reason.

— I forgot to say, but thanks — Yusuke started, making Kyoko raise her eyebrows in doubt. — When I was still dead, there was a guy who said some bad things about me. You gave him a slap, thanks for that.

"Atsushi?" Kyoko thought.

— So you were watching me?! — She put her hands behind her back, seeing Yusuke roll his eyes. — Asuka was right!

— That friend of yours is nice, but I knew every time she was watching me — Yusuke glanced sideways at his sister. — I think she didn’t tell you, and I liked that. You would go crazy trying to find me.

— Don’t start... — Kyoko muttered, crossing her arms. She still didn’t know how she managed to sense spirits so easily, but with Yusuke, it became impossible.

— Hello! — Kyoko stopped as soon as she heard that voice, looking to the side and making a grimace when she saw a woman in loose clothes, leaving only her eyes visible. — Come here! Come here!

— Who are you talking to?

— To that guy over there! — Kyoko was completely puzzled by that woman; her voice sounded like it was being forced to a lower pitch.

— I can’t believe it! — Yusuke said as he walked to face the woman, and Kyoko crossed her arms as she followed him. — What do you want, madam?

— Must be a fortune teller — Kyoko murmured to Yusuke as she saw the woman raise her hands over the crystal ball on the table.

— I see you were born under a very different star! You are not like other people.

— Uh... kind of!

Kyoko rolled her eyes upon hearing Yusuke’s proud response, but returned her attention when the woman continued.

— You have a great mission to fulfill!

— Alright then...

— Wait, I’m not done yet!

Kyoko shook her head in denial when Yusuke put his arm around her shoulders and pulled her to leave the alley, and she looked at him with surprise as she saw him put on sunglasses.

— Sorry, ma’am, but I don’t want to talk about mysteries or spirits right now, okay?!

— I also want to know what lies ahead for me! — Kyoko pouted as she moved away from her brother. — You’re such a pain. Why didn’t you mention that you had glasses? I would have worn mine too!

— Don’t start! — Yusuke smiled as he put his hands in his pockets. — I’m missing my coffee, and since I’m in a good mood, I’ll pay!

"You don’t even have money, idiot!"

— Aren’t those guys the troublemakers? — Kyoko stopped when she heard one of the boys coming out of the café.

— Yeah, they’ve been hanging around this area a lot lately. Maybe they want to grab Kuwabara to take over here.

— Yeah, if Urameshi were alive, he would have handled this already!

— Kuwabara? — Kyoko looked back in surprise when she heard that, swallowing hard and looking at Yusuke. — What’s going on here?

— Let’s see. — Yusuke said as he opened the café door, causing the small bell above the door to jingle. But as soon as he stepped inside, he clenched his fist in surprise at the totally different atmosphere from what he had imagined. — Stay calm.

He diverted his gaze from the numerous delinquents as he heard Yusuke murmur to himself, sitting at the first table he saw and grabbing one of the magazines in front of him, noticing that Yusuke had done the same.

— Two cups of coffee, please! — Yusuke raised a finger when the waitress arrived. — One lightly sweetened and the other black!

He smiled at his sister while looking over the magazine, but soon looked back at the table in the center of the place, noticing the harsh and lecherous stares directed at him.

"Are you kidding, when did these guys take over here?" She glanced at each of the boys, narrowing her eyes when she stopped on the one who caught her attention the most. "The guy in the middle must be the leader."

"What?!" She widened her eyes when the image of the boy changed to a darker one, swallowing hard as she noticed small horns growing on his forehead. "Stay calm, Kyoko, you’re just seeing things!"

— Don’t stare too much.

She held the magazine up to her face when Yusuke murmured that as he kicked her leg under the table. But she soon only showed her eyes when the waitress set their orders on the table.

— Yu, who are these guys? — she whispered before taking a sip of her coffee. — They won’t stop staring.

— They’re Kasani’s heavy hitters — Yusuke replied through clenched teeth as he added more sugar to his drink. — Stay calm, I’ve already beaten them up, they’re weak.

"Weak? Only if it’s to you, you idiot."

— Hey, Kuwabara is taking too long! — Kyoko squeezed the magazine’s pages when she heard that.

— Yeah, I hope he doesn’t mess up!

— Do you think he’ll obey your orders, Sakamoto?

— Of course, he’s not dumb enough to not do that. I ordered him to steal some magazines from a store and come here with some of his friends.

"Kuwabara? That fool would steal from someone?" Kyoko stared at Yusuke’s glasses over the magazine. "He wouldn’t submit to that, would he?"

But Kyoko had to look over her shoulder when she heard the bell on the door ring, making a face of disgust when she saw Kuwabara and his friends.

— Eikitchi, where is he?! Tell me, where is he?!

Kyoko had to bury her face in the magazine to avoid meeting Kuwabara’s gaze, sighing anxiously as she saw his furious expression.

— Calm down, Kuwabara. Where are the things I asked for?!

— What an idiot... — Yusuke whispered, and Kyoko made a face of astonishment when she saw Kuwabara throw the magazines onto the table.

"I can’t believe he did that!"

— Here they are, now give them back!

— Idiot, I told you to steal, didn’t I?! — she heard Sakamoto growl in anger. — What’s this receipt for?!

— It doesn’t matter if I stole or not, the order is here!

— You’re really stupid, Kuwabara. I wanted you to feel the thrill of being a thief, but you didn’t keep your promise!

Kyoko growled quietly when she saw Sakamoto’s malicious smile. "That bastard, who does he think he is?"

— Kneel! Didn’t you hear? Kneel for breaking the promise!

— Don’t do it!

— Kuwabara, don’t fall for his talk!

"Yeah, listen to your friends, Kuwabara!"

— Shut up!

Kyoko raised her eyebrows in surprise when she saw Kuwabara kneeling, pressing her lips together and exchanging a quick look with Yusuke.

— Forgive me, I didn’t keep the promise!

— I didn’t hear you, idiot!

— Forgive me! — Kuwabara shouted, and Kyoko clenched her fist harder at the sight of that scene.

"Kuwabara, why are you doing this?!" Kyoko thought as she heard the boys laughing. "Who is this Eikitchi, anyway?!"

— What a situation, putting his tail between his legs!

— All this just because he likes Eikitchi!

Kyoko’s eyes widened in despair when a cat was pulled from a paper bag, covering her mouth in shock as she heard a desperate meow.

— Oh, Eikitchi! — Kuwabara screamed in desperation. — Please don’t hurt my kitty!

— It’s amazing what an animal can do to a man.

— What bastards... — Kyoko shook her head in denial. — How cruel.

— Listen up, if you always want to win, you have to be bad, always be bad. — Sakamoto started.

— If that’s the case, Urameshi was a problem, he was bad. Even we were afraid of him! He was really a bad blood!

— Yeah, and now because of a kid he’s dead, he messed up, danced!

— What sons of bitches... — Kyoko snarled through her teeth. — Yusuke, I want to beat them up! — She raised her voice as she watched everyone leave the café, standing up and raising her hands in anger. — You have to beat them up!

Ignoring Yusuke’s call for her to stay calm, it was too late when she slammed the café door behind her. She looked around and saw the gang heading to the back of the place.

— Kyky, wait up... — she heard Yusuke murmur behind her as she sneaked down the narrow alley, pressing against the wall and cautiously peeking into the abandoned lot. — Don’t do anything stupid, if you’re going to interfere, let me go first!

— Of course I’m going to interfere! — She swallowed hard as she saw the leader of the group instruct the man holding the cat to break a glass bottle and threaten the animal, making Kuwabara scream in despair. — Yu, this is animal abuse! These bastards should be in jail.

— I know, but take it easy. — Yusuke grabbed her shoulders, looking at her with concern. — I’ll go first, and be careful. If they try to attack you, just scream.

Kyoko paused for a few seconds just to process the information, looking to the side before nodding in agreement and clenching her fist tightly.

"Is he really worried?"

— I’m going in! — Yusuke smiled as he took off his glasses and swept his hair back.

Kyoko entered the lot, wincing in pain as she saw Yusuke punch the man holding Eikitchi, watching him fall unconscious to the ground immediately.

— What is this, who are you?!

Kyoko ignored everyone’s general surprise at seeing Yusuke’s familiar face, approaching her brother and smiling when he handed Eikitchi to her.

— O... Urameshi? I thought you were dead!

— Yusuke? He really came back to life?!

— That’s right, I came back flying to get you! — Yusuke gave Kyoko’s shoulder a light pat before running toward the delinquents. — Take care of the kitty, sis!

— You got it! — She once again ignored all the chaos around her, letting out a moan when the cat licked her fingers. — Eikitchi, you’re so cute!

— Pay attention, bitch! — Kyoko looked to the side, seeing a man approaching. — This isn’t a place for a woman!

She put Eikitchi in her sweater when that man threatened to attack, and when he grabbed her by the shoulders, her first precise action was to slam her head against his.

— What you did was animal abuse! — Kyoko snarled when she felt a throbbing in her forehead, but didn’t hesitate to kick the man in the groin and watch him fall to his knees. — You bastards deserve to die!

As she was about to continue kicking the man lying on the ground, she narrowed her eyes in anger when she saw Sakamoto stepping back and starting to run down the alley.

— Where do you think you’re going?! — Kyoko took Eikitchi and gave him a quick pat before placing him on the ground and starting to run after Sakamoto. — I’m going to smash your face in!

— Wait, Kyoko!

She soon saw Yusuke running alongside her, giving a thumbs-up before speeding up and running faster. She gradually slowed down when the boy fell to the ground under the bridge.

— You’re not getting away! — Kyoko shouted as Sakamoto got up and looked scared when he saw her in front of him, but when he ran to the other side, he was met with a punch to the face from Yusuke.

— This guy is such a jerk, not only does he mistreat animals, but he also abandons his friends!

— I think you hit him too hard. — Kyoko crouched near the boy’s face but screamed in despair and fell backward when she saw something coming out of his mouth. — A cockroach?! Yusuke, kill it!

— Huh, what’s this thing?

— What?!

Kyoko’s eyes widened when she heard the tiny creature speak, becoming even more astonished as it began to hop around, accompanied by a quick red flash.

— What an ugly creature! — She said, approaching Yusuke as he grabbed the creature with his hand. — Do you know what this is?

— It can’t be, a regular person can’t see me, let alone catch me with their hands!

— It’s a talking imp! — Kyoko poked the creature, making a face as it squealed in displeasure. — It looks like a stuffed animal.

— An ugly thing like that doesn’t look like a stuffed animal, Kyky.

— Its name is Jack! It’s wanted in the spiritual world for five crimes!

Kyoko turned around when she heard another voice, tiltin her head to the side upon seeing the psychic woman.

— It’s an evil missionary that lodges in the bad part of the heart and leads people down the wrong path. He’s evil!

— We know you, you’re that psychic! — Kyoko agreed as Yusuke nudged her slightly.

— Only bad people are possessed by him. I was really surprised, before I gave you orders, you acted brilliantly. Your job from now on is to solve cases like these involving otherworldly beings!

— What?!

— That will be your mission as a supernatural detective!

— Supernatural detective?! — Kyoko and Yusuke shouted, but she knew he had more questions to ask. — What’s going on, ma’am?

— You must follow the orders from above!

— Listen here, ma’am, who are you exactly?! — Yusuke spread his arms in annoyance.

— Me?! Don’t you remember?!

Kyoko pouted when she heard the woman’s voice change completely to a final and cheerful tone. She watched her take off her hood and heard Yusuke shout that he knew her.

— I’m Botan, detective assistant at your service!

— Oh no, explain this properly!

— I’m waiting for an explanation! — Yusuke made a face as Kyoko growled and pointed at Botan. — You’ve been dating, and it’s not with Keiko?!

— It’s nothing like that! Stop misinterpreting!

— Ah! Kyoko, I wanted so much to talk to you! — Kyoko’s eyes widened as she was hugged by the girl. — You may not know me, but I know you well! I was Yusuke’s spiritual guide while he was dead; he never left your side, always worried about you!

— That’s enough, Botan!

Kyoko blinked rapidly as Botan gave a huge, friendly smile, noting that her blue hair and pink eyes perfectly matched her energetic voice.

She glanced sideways at Yusuke, noticing that he was shaking his head in disapproval of Botan’s behavior. “I don’t understand anything!” She turned her gaze back to the girl in front of her, forcing a lip smile at her. “But this girl seems nice.”

— Yusuke Urameshi!

Kyoko stopped when she heard another voice. This time, she was completely puzzled by its childish tone. But she ran with Yusuke and Botan just to get out from under that bridge, and when she saw the two looking up at the sky, she made a disgusted face upon spotting someone she thought was a child.

— Who is this kid?! — she started, but felt her mouth covered before she could finish speaking.

— He’s Lord Koenma, don’t talk about him like that!

“Koenma?!”

— Didn’t I tell you that your first test would be after you were resurrected? Well, your mission is to solve the mysteries that will come from now on, just like you did now! — Kyoko made a face as she watched the pacifier move in the child’s mouth. — I know it won’t be easy. So, Botan will be your detective assistant, and she will convey the orders from the beyond. You can tell your sister everything since she’s listening, but don’t spread this information around. You will work following orders from above. Those who can command, do; those who have sense, obey, don’t forget that!

— Hey, wait a minute! — Kyoko looked at Yusuke as he shouted while Koenma’s image disappeared. She watched Botan take the little demon from Yusuke’s hands and pull out a kind of broom from under her clothes.

— Leave him alone, I’ll trap this little demon in the other world and then talk to you! — Botan pushed Yusuke aside as she approached Kyoko. — Kyoko, can we talk as friends later?

— Uh... sure! — she agreed impulsively, making a surprised expression as Botan waved and flew away. — What... is happening?!

She placed a hand on her head as she saw Yusuke shouting for a moment for Botan, but soon nudged him roughly.

— Ouch, what now?!

— Are you still asking?! — she raised her arms in annoyance. — Who is this girl I’ve never seen in my life insisting on calling me a friend?! And that little guy who apparently is your boss?! What on earth is the spiritual world?! And what’s this talk about being a supernatural detective?!

— What a situation I got myself into! — Yusuke rubbed his face upon seeing his sister’s sulky face, sighing as she threatened to continue with the interrogation. — I have a lot to tell you.

— And what are you waiting for? You idiot!

Chapter Text

— So... you only came back to life because there was no place for you in heaven or hell?

— Basically that. — Yusuke answered in a tedious voice. — And it seems like now I have to work for the Spirit World.

— Which is basically where human spirits go to be judged after death? — Kyoko asked, raising her eyebrows and smiling when Yusuke nodded. — So now you’re like a detective who judges criminals that are against that world? Including demons?!

— Hey, stop asking questions about that, I don’t even really know what this supernatural detective thing is! — Yusuke made a face at Kyoko. — Focus on cutting my hair, and don’t make it too short!

— I know what I’m doing, idiot. — Kyoko said calmly as she took some of Yusuke’s hair between her fingers, spinning the scissors in her hand and softly cutting his black strands. — And who’s that kid over there?

— Koenma? Oh, he’s the son of King Enma, that big red guy we used to be scared of when we were kids.

— He really exists?! — Kyoko’s eyes widened, her mouth falling open in shock as Yusuke confirmed with a playful tone.

— But for now, that little brat you saw is running everything over there. Looks like King Enma’s absent.

— That kid? — Kyoko made a face remembering Koenma but focused again as she cut Yusuke’s long bangs. — You’ve got to be kidding.

— Yeah! I have no idea what’s ahead, but I guess I’ll just have to deal with it!

— That girl, Botan... — she murmured, leaning closer to her brother’s face. — She seems nice.

— She’s alright, but she’s annoying! — Yusuke emphasized the last word, and Kyoko chuckled as he pulled something out of his pocket, which Kyoko considered a mirror. — She wouldn’t stop bothering me yesterday and gave me this weird lens, said you could see through walls to find something lost.

— Got it. — Kyoko closed one eye to see better through the hole in the lens, surprised when she could see into the next room. — That’s so cool!

— Yeah... but don’t use it too much! — Kyoko made an angry face when Yusuke took the object from her hands and put it back in his pocket. — If you use it too much, you could lose a lot of spiritual energy.

— Spiritual energy?

— Basically, every human has it, but if you learn how to use it correctly, you can become really strong.

— Strong? — Kyoko paused from combing Yusuke’s hair back when she heard that. — So if I want to, I can increase my strength?

— I think so. Like I said, I don’t know much about it yet. — Yusuke opened one eye to look at his sister. — I hate to admit it, but I’ve got a lot to learn.

— Yusuke! — Kyoko swallowed hard after accidentally cutting a lock of Yusuke’s hair when Atsuko burst into the room, frantic. — Yusuke, you’re alive?!

— Oh, mom, stop yelling so early in the morning. It was bad enough that Kyky woke me up before I was ready. — Yusuke let out a tedious huff. — It’s not even seven yet!

Kyoko focused on finishing Yusuke’s haircut, smiling cheerfully as she saw Atsuko clumsily hugging her son and sobbing. Hoping that this scene would stay in her mind for a long time.

— I’ll make us a delicious breakfast! — Atsuko clasped her hands together after giving Kyoko a quick kiss on the head, and Kyoko nodded as she skipped out of the room.

— She’s in a good mood.

— Her son came back to life. — Kyoko said as if it were obvious. — And besides, we’re getting along! The last time that happened... yeah, I don’t remember!

— We freaked out because we weren’t from the same father. — Yusuke gave a sly smile, looking at Kyoko when she gasped, remembering. — Back then, I cared, but now, it doesn’t matter.

— Both of us were idiots.

— Exactly!

Yusuke opened his mouth to continue the conversation, but he stopped when Kyoko took off the cloth covering his body, grabbing the hand mirror she offered him.

— I don’t have much experience cutting your hair, but I think I nailed it.

— Oh boy, now i'm handsome! — Kyoko smiled excitedly when Yusuke said this as he jumped out of the chair. — You got it just right, Kyky! Thanks a lot!

— No problem! — Kyoko waited for a few moments as she saw Yusuke smile at his reflection, but then she lightly slapped the back of his head. — Come on, stop stalling! We need to go to school!

— Oh! I wanted to just hang out today!

— Don’t make me repeat myself, go take a shower! — Kyoko pinched her nose, making a face just to provoke Yusuke. — And brush your teeth too, your breath is terrible!

— Quit it! And fix that mane of yours!

*

— I don't even know if it's worth going back to this boring place! — Yusuke huffed, putting his hands in the pockets of his green uniform, looking up at the sky with each wide step he took.

— Don't even start with that, mom’s still paying for your school! — Kyoko stopped chewing on her apple to give Yusuke a disapproving look. — If you skip, I’ll tell her to punch you.

Kyoko ignored Yusuke's low insult, looking ahead and feeling a smile slowly form on her lips.

— Asuka!

— Hey! — the girl waved excitedly when Kyoko stood in front of her, but covered her mouth when she saw the figure behind her friend. — Oh! So you really came back to life?!

— Of course, you already knew that. — Yusuke furrowed his brows as he rested his arm on Kyoko’s shoulder. — You kept your promise, thanks for that!

— It was nothing! I would’ve done it even if you didn’t come back! — Asuka winked and waved her hand as if it were obvious, making Yusuke smile contentedly.

— What promise is that? — Kyoko frowned, glancing between the two, grunting when Yusuke slapped the back of her head.

— Stop being so nosy!

— So, he really came back... — Asuka murmured as she watched Yusuke walk ahead. — What a relief.

— You've been talking to him without me knowing! — Kyoko stuck her nose in the air as she started walking. — That’s unfair, you should have told me.

— There was no need. — Asuka ran a hand through her short hair. — He’s back, Kyo, that’s what matters.

— Yeah... — Kyoko smiled as she observed Yusuke’s back, sighing with relief. — He’s back.

— Hey guys! Long time, huh?!

Kyoko sighed in boredom as Yusuke grabbed the shoulders of the two boys ahead, keeping his mischievous expression as they screamed in panic.

— A ghost! — Kyoko burst out laughing when the two boys ran away, watching Yusuke fall to the ground immediately afterward.

— Your brother is an idiot. — Kyoko agreed as Asuka spoke, pulling a face, but blinked in surprise when she sensed someone beside her.

— Damn, they thought I was a ghost! — Yusuke sighed as he dusted off his clothes.

— It's not their fault; they don’t know you came back to life. — Keiko raised her eyebrows as if it were obvious. — They don’t know, Yusuke!

— Ke... Keiko?

Kyoko shrank back, feeling embarrassed. The exchange of looks between Keiko and Yusuke was enough to create a romantic atmosphere; when she glanced at Asuka, she noticed her friend was blushing too.

— Why are you looking at me like that?

— Oh! N... nothing! It's nothing!

— Hey, don’t wander around or you’ll be late! — Keiko looked away from Yusuke, a smile forming on her lips. — Good morning, Asuka, Kyoko!

— Good morning! — they both replied at the same time, listening and following as Yusuke grumbled at Keiko’s comment.

— Yeah... they really have some chemistry! — Asuka put a hand on her waist as Yusuke followed Keiko. — It’s embarrassing to watch.

— I told you!

— Yusuke must’ve gone crazy over that kiss Keiko gave him!

— Right?! — Kyoko laughed in agreement, but she stared at Asuka in shock after hearing that. — Kiss?!

— He didn’t tell you? — Asuka calmly rested a hand on her chin. — He was probably embarrassed. That happy girl told me about it.

— Botan?! — Kyoko started walking when Asuka did. — You already know her?!

— Of course, she’s the one who told me Yusuke had come back!

Kyoko sighed, unwilling to ask any more questions as she realized there were still things she didn’t know. She didn’t feel hurt, but even though it had only been a few days since Yusuke had returned, she began to feel something different. Besides sensing something mysterious around her, Kyoko felt that Yusuke’s presence had changed since he died. Sure, Yusuke had always had an intimidating and scary presence just by being a delinquent; but just watching her brother’s back made Kyoko feel a great sense of caution rising in her chest. Yusuke had changed, and that included both his personality and strength, but Kyoko didn’t know how he had changed.

The same was true for Asuka. Kyoko had no idea how she knew so much about the other world Yusuke had talked about; Asuka's expression showed wisdom whenever she asked something related to spirituality.

"Yusuke came back, and my best friend wasn’t even surprised by it." Kyoko closed her eyes calmly. "I guess the strange things are just beginning."

— Are you okay?

Kyoko heard Asuka’s question but kept looking in another direction as she stopped in front of the school gate. A moment later, she looked at her friend with a sweet smile, lightly tapping her schoolbag on Asuka’s head as she passed.

— I’m fine! Let’s go in already, it’s history class!

— Don’t talk like you haven’t missed the last fifteen days!

Kyoko opened her mouth to argue but closed it when she noticed the desperate looks from the students around them—not directed at her, but at Yusuke. When she got close enough to her brother, she noticed his scowling face. And when Yusuke looked around, glaring as if challenging everyone, they all ran off in a matter of seconds.

— Yeah... looks like not everyone’s happy I came back.

— But it’s been a long time since they liked you anyway — Kyoko couldn’t help but agree with Yukimura.

— I’m starting to regret coming back... — Yusuke was about to start cursing but turned around when he felt a hand on his shoulder. — Oh, Kuwabara?

— So, you really came back to life, huh? — Kyoko noticed a pleased glint in the redhead's eyes, but then he jumped back to put distance between himself and Yusuke. — But soon enough, I’ll send you back to hell! You’re out of luck, Yusuke!

— Kuwabara, aren’t you here to thank him for saving your cat?

Kyoko smiled as she heard a weak whisper from one of Kuwabara’s friends, seeing him blush immediately. She raised her eyebrows in surprise when Kuwabara approached her, gently gripping her shoulders.

— You’re the one who really saved Eikichi, Kyoko. Thank you so much for that!

Kyoko looked around, feeling flustered under Kuwabara’s romantic and gentle gaze, unsure of what to say at first, but soon smiled.

— It was nothing, anyone in my place would’ve done the same!

— How kind of you! — Kuwabara took one of her hands affectionately and brought it close to his lips, but before he could kiss it, Kyoko grimaced when Kuwabara was roughly pushed back.

— Get lost, punk! Don’t even think about charming my sister! I’ll beat you up!

— Urameshi, you bastard! I was thanking her!

— You don’t need to touch her to thank her!

"Some things never change." Kyoko smiled brightly as she witnessed the scene, feeling a brotherly affection she hadn’t felt in a long time. Yusuke had always been possessive when it came to boys getting close, and Kyoko, instead of hating that behavior, liked it, since it meant she didn’t have to turn them down harshly.

— He’s back in full force — Asuka crossed her arms as Yusuke grabbed Kuwabara by the collar.

— Alright, let’s settle this with a fight! — Kuwabara growled as he pushed Yusuke.

— Looks like you haven’t learned a thing, huh!

As soon as Yusuke raised his fist to punch Kuwabara, Kyoko grimaced, noticing Takenaka approaching with a furious scowl. She quickly dragged Keiko and Asuka by the arm toward the school entrance.

— Let’s go! Or we’ll get caught in this mess!

*

“Are we already covering the feudal period?” Kyoko thought, blinking calmly as she flipped the page of the book, sighing with longing. “This is all over the national test.”

— Urameshi — she looked away from the book when she heard her name calmly called by the teacher. — Could you quickly explain the importance of the feudal period for Japan?

— It was a long period dominated by samurais, but it had great importance in current culture and the policy of isolation.

— Perfect!

She smiled at Asuka when her friend glanced over her shoulder, noticing a glint of pride in her dark eyes, followed by a broad smile.

— Attention, Kyoko Urameshi, come to the teachers’ office immediately! Kyoko Urameshi!

“That’s Iwamoto’s voice,” she grimaced as everyone in the room looked at her curiously. Kyoko lightly tapped the table as she stood up.

— Excuse me — she said, opening the door to leave the room, huffing as the same message was broadcasted through the intercoms. — What’s going on?

She took a long breath as she reached the teachers’ office, straightening her posture as she opened the door, but was surprised by the scene unfolding before her.

Since joining that school, she had always hated Iwamoto, but seeing him punch Yusuke in the face, anger swelled in her chest immediately, especially upon seeing blood drip from her brother’s mouth.

— What are you doing, you jerk?! — she clenched her fists, approaching in long strides. — Can you explain why you're hitting a student?!

— Ah! So you’ve arrived! — Kyoko followed Iwamoto's gaze to Yusuke as he pointed at him. — Seems like your brother is back to his old ways! He's been stealing personal belongings from students and refuses to admit it!

— That's a lie! I already told you it wasn’t me!

Kyoko shifted her gaze between the teacher and her brother, listening to Takenaka asking if Iwamoto had any proof against Yusuke. But just by looking into her brother's eyes, she knew his defense was true.

— Don’t accuse him! You’re doing this on purpose! — Kyoko growled, pointing at Iwamoto with disdain. — My brother didn’t do it!

— Brother? — Iwamoto laughed, incredulously, for a moment. — Not long ago, he wasn’t one of your favorites! But either way, don’t try to defend him. He’s guilty! — Iwamoto crossed his arms with a smile. — What a disappointment you are! So competent in your studies, but turning out just like your brother: without character. You inherited that from your mother!

— Listen here... — Kyoko was about to retort, but Yusuke spoke first.

— I don’t care if you talk about me, but... I won’t allow you to speak about my sister or my mother!

Kyoko watched Yusuke tremble with rage without acting, and when he raised his fist to punch Iwamoto, she hoped the punch would be strong enough to knock out some of the man’s teeth. Even knowing Yusuke would suffer the consequences of such an act, insulting Atsuko was something she considered the worst offense, and from what she could see, Yusuke felt the same way.

But as she blinked, Kyoko grimaced in surprise as the surroundings turned a grayish color. She stepped back when she saw the same child she had seen a few days ago.

— Yusuke!

— Koenma?! — as Yusuke shouted and pointed at the boy, Kyoko remained silent.

— Something terrible has happened! Three thieves broke into the great treasure museum of the spirit world and stole three evil artifacts, and they’ve hidden here! In the human world!

— Can’t you see I’m busy?! — Yusuke yelled, but covered his mouth as he glanced at Iwamoto.

— Oh, don’t worry, man. He can’t see or hear us. — Koenma put his arms behind his back, assuming a calm posture, but blinked curiously as he looked at Kyoko. — Normal people can’t see or hear us...

— What... you’re Koenma! — Kyoko looked the small floating figure up and down, but quickly smiled after swallowing dryly. — Hi...

— Ah! You’re Yusuke’s sister. I didn’t imagine you’d have such a strong spiritual presence! — Kyoko pulled her face away when Koenma approached.

— Presence, what?! — she raised her eyebrows, still impressed, but soon returned to a serious expression when looking at Iwamoto. — Yusuke! Go ahead and punch him!

— You’re right, Koenma! I’ll deal with this later. Right now, I’m busy!

— What?! I’m the one in charge here, fool! — Koenma raised a wise finger. — If those treasures are used for evil, the world will be doomed. And I order you to act as a spirit detective, that’s an order!

“Sounds like a comic book villain,” Kyoko furrowed her brow in shock but quickly realized that everything Koenma had said was true. “So, the spirit world really exists.”

— But I can’t take action until I resolve this false accusation! — Yusuke pointed at himself.

— The real criminal is right in front of you! — Kyoko was surprised when Koenma said that with conviction. — Use the magic lens and check the jacket pocket, go on!

Kyoko watched Yusuke’s expression change to surprise as he placed the lens over his eye, and she had the same reaction when he put the object over his own eye.

— That son of a...

— What are you waiting for? Settle this once and for all!

At the same moment Koenma shouted, Kyoko realized everything had returned to normal when Iwamoto screamed in shock upon seeing Yusuke reach into his jacket pocket, pulling out a gold dragon-engraved pen. And when Takenaka demanded an explanation from Iwamoto, she watched the man storm out of the room while cursing Yusuke.

— What an idiot! — Kyoko said as she followed Yusuke into the main hallway. — He deserves a beating!

— He’s not worth the food he eats!

— There you go, you’re free of the accusation. Now, start acting! — Kyoko looked up as Koenma reappeared.

— The thing is, I’m not done yet, I need to punch this guy in the face! — Yusuke slammed his fist into his palm.

— Go for it, I support you! He insulted Mom, so I suggest going hard! — Kyoko wisely suggested. — Hit him until he passes out and doesn’t remember anything, otherwise it’ll be easy for him to expel you from school!

— Good thinking, Kyo.

— Geez, you two really are siblings! Yusuke, think carefully, if you do that, everything will go down the drain!

— But I can’t let this go!

— But disguise it. Now that you have powers, focus and gather all your body’s strength in the index finger of your right hand!

“Powers?” Kyoko thought. And when she saw a blue light form at the tip of Yusuke’s finger, she widened her eyes in surprise. “Incredible!”

— My finger’s heating up!

— So cool, Yusuke! — Kyoko exclaimed, but turned her attention to Koenma when he approached.

— With training, you can also perfect and create similar powers — Koenma crossed his arms as he saw Kyoko raise her eyebrows. — But back to the matter at hand, Yusuke, you have to aim and shoot. Imagine you’re pulling a trigger in your mind!

— Like this?

Still astonished by Koenma’s words, Kyoko’s mouth fell open in amazement as the blue light shot from Yusuke’s finger like a bullet, and she grimaced as she saw Iwamoto fall face-first to the ground.

— What happened, teacher?! — Kyoko looked away when Takenaka asked that, staring at Yusuke’s finger with the same astonishment as her brother.

— D-did you guys see that?!

— I did... — Kyoko nodded in agreement.

— That’s the Spirit Gun.

— Spirit Gun?

— Humans possess an aura phenomenon. You concentrate that aura at the tip of your finger and fire. It’s a force far stronger than a punch! But it has a limit: you can only use it once a day!

*

— He said that with training, you could develop a force similar to Yusuke’s? — Asuka rested her head on the pillow as she lay down on the bed, repeating Kyoko’s words from the other end of the phone. — And... what do you think about that?

— I think it’s impossible for me to get involved in whatever Yusuke’s dealing with. — Asuka narrowed her eyes at the sound of Kyoko’s soft laughter.

— You don’t think you’re capable of becoming a fighter? You’re the smartest person in school. Beating up a few thieves to help your brother should be easy for you.

— Don’t exaggerate! I still don’t understand much about Yusuke being a detective, but I’m worried about these thieves he has to face.

— Yusuke’s a top delinquent, you know he can handle anything. — Asuka began but glanced at the clock on the wall. — Kyo, I’ve got to go. See you tomorrow.

— Alright, see you!

Asuka closed her flip phone and stretched her arms out on the bed, letting out a long, worried sigh.

"Kyoko has a strong spiritual sensitivity, which makes her capable of becoming a fighter." She closed her eyes as she felt a tightness in her chest. "She might say now that she won’t get involved in Yusuke’s stuff, but the more he’s in contact with the other world, the more worried and curious she’ll become. It’ll be impossible to survive the evil without at least some combat experience."

She sat up on the bed in one swift motion, glancing at the clock again before huffing in boredom.

— What does Koenma want?

"- Asuka, dear!

— Mom? Aren’t you working?

— Yes, but I have a message from Koenma for you!

— From Koenma?!

— He needs to speak with you personally, as soon as possible. The reason? Well, you’ll find out yourself, I’m sure you’ll love it!"

Asuka closed her eyes in frustration, remembering the phone conversation with Sonomi, tapping her finger on her phone’s metal frame as she tried to figure out why Koenma wanted to see her.

"I need to start the astral projection." Asuka crossed her legs and placed her hands on her knees, closing her eyes and clearing her mind of any obvious thoughts. When she felt the weight of her body vanish, she found herself standing before a large blue door as she opened her eyes.

"He must have sent someone to bring my spirit here." She looked around, trying to find anyone. "But who?"

Asuka pressed her lips in displeasure as she knocked on the door and heard a loud “come in.” Upon entering the vast room, she had to squint to see the small figure of Koenma from afar.

— Ah! It’s you, Asuka! — She paused as Koenma floated through the air upon seeing her, approaching slowly in a formal and respectful pose. — The last time we met, you were just a little girl!

"I was your size, shorty!" She growled in her thoughts but quickly smiled encouragingly.

— It’s good to see you, Lord Koenma! — She waved as a greeting but grabbed the skirt of her white dress when her curiosity took over. — What do you need?

Asuka quickly changed her behavior as soon as she asked, watching him groan in despair and rush back to his desk full of papers.

— Everything’s in chaos, absolute chaos!

— Is it the thieves who broke into the treasure museum? — She calmly approached the desk, wanting to laugh a little at Koenma’s childish panic.

— Yes, those individuals are going to get me in big trouble with my dad! — Asuka raised her eyebrows at the sight of Koenma complaining with his hands on his head. — But forget that... I called you here because I have something I want to propose to you!

— Propose? — Narrowing her eyes in doubt, Asuka turned around when a screen in the room lowered, suspended by a tripod.

— For now, just watch!

— Lord Koenma, we have the data on the three — said a voice, and Asuka soon saw the image of a demon light up the screen.

— Don’t keep it a secret, spill it!

Asuka crossed her arms, intrigued. She knew those details were extremely confidential, whether for people or demons. The fact that Koenma was willing to show the thieves’ appearances only increased her curiosity. Preparing to see a creature with an inhuman appearance, she raised her eyebrows in surprise at the sight of a young man. She found him handsome at first glance; his long red hair perfectly matched his green eyes. But beyond his beauty, Asuka noticed the calm expression, yet one laden with sadness and concern.

— Kurama, no criminal record. Identity unknown. He is unpredictable and possesses supernatural agility.

— He’s gorgeous...

— Oh, what a pity! If he weren’t a thief, I’d love to introduce you two! — Asuka blushed upon realizing she had spoken aloud. — I love playing Cupid sometimes!

— That won’t be necessary, sir... — Asuka swallowed nervously.

— Hiei, no criminal record. Identity unknown. He has a cruel personality and doesn’t choose his means to achieve his goals.

"This one doesn’t look like a friendly guy..." Asuka grimaced at Hiei’s severe gaze, and it only worsened when the image changed to an even more menacing figure.

— Gouki, with a record of eleven crimes. He’s an ogre who devours souls, possesses immense supernatural power, and has killed numerous pursuers. — Asuka nervously sighed at the sound of that. — That’s the report.

— So that’s what Yusuke is going to face? — She twisted her mouth in distaste. — How unfortunate...

Asuka noticed that Koenma was just as surprised as she was. This made her watch the images of the criminals on the screen for a few more seconds until a familiar figure passed quickly across the screen.

— Can you explain this to me?!

— Well, we were waiting for you!

— Those three have incredibly strong powers, and Yusuke has little chance of winning! — Asuka noticed Botan hadn’t even realized she was there. — I want to know what’s going to happen!

— My intention was to train him gradually, starting with small cases to gain experience and increase his spiritual energy. But we don’t have time for that in this case.

— Alright, I understand! Time is short, but can’t you at least guide him a bit?

— What’s he going to learn in a week?!

— What?! You said a week? We only have a week to solve this case?!

— Yes, because my dad will be back in a week!

Asuka ignored Botan’s lamenting cries upon hearing that King Enma would be returning, scratching her forehead as she tried to figure out why she was there. She forced a smile and laughed when Botan finally noticed her presence.

— Asuka! It’s good to see you, my friend!

"Friend?" She thought, blinking in confusion as Botan joyfully squeezed her hands.

— Hello! It’s good to see you too! — Asuka nodded and turned her attention back to Koenma, trying to avoid more conversation with Botan. — Lord, with all due respect, I don’t understand why you called me here. Yusuke is important to someone I care about, and I don’t want him to get hurt fighting these thieves. So... if you want my help, I can assist in combat.

— Botan, go and tell Yusuke that he needs to recover those treasures in a week, for the sake of humanity! — Asuka frowned angrily when Koenma ignored her offer.

— Alright, I’ll go right now!

Asuka crossed her arms, annoyed, after saying a quick goodbye to Botan. She watched Koenma grumble about his father and raised her eyebrows, curious.

— Asuka, I understand that you want to help Yusuke. As a Daidouji, I believe you have advanced fighting skills, just like your mother and your uncle.

Asuka said nothing, but her eyes narrowed upon hearing Koenma mention her family, especially her late uncle. She shook her head in denial but let him continue.

— But I want you to help him in another way.

— Another way? — Asuka didn’t immediately understand, but her expression quickly turned to one of defiance as she realized what Koenma was suggesting. — No... anything but that!

— You’re already fifteen years old. Your mom and dad started even younger as assistant healers. It’ll be a great opportunity for you to evolve your spiritual energy. — Koenma clasped his hands in front of him, as if he had great wisdom to impart, seeing Asuka’s demotivated sigh. — You said that Yusuke is important to someone you care about... I imagine that person is Kyoko. — Koenma smiled as Asuka became more interested. — She also has the potential to be a fighter, just like Yusuke. Her powers are dormant, but with the right training, they can be awakened. When that happens, I’m sure she’ll want to help him, not as a detective, but as an ally.

Asuka looked away at the screen, where Yusuke was shown searching for clues about one of the suspects. She sighed, determined.

— Yusuke isn’t the main reason I’m giving you this task — Koenma said, surprising Asuka. — I want you to evolve, Asuka. It’s rare to find healers as capable as you. You have a gift, and you should work on it.

Running her hand through her short hair, Asuka felt nervous. She had never imagined Koenma would make her such a proposal. She had never focused on becoming a renowned healer like her parents. Her pastime had always been enjoying the beauty and fashion of the human world. But now, she knew Yusuke would need someone when he was in bad shape. Even though she wasn’t close to the boy, she felt that the choice wasn’t just for Kyoko, but for herself as well.

She knew that, eventually, Kyoko would get involved in the same things Yusuke did, out of loyalty and curiosity. That only made her feel even more pressured to accept.

“For Kyoko and Yusuke,” she thought, clenching her fists. “And for me.”

— Of course, if you don’t accept, I’ll find another candidate to do...

— I accept! — Asuka firmly interrupted, stepping closer to Koenma and placing her hands on the table, looking him in the eyes. — But on one condition.

— Speak! Spill it out! — Koenma smiled, holding his pacifier.

— Kyoko will have to know all the details of what Yusuke does from now on. Every mission, every power, every spiritual object he uses. I will personally make sure she’s informed. If you agree to that, I’ll gladly take the role of the detective’s personal healer!

Chapter Text

Kyoko sighed in worry every second, alternating her gaze between her sleeping brother in bed and Botan, who kept a cheerful smile on her lips. Yusuke's disappearance after talking to Koenma wasn’t a surprise, but she didn’t expect him to return home unconscious and injured.

— Can you explain what happened? — She crossed her arms, adopting a more serious posture as she growled through clenched teeth. — Yusuke isn’t one to take a beating. Can you tell me who did this to him?!

— Well… it's that…!

Kyoko sighed angrily as she watched Botan stammer and scratch her head, stalling. She didn’t want to be rude to the girl, after all, she had helped Yusuke in a moment of weakness. She’d thank her once everything was clear, but seeing her brother unconscious in bed reminded her of when he had been dead.

— It was one of those thieves, wasn’t it? — She slid her hands over her torso, gripping her waist while looking at Botan with concern. — Please, Botan, explain it to me. I know Yusuke’s been involved in… things that aren’t of this world. I need to know what did this to him, please...

Botan shrugged upon seeing Kyoko’s worried expression. She wondered where to start explaining that Yusuke had lost a fight against an ogre four times his size. Gouki hadn’t even tried hard to defeat him, and when he woke up, he’d have to focus on beating him before Hiei and Kurama entered the scene.

— Well… — Kyoko watched Botan sigh and look up at the ceiling before facing her seriously. — He fought…

— No! — Botan’s words were interrupted when Yusuke sprang out of bed, startling both Botan and Kyoko. He looked disoriented but relaxed when he saw his sister. — I’m home...

— Yusuke… — Kyoko inhaled deeply and held her breath for a moment, exhaling slowly as she watched him scratch his head.

— My son! You woke up… — Atsuko entered the room just as Yusuke shouted, approaching her son slowly while Kyoko did the same.

— Mom… Kyo… — Yusuke started but groaned in pain as he received two hits to the head, one after the other, not sure which hurt more. — Take it easy… geez! That hurts, damn it!

— You’re going to give me a heart attack! Why do you always worry me so much?!

— Ouch! Stop crying, Mom!

— Yusuke! — Kyoko growled, grabbing his collar, and he made a panicked face when he saw the restrained tears in his sister's eyes. — Don’t scare me like that, you idiot!

— I get it, I get it! I’m sorry!

Kyoko quickly wiped away her tears and let go of her brother, putting her hands on her hips as she looked between the two of them. She soon noticed Yusuke’s thoughtful expression. As if she already knew what he was thinking, she took a step to the side, putting Botan in his line of sight.

— Hey! Feeling better?! — asked Botan.

— Ah! I knew it was you, Botan!

— She’s the one who brought you here, my son. Thank the young lady! — Kyoko narrowed her eyes suspiciously as she saw Botan and Yusuke murmuring something inaudible. — Yusuke! You can introduce me to your little friend later, okay?!

— Hmm, introduce! Look at that! — Yusuke muttered.

— Yusuke… — Kyoko didn’t shout but approached her brother, leaning towards him and staring into his eyes with seriousness. — Tell me everything that happened!

Yusuke pouted for a moment, exchanging a quick glance with Botan. But when he saw his sister’s pleading, light-colored eyes for a moment, he tensed his shoulders, realizing that she was just worried.

— Okay… I’ll tell you!

After Yusuke told her the whole story after they had parted ways the previous day, Kyoko felt a chill down her spine when she learned that the one who beat Yusuke wasn’t an ordinary human; she chewed her nails as Yusuke explained every detail in his carefree language, watching Botan closely when she added something important.

— Gouki? — Kyoko crossed her legs and arms, casting a side glance at Yusuke. — Finally, someone gave you a beating!

— Don’t remind me… — Yusuke opened the window blinds, resting his hands behind his head. — But Botan, tell me, how did you find me?

— Ah! Piece of cake! — Botan laughed quickly, putting her hand in her pocket. — I found you thanks to this compass here! It located Gouki, and I soon found you.

Kyoko took the compass, which looked like a watch, as she pouted, wondering if that object really served the function Botan had described. Curiosity grew in her chest; it was still hard to believe everything Yusuke had told her.

“He’s risking himself too much…”

— This compass is pretty cool. But, I’ll admit, I froze for a second, that big demon wasn’t easy to deal with, you know? — Yusuke commented, turning back to the two of them.

— The other two are even more powerful than Gouki. I’m starting to think it’s crazy to try to recover the treasures. — Botan said seriously.

— More powerful?! — Kyoko shouted without thinking. — Are you kidding?!

— Yeah… it won’t be easy to get the treasures back.

Kyoko clenched her fists, distressed, and quickly alternated her gaze between Botan and Yusuke. Finally, she let out a sigh before speaking.

— Yusuke. — She waited for her brother to turn his attention to her, staring at him seriously. — Next time you go after one of those thieves, I’m going with you.

— What?! Are you crazy? Don’t you see how beat up I am?! That monster didn’t even need to try to throw me around! You’re not going anywhere!

— I’d rather take the risk than stay at home without news of you for hours! Think about Mom too! You just came back to life and you’re already looking for reasons to get closer to death! — Kyoko stood up with her brother, ignoring Botan’s anxious gaze at the furious auras emanating from the two of them.

— I’d rather disappear for days than take you with me! I’m not going to let Mom lose her only two kids because of something so stupid, you idiot!

Kyoko growled through her teeth, and Yusuke took a step back, hesitant, but grimaced as she grabbed his shirt forcefully.

— I don’t care! I’m going with you! I’d rather see you dying than hear about it from someone else! Don’t think you can stop me. I’m not afraid of a little monster just because it’s your job to defeat it! You’re going to kill this Gouki, and you’re going to protect me too! — She shook Yusuke’s still body to reinforce her anger. — Do you understand?!

“There’s no point arguing with her…” Yusuke frowned in resignation, letting out a sigh of defeat as he glanced at Kyoko’s scowling expression one last time.

— Ugh, fine, you nag!

— Great! — Kyoko let go of Yusuke, taking a few steps back and putting her hands on her hips in a straight posture. However, before she could continue speaking, she heard the TV volume increase in the living room.

— The strange case has been ongoing since yesterday. Innocent children are being mysteriously attacked — the reporter’s voice echoed through the house.

— Again? How horrible! — Atsuko exclaimed from the living room.

— Four children from the same area fell unconscious without any apparent cause and were hospitalized. The police are investigating intensively and warn citizens to be careful.

Kyoko swallowed hard as the sound of the tea kettle drowned out the reporter’s voice, looking at Yusuke with furrowed brows of concern.

— It’s that Gouki guy, right? — She murmured quietly, averting her gaze as soon as she saw her brother nod.

She didn’t want Yusuke to risk himself so much, especially against someone who wasn’t even human. He had just come back from the dead, and the mere thought of losing him again made Kyoko’s heart ache painfully. However, her rational side told her that those children’s souls needed someone to save them, and only Yusuke could do it.

— Gouki loves devouring children’s spirits — Botan explained, while Kyoko kept her brow furrowed. — As long as he has the Gaki Ball, he’ll keep attacking.

— How long can the spirit survive inside his stomach, Botan? — Yusuke asked.

— One day, at most!

— Okay, fine! — Yusuke sighed, buttoning up the torn green uniform from Gouki’s claws.

— Wait, what are you going to do?! — Kyoko asked, surprised.

— I’m going to finish him!

Kyoko blinked, surprised by her brother’s reaction. She was fully convinced that Yusuke had changed somehow since he came back to life. Although he maintained a carefree attitude most of the time, it was always surprising to see the determination and concern shining in his brown eyes. As he clenched his fist against his other hand, Yusuke trembled, filled with a mix of anger and compassion.

“Has he really changed that much? Or maybe I never really knew him?”

— I know that having your soul devoured means losing your heart, feelings, memories, everything! If the soul is devoured, you will never be able to resurrect or go to the afterlife. I won't just stand by and watch!

— Yusuke, you... — Botan began, but she was interrupted when Yusuke pointed his index finger at her and then turned to Kyoko, mimicking a shot.

— Today, I can shoot with my Spirit Gun. I won’t go through what I did yesterday. — He gave Kyoko a weak smile. — So just stay behind me and there won’t be any problem, sis!

— I hope so — Kyoko replied, trying to hide her nervousness with a smile, while crossing her arms. She turned to Botan when she cleared her throat, raising a finger with a ring that Kyoko thought was bigger than normal.

— Put this ring on. With it, the power of the shot will be amplified. But I doubt you’ll be able to stay standing after using it. This will be your only chance, Yusuke. — Botan raised her hands to emphasize her words, sighing in disappointment when Yusuke gave a confident smile. — If you miss, you might as well give up!

— That’s why I want to go with you! — Kyoko lifted her face firmly after Botan finished, looking between the two in front of her. — If you pass out, I can carry you!

— Ugh, I just don’t want you to get hurt. Stay far away while I’m fighting Gouki, got it?! — Yusuke placed his hands on his hips and narrowed his eyes.

— Alright... fine! — Kyoko agreed with a nod, trying to hide her nervousness by crossing her arms to cover her trembling hands.

"If I see that you're dying, of course I’ll interfere!" She swallowed hard and forced a weak smile at the thought.

— Well then. — Yusuke smiled as he turned the dial of the compass-shaped watch, and Kyoko raised her eyebrows when the pointer began to spin.

— Does that really work?

— You bet it does!

*

— Yusuke, this is a children's park! — Kyoko observed the children around, focusing on her brother when he looked at her with an obvious expression.

"Gouki loves devouring children's souls," Kyoko pressed her lips together, remembering what Botan had said earlier. "That bastard."

— This is the perfect place for that scumbag — Yusuke closed his eyes as he put his hands in his pockets, beginning to walk calmly. — From here on, don’t stay too close to me. Find somewhere to hide. And if that ogre defeats me, you run.

"When did he grow so much?" Kyoko could only manage a "right" in response, furrowing her brow as she watched her brother's back moving away.

It was almost impossible to believe that just a year of difference could bring so much maturity between the two of them—not that Kyoko thought of herself as immature, but her impression of Yusuke had completely changed since his death. Yusuke had never been someone who smiled or showed concern, not even when they were little. When he started showing signs that he would follow the delinquent path, mimicking Atsuko’s smoking habit, Kyoko began to disregard him even more as a brother.

But, like something miraculous, she now saw a different light in his eyes.

"Death changed him," she thought, watching him walk away for a few more seconds. Then, she shook her head in denial, putting her fingers in the back pockets of her jeans.

The wind blew through her hair, bringing a pleasant feeling of freshness. Kyoko smiled as she watched some children playing around, feeling a sense of relief forming in her chest. She still remembered a distant and pleasant past when she and Yusuke resembled those energetic children.

It was a difficult time, with Atsuko working tirelessly to support two children alone, working overtime almost every night. But whenever they could, they enjoyed the little time they had with their mother in the most pleasant way possible.

Suddenly, her thoughts were invaded by an oppressive sensation. Kyoko’s body trembled as the environment around her seemed to grow heavier, an uncomfortable pressure on her back.

"What is this feeling?" She looked around, panicking, realizing that Yusuke had disappeared from her sight. A commotion near the wooded area caught her attention.

Seeing a little girl collapsed on the ground, Kyoko bit her lip, immediately understanding what was happening. Her body trembled more and more as she looked towards the trees in the park.

A dark aura seemed to hover over the place. Though she was surprised, she realized that only she could feel this terror, as the people around were more concerned with helping the girl on the ground.

"Yusuke!" Even with heavy legs, she ran towards the forest, feeling the terror increase with each step towards the source of that evil. Suddenly, she stopped when she heard a scream of pain from Yusuke, throwing herself against a tree. Her heart raced when she saw her brother being stomped by Gouki.

— No... — She quickly leaned against the trunk, covering one eye with the palm of her hand. Her heart was pounding erratically as she felt Gouki's malevolent presence.

Fear consumed her body overwhelmingly, and for a moment, Kyoko thought about running away. But upon hearing another scream from Yusuke, her instinct kicked in. She grabbed a smaller tree trunk nearby and, without hesitation, hurled it with all her might at the ogre's back.

As Gouki turned towards her, Kyoko swallowed hard, feeling a horrifying gaze fall upon her.

— What the hell is this?!

Her body froze as Gouki stared at her. The height difference between them intrigued her, but the shock was greater as she observed up close his reddish skin, sharp teeth, and menacing horns.

— Kyoko! What are you doing here?! Run, now! — Yusuke shouted.

Even hearing her brother, her legs didn’t move. She clenched her fists as she looked at Yusuke’s injured body, anger growing inside her.

— Who are you to interfere in my slaughter?! Isn’t it enough that this little detective is ruining my meal! — Gouki growled, his voice as frightening as his appearance.

Instead of feeling more fear, Kyoko’s anger only increased, creating an explosive mix of emotions.

— You son of a bitch!

— What?! — Gouki roared, stepping closer once again but stopped when he noticed Kyoko trembling. A malevolent laugh escaped his mouth.

— Look at that! You're shaking with fear, girl! Has fear consumed your soul?!

Kyoko clicked her tongue in frustration, irritated by his taunt. Even with Yusuke screaming for her to run, she stood firm.

— I might be scared, but my anger at you is greater! — Kyoko raised her gaze, confronting Gouki's surprised expression. With her voice trembling with rage, she pointed at the ogre. — Who do you think you are, you filthy ogre?! Don’t go around devouring the souls of defenseless children! My brother has to fix your incompetence!

As she finished speaking, she breathed heavily but tensed when Gouki let out an angry scream.

— Kyoko! Get out of here! — Yusuke shouted, desperate.

Kyoko tried to move, but her legs wouldn't respond. Fear paralyzed her. Then, a direct punch to her stomach sent her flying, colliding brutally with a tree. She groaned as she fell to the ground, clutching the grass while the pain made any movement difficult. Her vision blurred and the sound buzzed in her ears, making everything confusing. Even so, she could see Gouki's silhouette approaching and hear Yusuke's frantic cries.

She barely had time to process what had happened, but when she opened her eyes, she saw Yusuke's back in front of her.

"How did he get here so fast?"

— How dare you hurt my sister?! — Yusuke roared, his voice a mix of indignation and hatred.

Kyoko struggled to stay conscious, watching the scene. Gouki, furious, grabbed Yusuke by the head, lifting him into the air.

— Don't talk nonsense, brat! I'm going to devour you both in one bite! — Gouki growled.

In desperation, Kyoko leaped from the ground with a strength she didn’t know she possessed, grabbing Yusuke's torso in a desperate attempt to pull him down.

— Let him go! — she shouted.

— It's time to die, you miserable brat! Die! — Gouki roared, ready to crush Yusuke.

Before Kyoko could scream again, she blinked in confusion as she saw Gouki suddenly with his mouth full of a tree trunk, preventing him from closing it.

— You idiot! I was just waiting for you to open that stinking mouth! — Yusuke shouted with a victorious smile, stepping back as Kyoko released him. — I know your mouth and body are as strong as steel, but what about inside?!

Kyoko watched everything in surprise as the bluish spiritual energy began to glow at the tip of Yusuke's finger.

— Swallow this! — Yusuke shouted, firing his attack. — Leigan!

The bluish light slowly dissipated, and when Kyoko could see again, Gouki's body fell heavily to the ground. Yusuke quickly approached her.

— Yusuke! — Kyoko exclaimed, relieved.

Before she could say more, Gouki's body began to disappear, but her attention was captured by the souls escaping from the ogre's belly. Kyoko watched as Yusuke counted them one by one.

— One, two, three, four, five, six...

— That's the number Botan mentioned! They're saved! — Kyoko celebrated, and Yusuke smiled beside her, but soon a vein throbbed in his forehead as he remembered what bothered him.

In a quick motion, he gave his sister a light punch on the head.

— Ouch! Why did you do that, idiot?! — Kyoko complained, rubbing her head.

— Why did I do it?! Have you forgotten what I said?! I told you not to interfere in anything! — Yusuke shouted, bringing his face close to hers. — What were you thinking, huh?! You could have died!

Expecting a cheeky response as usual, Yusuke was caught off guard when he saw tears welling up in Kyoko's eyes, accompanied by a sob.

— What?! Why are you crying?! Kyky, don’t cry!

— You're an idiot! I was worried! I thought you were going to die with that ogre stomping on you! — Kyoko sobbed, hiding her face in her hands.

Yusuke squeezed his own cheeks, bewildered to see Kyoko crying so loudly. It was rare to see her like this after they had grown up, with strong personalities and almost no resentments. He quickly glanced around, making sure no one was nearby, before pulling his sister's head to his shoulder, making a soft "shh" to try to calm her down.

Even though it hurt his ego a bit, Yusuke knew that Kyoko was much more important than any pride.

— Okay, I'm sorry. — He closed his eyes, starting to pet his sister's long hair. — I just didn’t want you to get hurt, you silly.

Kyoko, still with slightly red eyes, clutched the fabric of Yusuke's uniform, feeling calmer. However, when she opened her eyes, she was startled to see Botan standing in front of them, chuckling softly. With her face completely red from embarrassment, Kyoko pushed Yusuke away.

— I see you two are getting along! That’s great, very good! — Botan said, with an excited smile.

— Botan! — Yusuke and Kyoko shouted in unison, but both blinked in confusion as they saw Botan holding up the Gaki ball.

— We got a treasure! — Botan cheered.

— That’s great! — Kyoko clapped, turning to Yusuke as he took the object.

— Yeah... that was complicated... — Yusuke murmured, finally feeling the weight of his injuries. — But we still need two more objects.

After suggesting they go home, Kyoko sighed as she saw Yusuke insisting on refusing any help, even in his deplorable state. He stubbornly leaned on an improvised branch like a crutch to avoid falling to the ground. Kyoko also tried to hide any signs of the pain throbbing in her back and abdomen growing worse by the minute, but it was evident that Yusuke was in much worse shape.

— Yusuke! — Botan called out, frustrated, struggling to quicken her pace through the crowd around them. — Please wait, we really want to help you!

— Stay away from me! I don’t need your help!

— You fool!

— Listen here, Yusuke! — Kyoko approached her brother, not caring about the groan of pain he let out when she grabbed his shoulder with some force. — Look at you, you can barely stand! Stop acting like you’re invincible, you idiot! You need help!

— You think I don’t know that?! You took a huge punch too; it must hurt like hell, so stop pretending everything is fine!

Kyoko growled at that. Indeed, her body hurt after that simple hit from Gouki, but her priority at that moment was Yusuke. His swollen face and some deep scratches on his arms were noticeable to anyone passing by. She had a vein bulging in her forehead from Yusuke's comment, but before she could respond in kind, she raised her eyebrows in surprise when Yusuke's compass began beeping.

— One of them is nearby, right?! — Kyoko swallowed hard as she saw Botan move closer, looking around for anyone suspicious, even though she only knew the physical characteristics of each thief.

"Why now? Did they revolt?" She bit her lip while her brown eyes scanned the crowd. "Yusuke isn’t in shape to fight right now!"

— I found it... — Yusuke murmured through gritted teeth, and Kyoko looked at him before following his gaze. She clenched her fist when she spotted the long-haired boy Botan had mentioned.

"Kurama, right?" She felt a shiver of fear ran down her spine as she saw him slowly approach, grabbing Yusuke's forearm just to keep him close. But she became increasingly intrigued as she realized that Kurama seemed too peaceful for someone who was facing an enemy.

She sighed in indignation when he calmly walked past them, stopping with his back to her at the same moment that Yusuke straightened his posture, surprised.

— Ask?! — Kyoko narrowed her eyes when Yusuke said that, only reinforcing her surprise when Botan explained that Kurama and Hiei were capable of telepathy.

— Just wait three days. Then, I promise I'll return the mirror of darkness."

*

— Hi! This is Asuka Daijouji, I can’t take your call right now. So please leave your message after the beep! — Kyoko sighed once more as Asuka’s voice echoed on the answering machine, rolling her eyes before opening her mouth to speak.

— Asuka, as soon as you hear this, call me!

She grimaced as she finished tying her ponytail. Asuka was certainly not someone she needed to be glued to every day, but disappearing without a word was also not in her nature. Asuka was someone she trusted deeply with any obstacle or to talk about something that was bothering her, and she was sure that she conveyed the same sentiment to the girl.

But the fact that she had been so incapable of helping Yusuke against Gouki flipped a switch in Kyoko’s mind.

"I need to find a way to help Yusuke!"

That thought would undoubtedly be contradicted by Asuka, especially when she found out all her true intentions. But with a bit of insistence, she would surely be supported.

The biggest problem would be just Yusuke.

"Talking to him won’t be an option," she thought as she descended the stairs of the building, glancing around and raising her eyebrows upon spotting Yusuke and Botan.

"— Well, with training you can also perfect and create similar powers."

Koenma’s voice echoed in her mind, making her even more curious. Kyoko knew that, even with all her strength, she wouldn't defeat the weaker opponent, but recent events had made her even more worried about Yusuke.

And a way to be closer to her brother without getting hurt would be to get stronger.

— Hey, what’s up? — she glanced sideways at Yusuke when he asked seriously. His expression was serious, indicating that hers was no different. — Does your injury still hurt?

— If you want, I can use one of the spiritual bandages I put on Yusuke — Botan approached, sitting on her broom. Kyoko still found it strange that few people could see her when she wore that pink kimono.

— No, it’s not necessary! I’m fine! — she raised her hand to reinforce her words. — But thank you very much!

Botan let out a soft laugh before flying higher, looking at Yusuke seriously before speaking:

— Look, I’ll find out everything about the mirror with Koenma. You two stay alert, especially you, Yusuke. Go to the place Kurama told you to find him!

Kyoko watched her fade away until she was no longer visible, rolling up the sleeves of her red sweater and following Yusuke in silence, clasping her hands behind her back as the cold afternoon wind hit her face.

— What do you think the mirror of darkness will ask in return for Kurama’s wish?

Yusuke asked, continuing to walk calmly. Kyoko, however, frowned at that sudden question. She hadn’t expected Yusuke to ask her opinion about the mission.

— I... don’t know. — she pressed her lips together after speaking. — But since it’s something related to the other world, I believe it’s not something simple.

— What do you mean?

— Think about it: Kurama told you telepathically that he didn’t intend to fight or flee, right? And he gave a deadline to return the mirror, which is today. — Kyoko raised a hand in an attempt to find better words. — In other words, he is determined to make the wish, no matter what the mirror will ask in return. So, I believe it won’t be something that harms people in this world, even though the mirror is an object from the other world. Otherwise, he’s a great actor. — she grabbed her chin and narrowed her eyes, seriously thinking about how to answer Yusuke's question. — He didn’t show that he wanted to hurt anyone; he respected you a lot when you were hurt, even though he could have attacked you to get the Gaki Ball. I really don’t know what the mirror will ask in return for the wish, but I know that Kurama is someone with good intentions.

She looked at Yusuke after he had been silent for a while, making a surprised grimace when she saw him with a look of misunderstanding.

— I didn’t understand anything you said!

— I know... — Kyoko smiled, ready to make a joke, but raised her eyebrows upon spotting Kurama’s figure, swallowing hard and averting her gaze as he approached.

— Did he really send us to the hospital? — Yusuke walked ahead after speaking, waving friendly, while Kyoko remained in the same spot where she was.

— I was waiting for you! — Kurama said politely, with a sweet smile on his lips, but he made an "oh" of surprise with his mouth upon spotting the girl behind Yusuke.

— Ah! Kurama, this is my sister, Kyoko! — Yusuke smiled cheerfully while giving Kyoko a pat on the back, making her tense up from the pain that formed. — She insisted on coming with me; I hope you don’t mind!

— Ah, of course not. — Kyoko raised her eyebrows when Kurama extended his hand. She hesitated for a moment before shaking it but relaxed her shoulders upon seeing the kindness in his green eyes. — Nice to meet you, Miss Kyoko.

"Asuka would totally crush on you," she thought, narrowing her eyes and smiling briefly, shaking Kurama’s hand when Asuka was the first thing that came to her mind.

— The pleasure is all mine!

Kyoko didn’t exactly know what Kurama would be dealing with in a hospital, but she didn’t believe the environment was unfavorable for him as he guided them through the hallways. No matter how hard she tried to put on a kind smile when someone spoke to her, Kurama carried a melancholic expression, something Kyoko noticed as a sign that something was bothering him.

— Please, come in. — She exchanged a sideways glance with Yusuke as he opened the door to a room, turning her attention to the name written beside the door.

"Room five hundred and one. Mrs. Minamino."

Kyoko blinked, trying to process anything related to Kurama’s plan, but when she spotted the bedridden woman, everything clicked into place.

— Wow... it’s been a while. Are they your friends, my love? — Kyoko didn’t know what expression to make when the woman struggled to sit up, offering a weak smile as she looked at Kyoko and Yusuke.

— Calm down, Mom! You don’t need to get up right now!

"Mom? Of course, now everything makes sense."

— Today I’m feeling much better, you know?

— Do you want an apple?

— No, my son, thank you.

— You need to eat; otherwise, you won’t get better, Mom.

— Then it’s settled, I’ll have to obey you, right? My son.

Kyoko watched the scene with a cozy, emotional feeling in her chest; she immediately understood, upon seeing the woman, the reason Kurama possessed the mirror of darkness.

"Now I feel guilty for judging him wrongly," she thought as Kurama suggested they go to the building's terrace to talk in more privacy, watching him with her head lowered.

The late afternoon wind made the stretched sheets flutter intensely, accompanying the last orange rays of the sun. Somehow, this gave the place an unsettling atmosphere.

— My name is Suiichi. That’s the name I adopted in the human world — Kurama said, surprising Kyoko and Yusuke, who were watching him attentively. — That woman is my mother. She raised me. It’s been a long time since my father passed away, and I was raised by her for fifteen years.

"He’s my age," Kyoko thought, judging herself for thinking that in a situation like this while staring into Kurama’s eyes when he looked over his shoulder.

— I don’t understand anything, you know. — Yusuke groaned softly when Kyoko elbowed him hard, whispering "behave yourself!" with a scowling expression. But they immediately refocused on Kurama, who continued:

— In those fifteen years, she believed I was her son. But in reality, I’m Youko, an ancient fox. I unraveled riddles and charms, stole relics and ancient weapons from specialists. But, fifteen years ago, a hunter seriously injured me, and I ended up becoming a soul. Since then, I was forced to take refuge in the human world. Without strength, all I could do was take possession of the life that was being generated by a couple. I thought ten years would be enough time to restore my supernatural strength and disappear from their lives.

— And why didn’t you do that? — Yusuke asked, but Kyoko was already starting to form a logical answer in her mind.

— That lady, my mother, has an incurable disease. Hiei and Gouki showed up and invited me, amid this confusion, to steal the treasures of darkness. And I remembered the mirror that grants all wishes.

— So what?

"It was out of love, Yusuke."

— Yusuke, I need to save her using that mirror, you understand?

— He understands. — Kyoko said firmly, drawing Kurama’s attention and momentary astonishment from Yusuke.

— Kyoko!

— You said you would use the mirror, make your wish. But return it as soon as it’s fulfilled! — she pointed seriously at Kurama, knowing that if she were in his place, she would do the same. — You promised, didn’t you? Don’t worry; I believe your character is true.

Kurama blinked in surprise for a few seconds, smiling sweetly at Kyoko after her words, letting out a quick laugh when he noticed that Yusuke had the exact same look as her.

— You two look quite alike! — Kyoko felt her face burn with anger upon hearing this, noticing that Yusuke had the same reaction. — Don’t worry. If this works, I’ll return the mirror and go to King Enma to be judged.

Kyoko clenched her jaw upon hearing that, proving once again that Kurama was indeed a sincere person. When Yusuke asked why he was doing all of this, Kyoko followed him as he slowly passed between the two.

— Why? I don’t know. But one thing I’m sure of: I recognize that she treated me very well without knowing my true identity. She raised me as a person, even after she fell ill. I reflected a lot, and... I wanted to express all my gratitude.

— And why are you telling this to us? — Yusuke asked, while Kyoko awaited his answer curiously.

— I wanted someone to hear my confession. — Kurama glanced at them sideways, and Kyoko opened her mouth in surprise. — You trusted me, Yusuke. And you too, Miss Kyoko. Even just having met you, you trusted me.

Kyoko sighed in surprise, wanting to express some gratitude but feeling that Kurama didn’t need it. His focus was on saving a loved one, and the simple fact of being heard and understood was gratitude enough.

— Hurry! Hurry! — Kyoko looked aside when one of the hospital nurses opened the terrace door in a panic. — Your mother! She...

Kyoko didn’t want to follow Kurama when he ran out in desperation. She crossed her arms and faced Yusuke, who was looking at her with a mix of curiosity and anger. He nodded upwards, indicating what he wanted.

— Why did you trust Kurama so easily?

— You trusted him too.

— I know, but... I know you’re not one to trust someone overnight.

She realized that what Yusuke said was true. She put her hands in her pants pockets and looked at the crescent moon behind Yusuke.

— Kurama is trying to help the woman who raised him. Even if she’s not his real mother — she looked at Yusuke seriously, her face illuminated by the moonlight — I just thought that... if we were in his place, we would be desperately searching for a cure for Mom. Don’t you think?

Yusuke was surprised for a few seconds, blinking rapidly as if processing what he had just heard. Seeing Kyoko pouting and looking sideways with her almond-shaped eyes, he smiled sincerely.

— Yeah... I think so — he was sure.

They waited a few more minutes until Kurama returned, noticing a drastic change in his expression. Where there had once been a hint of kindness, now there was only concern and anxiety.

— How is she?

— I have no other choice. She’s getting worse — Kurama looked aside, thoughtful, letting out a long sigh before looking at the two in front of him.

— Are you going to use the mirror?

— I will.

— We know that, for your wish to be granted, you need to offer something in return — Kyoko stepped forward, feeling Kurama’s serious gaze on her — Do you know what that is?

— A life.

She couldn’t help but let her surprise show as she heard a low murmur from Yusuke as soon as Kurama spoke. And when she looked, the redhead was already kneeling with the mirror on the ground.

— Oh, mirror of darkness. Receive the glow of the moon and awaken. Show your strength so that my wish may come true!

As soon as Kurama uttered those words, Kyoko had to cover her eyes with her hands as a blinding light emerged from the mirror, feeling a strong wind make her hair float.

— Do you want your mother’s happiness? — the deep, sovereign voice from within the mirror asked, and Kyoko swallowed hard, still surprised by the mystical event.

— Yes.

— Are you sure of what you’re doing, Kurama?! Don’t forget that you’ll save your mother, but it will cost you your life! Is that valid?

— Kurama, try to negotiate something in exchange! You can’t...

Kyoko pressed her lips together as she hesitated to speak. "Of course, he can; I would do the same."

— Nothing! But remember, the fair exchange is your life!

— It’s the only way!

— In exchange, you’ll have to give your life. Don’t you regret it? — the mirror asked, in a serious yet curious tone.

— If she is saved, nothing else matters.

— Then your wish will be granted.

Kyoko’s eyes widened as a shockwave coursed through Kurama’s body, hearing a muffled groan of pain shortly thereafter. But in just a second, a logical idea formed in her mind, and almost instantly, she reached her hand toward the mirror, letting out a thin grunt as her body was completely electrocuted. She didn’t react when Yusuke did the same as her; somehow, they both knew they would do that for Kurama.

— Hey, mirror! I’ll give my life too! That way, his life won’t be entirely taken away, and the wish will be fulfilled!

— Please, accept our offer. Take part of our lives, but grant his wish! — Kyoko felt a tear of emotional and physical pain roll down her face.

If that opportunity had been offered to her when Yusuke died, she would have also given her life to save him.

— What are you doing?! — Kyoko didn’t take her eyes off the light, even when Kurama asked. Now, tears were streaming down her face faster than she expected.

— Kurama, I don’t want to see the suffering of loved ones when they lose a family member. Don’t want that for your mother!

Of course, Yusuke thought the same way.

— Even if she is saved, if you die, it won’t matter, Kurama! — she looked at him sideways, noticing a startled expression on him.

"Her love for you is greater, Kurama."

Kyoko closed her eyes completely as the light intensified, feeling her body fall to the ground with an uncomfortable weakness. She just wanted to relax and sleep for a few minutes, not caring even when she heard Kurama murmur something, followed by hurried footsteps moving away.

— Kyoko... Kyoko! — she didn’t move upon hearing Yusuke shout in desperation, but let out a lazy groan when he shook her with some force — Kyoko!

A sleepy sound escaped her mouth, and she opened her eyes slowly, seeing Yusuke’s face close to hers. She was surprised when he hugged her tightly.

— Thank God! I thought you had died!

She blinked in surprise for a few more seconds, smiling sweetly as she smelled the pleasant citrus scent of fabric softener coming from her brother. She wrapped her arms around his torso tightly.

— We’re even!

— Yusuke! Kyoko!

They both pulled away at the same moment when they heard Botan’s voice approaching, putting their hands behind their backs as they stood up. Just imagining someone catching them exchanging some kind of sibling affection made Kyoko feel her ego wounded, just like Yusuke.

— You... are okay?!

— Botan?! What are you doing here, girl? — Yusuke scratched the back of his head as he asked, receiving a relieved scolding from Botan. But he was curious when he noticed the intact mirror on the ground — Dude, now the mirror is in my hands!

Kyoko raised her eyebrows in doubt when a final beam of light emerged from the mirror, opening her mouth in surprise as the voice from within the object cleared its throat.

— In consideration of the effort, the wish has been granted without a life needing to be given.

Kyoko smiled after processing that information, feeling relief for Kurama in her chest. She didn’t understand why she was acting so friendly with someone she had just met, but considering the little contact she had with the guy, she knew he was a good person.

— I’m glad it all worked out! — Botan closed her eyes as she smiled happily, while Yusuke threw the mirror up and caught it again.

— Wonderful, now we just need to recover one more object!

— You’re doing really well! You’ve already recovered two treasures!

— Ah! I deserve a reward, don’t you think?

Kyoko watched the scene before her with a smile on her lips, nodding in agreement as Yusuke reiterated his statement, while Botan flew around him.

"Yusuke is going to get the last treasure!" Her excitement was evident in her laughter as Yusuke became even more enthusiastic about his accomplishment.

Little did Kyoko know that her excitement wouldn’t last long when she encountered the next enemy.

Chapter Text

— Yusuke! Wake up, or you'll be late!

Kyoko still had her eyes half-closed from sleep as she brushed her teeth. The whites of her eyes, instead of their usual color, stood out in a deep red hue, thanks to a sleepless night.

— Yusuke! I won't say it again!

Atsuko's shouts grew louder, calling for Yusuke, making Kyoko sigh as she finished washing her face at the sink, shivering when her body came into contact with the cold shower water.

"Is the hot water out?"

Her hair clung to her skin, making her question if washing it so early was really necessary. She leaned her body against the wall when she finally got used to the low temperature, letting the mint shampoo foam slide down her scalp.

Even with her skin feeling the effects of the cold, sleep hadn’t left her body, not even when she got out of the bathroom. She took advantage of the situation to take a quick nap standing up while the dryer did its job, drying her hair. After getting dressed in her uniform, Kyoko liked how her shiny, straight hair turned out, but pouted when she saw her face still looking tired from insomnia.

"Damn it."

She limited herself to applying just some gloss before leaving the bathroom. She noticed Atsuko still struggling with anger as she tried to wake Yusuke, and Kyoko wondered how the woman hadn't lost her temper after all the shouting. She frowned painfully upon hearing something being thrown at her brother, followed by an outrageous scream.

— You're going to be late! I'm done talking! — Atsuko placed her hands beside Yusuke's bedroom door, but before she could curse, she sweetly smiled at Kyoko as she stood next to her. — Sweetie! Good morning!

"She's in a good mood today." She accepted the woman's hug gratefully but lost her smile when Atsuko pulled back with a worried expression.

— Didn't sleep well?

"I must look like a zombie."

— I'm fine, mom. — She gave the woman a light pat on the shoulder as she passed her. — I'm just going to grab an apple; you don't need to make breakfast for me.

She ignored Atsuko’s scolding about eating properly, until her attention returned to Yusuke again. Kyoko stared at the phone before taking the first bite of her fruit.

— It's worth a try... — she murmured, balancing the phone on her shoulder as she dialed the memorized number and sighed when she heard the ringing.

— Hi! This is Asuka Daijouji, I can't take your call right now. So leave a message after the beep!

A vein throbbed on her forehead upon hearing the same phrase that had been haunting her for days. She didn't even bother leaving a message, opting to hang up the phone in frustration. As she closed the apartment door, Yusuke's shouts, now claiming he was late, echoed down the corridor.

"What’s going on with you, Asuka?" Her steps were light as she descended the stairs, taking care not to trip over her own feet, a constant worry for her.

Asuka's sudden and inexplicable disappearance had caught her off guard. The fact that Asuka hadn’t contacted anyone, neither through calls nor by showing up at school after the last time they had spoken, left her concerned.

— Where the hell is that idiot?

As if that wasn't enough, the strong winds at the end of spring made the air even colder, hinting at the sunny start of summer. Kyoko definitely hated any sign of cold.

At first, she found it strange that the neighborhood was quieter than usual, taking the opportunity to yawn and rub one sleepy eye.

"It was nice meeting Kurama," she thought, a faint smile forming as she recalled that the boy's mother was feeling better. It hadn’t crossed her mind that Kurama could be kind when she first heard he had stolen something precious, but after learning the reason, she didn’t think it was a bad idea to consider him a good friend. "I hope we meet again."

She wanted to keep walking, but her body stopped on its own when she felt a chill down her spine, her eyes narrowing as the sensation intensified, as though she was being watched threateningly.

She looked back just to check if there was anyone behind her, and then to both sides, her face hesitant. She exhaled when she gave up on the idea that someone was following her.

— I must be imagining things.

She had high hopes of finding Asuka once she got to class, but her mood dropped after spending the whole lesson waiting for her friend to show up. She ended up getting a harsh lecture from Takenaka as punishment for not paying attention.

She huffed while climbing the stairs to the rooftop, placing her hands on her hips, bored. She opened the rusty door and squinted, bothered by the sudden sunlight.

— Hey, Kyoko!

She turned to the side upon hearing that familiar voice, raising her eyebrows and pretending to be bored when she saw Yusuke.

— I thought you were still sleeping.

— If I didn't wake up, mom would kill me.

She let out a puff of laughter, leaning her back against the railing surrounding the rooftop, feeling the wind make her light brown strands float.

— You've lost weight — Kyoko frowned at Yusuke's comment. — You're not eating properly, right?

— Since when do you notice?

— Always. — Yusuke looked to the side, staring at nothing with seriousness. — You always stop eating when something bothers you. You've had that habit since you were a kid.

She didn’t respond to that remark, closing her eyes in pleasant silence for a few minutes, but her curiosity got the better of her as she remembered the past few days.

— Have you talked to Kurama after you got the mirror?

— Not much, but he did mention that he’d head to the spirit world to be judged.

"He shouldn’t be punished for something that was for a greater good."

— Hey! — Before Kyoko could reply, she furrowed her brow at the sound of a familiar, cheerful voice, turning her head as Botan appeared out of nowhere. — How are you guys doing?!

— Where the heck did you come from, girl? — Yusuke had his hands in his pockets, his voice disapproving. — But never mind, my wound and the pain on my face are much better, but I still feel a bit broken, even with the spiritual healing you did. — Yusuke smiled, about to tease her. — You’ll have to step up your game if you want to keep being my assistant, got it?!

— You fool, that’s not my job! — Botan made an angry face after saying that. — If you want a personal healer, talk to Lord Koenma!

— I couldn’t handle another one of you, Botan!

— Don’t mind him. — Kyoko smiled at the girl as she puffed her cheeks in resentment. — You saved his life, Botan.

— You’re boring today, Kyoko! — Yusuke shrugged, grunting as he glanced her way. — But changing the subject, Botan, not for nothing, but can you explain why you’re wearing a school uniform when you don’t even study here?

— Oh, I thought showing up here dressed normally would draw too much attention, so I asked Kyoko to lend me one of her uniforms!

Kyoko looked away, whistling, ignoring Yusuke's angry expression.

"She wouldn’t leave me alone," she thought, but smiled as she turned her attention back to Botan.

— You look beautiful, blue suits you perfectly, Botan!

— Thank you! I really do look charming, just like you, Kyoko!

— Oh, don’t speak so formally!

— What a silly conversation! — Yusuke made a disgusted noise with his mouth, frowning as Botan approached.

— Ah, I just remembered. Kurama must know a lot. He’s changed a lot; he’s a different person now, don’t you think?

— Yeah... you’re right. Now all that’s left is to recover the last object before the deadline from that short guy! — Yusuke grinned confidently. — But... what was that jerk’s name again?

— Hiei. He’s... a bully, you know? A cruel guy who always gets what he wants!

"Hiei." Kyoko felt discomfort in her chest upon hearing that name. From what Botan said, Hiei didn’t seem very pleasant. Compared to Kurama, he was cruel and ruthless. Her thoughts revolved around Yusuke. The fact that their last opponent had yet to appear, even after Yusuke had defeated his two allies, suggested he was dangerous but cautious.

— Kyo — Yusuke murmured, making her discreetly glance to the side, while Botan kept chattering about something she wasn’t paying attention to. — Are you sure you’re okay? There’s something off about you.

"Off?" Kyoko wondered, closing her eyes to try and pinpoint any serious reason for all this unease. She knew that Asuka's absence signaled something serious and that when she reappeared, it would require a plausible explanation. But beyond that, she saw no reason for Yusuke to be so worried.

Kyoko just nodded to answer his question, but before Yusuke could open his mouth to object, her ears protested as the rooftop door creaked open.

She watched Botan dash to hide behind Yusuke when Keiko appeared, smiling sweetly when she set her eyes on her after throwing an annoyed look Yusuke's way.

— You’re here, aren’t you? Sneaky! Look, the teacher is stressed, and you’re the only one left who hasn’t turned in the homework! — Keiko shouted, glaring at Yusuke with disdain, but her expression softened when she looked at Kyoko. — Tell him, Kyoko, tell him!

— It’s no use for me to say anything; only your wrath can solve this, Keiko! — Kyoko closed her eyes as she replied, then smiled mischievously. — If you two want, I can leave you alone to settle this!

— No way, don’t rent me out, either of you! — Yusuke shoved his hands into his pockets, and Kyoko inwardly laughed seeing both of them embarrassed. — And you, Keiko. The thing is, I was super busy, okay?!

— Extra activities are not easy at all!

Kyoko grimaced when Botan emerged from behind Yusuke, noticing Keiko's surprise upon seeing her, while Yusuke whispered at Botan to keep quiet.

— Oh, come on! It’s no big deal, don’t you think?!

"Her shamelessness is deadly," Kyoko thought, tilting her head as she watched Botan grab Keiko’s hands, chattering about Yusuke’s death.

— You must’ve suffered a lot while Yusuke was sleeping. But it’s really nice to talk to you face to face! It’s wonderful, don’t you think?! — Keiko mumbled something inaudible as Botan paused for breath. — Look, someday I’ll invite you to come with me... ouch! Boy, that hurts!

Kyoko smiled as she approached Keiko after Yusuke punched Botan’s head. She overheard Yusuke whispering to Botan not to say anything.

— Alright! See you later, Yusuke, Kyoko! — Botan laughed desperately, sensing Keiko’s curious and angry gaze on her. Kyoko stepped aside, just to avoid Keiko’s line of sight, noticing that now Yusuke was the one who looked scared.

— Who is she? — Keiko raised her eyebrows, asking seriously with a displeased expression.

— That’s a really long story, we can talk some other time!

"Wrong answer, bro."

— Fine, but first go talk to the teacher. — Keiko’s soft and calm tone masked unmistakable anger.

— Talk to the teacher? Wait! I think you didn’t understand, Keiko!

— What? Alright, Yusuke. But I’m not interested in hearing what you’ve got to say.

— Hold on, Keiko! I’ll explain about Botan, Keiko! She’s...

— Her name is Botan? Cool.

— I’ll come clean with you, let me explain!

— I don’t care!

Kyoko watched the scene before her with amusement, noting how Yusuke’s fear grew with each phrase Keiko said about not wanting to hear anything, until she saw her storm out the door.

— Yusuke, wait.

— What?! Don’t come at me, I’m trying to calm her down! — Kyoko smiled at Yusuke’s impulsive reaction but raised her hand as if asking for something.

— You’ve got our house phone, right? Lend it to me.

— Weird, you never use it. — Yusuke pouted as he pulled the phone from his pocket, tossing it to Kyoko. — Everything okay?

— Keiko will get even angrier if you don’t go after her.

— Oh, damn it!

She shook her head in disapproval as she heard Yusuke yelling for Keiko again, but turned her attention back to the phone in her hand once she found herself alone on the terrace, dialing the same numbers without even thinking.

— Hi! This is Asuka Daijouji, I can’t answer right now. So leave your message after the beep!

She narrowed her eyes in disappointment, placing her hand on her forehead while sighing, unmotivated. She turned off the device and tucked it into her skirt pocket.

— What are you up to, Asuka?

She tried to focus on cursing her missing friend, but swallowed hard as a strong shiver ran down her spine, intensifying until it reached every extremity of her body.

"This feeling again?"

She looked around, sensing a threatening presence, breathing heavily under such a suffocating sensation. It felt as if she were being watched and devoured, but she couldn’t see anyone nearby.

Blinking in fear and licking her lips, she shook her head in denial, trying to push away any thoughts of despair. She took one last glance at the buildings around the school.

"It must be nothing."

*

— What? — she frowned suspiciously at Takenaka, standing on her tiptoes to peek at Yusuke sitting in the lecture chair. — Is he staying after class?

— I need to have a serious talk with your brother; he’s crossing the line! — Kyoko did her best not to laugh, keeping a straight face as she saw Yusuke making funny faces and gestures behind the teacher’s back. She looked at Takenaka when he placed a hand on her shoulder, smiling. — You don’t need to wait for him; it’ll take a while. You can head home, Kyoko. Oh, and your essay on urbanism was praised by most of the teachers, congratulations!

— Thank you! — She bowed respectfully and waved mockingly at Yusuke before leaving, straightening up as soon as the door blocked her view. — Well... I’m off.

Kyoko sighed as she walked out the school gates, glancing at the sky, realizing it wouldn’t take long for night to fall. She started walking while whistling a rhythmic tune, and almost automatically, she reached into her pocket to grab her phone. Her lips still whistling, she looked at the device.

Her fingers moved reflexively, dialing Asuka’s number and placing the phone to her ear as she heard the ringing tone.

— Hi! This is Asuka Daijouji, I can’t answer right now. So leave your message after the beep!

Kyoko groaned in frustration at hearing the same message from the past few days. Staring at the phone disdainfully, she took a deep breath before speaking.

— Asuka! You idiot, when you show up, you’re going to deal with me, got it?! — she felt a vein pulse in her forehead as she shouted, taking advantage of the empty street to express her anger. — Did you hear me?!

She hung up the phone and tossed it into her school bag, still moving with angry gestures. She took a deep breath to try and control her erratic breathing, but soon felt her face flush when she noticed someone present.

"Damn, I was sure no one was here!" She tried to regain her composure, but her body tensed as the same sensation returned when she looked more closely at the boy in front of her.

He didn’t move, didn’t react, just stared at some point beyond the street, behind Kyoko. She felt watched, but didn’t know by whom. Her body froze under the pressure of that atmosphere, but for a brief moment, she felt strangely drawn to the hidden beauty of the boy, even though he was visibly shorter than her.

As she resumed walking, her body felt even heavier. Passing by him, the sense of imminent danger intensified, as if the weight on her back was a threat she regretted not noticing sooner.

Her expression of doubt and surprise made her look back slowly, sighing anxiously as she realized the boy was still standing in the same position. To her own surprise, a murmur escaped her lips:

— Hiei...

Kyoko quickly covered her mouth with her hand, shocked to see the boy tilt his head slightly.

"It’s him!" she thought, but her shock deepened when she heard a faint, almost amused, "Hmm" from him.

— You must have strong spiritual sensitivity to sense my diagan on you, and you didn’t even experience any side effects.

Kyoko swallowed hard at the sound of Hiei’s deep, sarcastic voice. When he turned to face her, she took a cautious step back.

— Even Yusuke didn’t notice, and he calls himself a spirit detective. A complete idiot.

— What do you want?! — Kyoko clenched her fist in anger at hearing Yusuke’s name come out of Hiei’s mouth, holding back a curse between her teeth out of fear for her life.

Without receiving a response, only being stared at seriously, Kyoko slowly began to drag her foot, attempting to perform the action of fleeing. However, Hiei’s silent watchfulness suffocated her.

— If you try to run, I’ll cut you down with my sword.

She swallowed hard, the audible gulp coming from her throat, noticing Hiei’s gaze shift from seriousness to a clear threat.

— Come with me, or Keiko Yukimura will suffer the consequences.

*

Kyoko felt her heart race in her chest as she followed Hiei, his cautious steps heavy with fear. As soon as he mentioned Keiko’s name, she knew the girl would be used to persuade Yusuke in some way.

“He’s going to use Keiko in exchange for the treasures,” she thought, pressing her lips together as she stared at Hiei’s back. “Has he already kidnapped her? And now he’s kidnapping me too? Of course, he gave me a choice. If I don’t follow him, Keiko will die. He wants to leave my brother with no option…” She put her hand to her mouth, tempted to chew a perfectly intact nail. “Knowing Yusuke, he’ll bring the treasures, but he’ll try to get them back as soon as Keiko is safe, that’s certain. But why… why is he taking me too? Using Keiko would be enough to enrage Yusuke, so what’s his plan?”

She stopped abruptly when Hiei did the same, his body tensing as he looked back over his shoulder at her.

Lost in her thoughts, Kyoko hadn’t noticed they had arrived at an abandoned storage area. The place seemed perfect for a kidnapping hideout, but Hiei’s intense gaze, with his red, penetrating eyes, hypnotized her.

She didn’t know why he took so long to speak, just staring at her deeply in silence. Kyoko didn’t dare say anything, fearing any misplaced word could mean her death.

— Control that heart of yours. — Her eyes widened at the phrase, as Hiei looked away. — It’s annoying me.

Kyoko exhaled as soon as Hiei turned his gaze elsewhere. That intense look was suffocating, taking her breath away for a moment. She placed her hand on her chest, feeling her heart race.

“Can he hear it?” She thought, furrowing her brow in fear. She tried to push the thought aside as Hiei opened one of the doors to a vast, abandoned garage. “The school isn’t far from here. Yusuke won’t take long to arrive. Maybe Botan can warn him faster, but it’s going to be hard. I need to convince him not to kill me… at least for now.”

— Hey, you... — When she began speaking, trying to find something to help herself, her attention was drawn to the dark, vast storage area. She squinted to see around, jumping slightly when she heard the sharp sound of the light turning on.

She grimaced in fear as she realized that many people were watching her. Their gazes weren’t threatening, but empty and distant, which made Kyoko relax for a moment. However, as she examined each face, her eyes widened when she saw Keiko being carried by two men.

— Keiko! — She took large steps toward her friend, opening her arms in desperation when the girl was brutally thrown against her. Looking at the men with shock and anger, she quickly knelt down to examine Keiko. — Keiko!

She calmed a bit when she realized that Keiko was just unconscious, but narrowed her eyes as she noticed something strange on her forehead. Kyoko brushed away some brown hair to see better, and, shocked, realized what it really was.

“An eye?!” Her disgust was evident as she spotted a small, nearly closed blue orbit. “How is this possible?”

She carefully placed Keiko’s head on the ground, feeling rage building inside her. “Yusuke is going to flip.”

— Now, wait for your incompetent brother to arrive.

Kyoko bit her lower lip when she heard Hiei’s voice beside her, trying with all her might to control her tongue. But she knew she wouldn’t hold back for long.

— What’s your problem?

— What?! — Hiei responded immediately, a hint of surprise in his tone. Kyoko didn’t look directly at him, her gaze briefly scanning the surroundings before settling on him.

— What did you do to Keiko? What did you do to these people?!

— I don’t owe you an explanation, you idiot.

She clicked her tongue upon hearing that, jumping to her feet, her arms open in indignation, her face now showing pure hatred.

Hiei, on the other hand, stood upright, his hands in the pockets of his black coat and a serious expression, his eyes locked on Kyoko.

— I’ve seen some of these people, they live in my neighborhood! They’re good people! So… why are they like this? — Kyoko looked around, murmuring more to herself, knowing that Hiei wouldn’t respond politely, but her anger and fear were mixing, preventing her from thinking clearly.

— Listen, girl. Sit down and wait for your brother. You and this girl will only be returned in exchange for the Dark Mirror and the Gaki Ball.

“I knew it, this was the plan.” Kyoko tightened the skirt of her uniform, feeling her hands shake, her hair sticking to her forehead. “This guy is the worst of them all. He’s not as agitated as Gouki, but he’s not as calm as Kurama. If I provoke him too much, things will go south!”

Her thoughts were quick, but a part of her wanted to explode, scream for everything Hiei had done to these people and to Keiko.

“Yusuke, where are you? I won’t hold back for long.”

— I already told you. — Hiei’s voice was cold, a hint of irritation escaping as he bared his teeth. — Control the beats of that annoying heart of yours!

“Damn it!”

— Look here, you don’t have the right to ask me anything, you bastard! — Kyoko frowned, her anger growing. — If my heart is beating fast, it’s your fault! I didn’t ask to be kidnapped! Yusuke is going to destroy you, you second-rate thief! — She pointed to her chest, taking a step forward, her hair swinging with the movement. — My heart beats like any normal human’s that feels threatened! You’d understand if you hadn’t done this to these people and my friend! What’s your plan? Turn them into your slaves?! What is it? Can’t you create an army without your pathetic little power? Spare me! If you didn’t want to hear my heart beat, you could’ve done to me what you did to these people!

She paused to catch her breath, immediately realizing she had said more than she should when Hiei’s expression turned dark.

“My big mouth!”

— You...

Kyoko didn’t know what he did. When she realized, she was already being pushed against a container. She didn’t feel pain, but a sharp scream escaped her mouth from the shock.

“He’s fast!”

She opened her mouth in desperation when she saw him so close. Even though Hiei was a few inches shorter, he was intimidating. Kyoko saw his hand rise toward her neck, but he stopped, clenching his fist in anger. With a furious look, he pressed her harder against the container by her shoulders, this time with more force.

— You stupid girl! Don’t you think I would’ve killed you already if it wasn’t for this aura around you?!

“What?” Kyoko could barely process what he was saying. She tried to move her head away as he brought his face even closer, dark and furious.

— This hidden power that keeps me from cutting you with my sword. If it weren’t for it, you’d already be dead for being so annoying.

She didn’t understand what Hiei was talking about regarding some protection around her, but for a brief moment, Kyoko found herself admiring the boy’s eyes. The red irises captivated her; if they were in another situation, she’d surely lose herself admiring the rest of his beauty. However, in that moment, her attention was solely focused on the intensity of those eyes, which held an unsettled gleam of a feeling she couldn’t identify.

Red was undoubtedly her favorite color. But her hatred spoke louder, breaking the trance.

— Let me go! — she growled through her teeth, trying to push him back. Before she could react, Hiei abruptly released her, distracted by the sound of the storage room door creaking as it was opened again.

— Show yourself, Hiei! Bring Keiko!

A sense of relief washed over Kyoko when she heard Yusuke’s voice. Her legs buckled, and she sat down on the floor, bracing her hands to steady herself.

"Yusuke!"

She couldn’t see him; the crowd of hypnotized people blocked her view. Surprisingly, Hiei was no longer in front of her.

"What an idiot..." she thought, leaning against the container to stand up. She moved towards Keiko, draping her friend’s arm over her shoulder. Just as she was about to walk through the crowd, her body was abruptly grabbed, grunting in anger when they pulled Keiko from her arms.

— Let me go, you son of a bitch!

She gave up fighting against the unknown man’s grip and was shoved forward, stumbling awkwardly. Her mouth opened in a mix of relief and surprise as she spotted Yusuke and Botan standing side by side. The shock on Yusuke’s face when he saw her was clear.

— Kyoko?!

— Hey! Good to see you, little brother! — Despite being distressed, she couldn’t resist making a joke. Her eyes shifted to Hiei, who was standing in front of her, blocking the way to Yusuke.

"Right, he has that sword..." A chill ran down her spine as she saw him hold the dagger and blade carefully. Now without the white headband, Hiei’s strange eye was visible. "So that eye is the key to his power? I... wasn’t hypnotized by him?"

— Give back Keiko and my sister! — Yusuke shouted angrily, his furious gaze fixed on Hiei. — Now, Hiei!

"It’s good he’s losing control, he always gets stronger." Kyoko threw a quick glance at Keiko, still unconscious. "When he finds out what they did to Keiko... I pity that guy."

— I want to know if you brought the treasures! — Hiei taunted. Kyoko felt a tightness in her chest when Yusuke held up the two items in front of him, at the same moment Hiei let out a low laugh. — I get it now, the game loses its fun if the rules aren’t followed.

Kyoko staggered when she was released, opening her arms to catch Keiko as they let her go. Yusuke ran towards her.

— Finally, they’re in my hands! — Hiei exclaimed triumphantly.

Before paying attention to Yusuke and Botan’s concerned words, Kyoko threw one last look at Hiei. Her eyes danced between the demon’s satisfied gaze and the treasures in his hands.

"What an idiot..."

— Kyoko, are you hurt?! — Yusuke grabbed her arms carefully.

— I’m fine! But Keiko’s not. — She took a deep breath as Yusuke took Keiko from her arms. — He... I don’t know what he did to her.

— The plan didn’t go as expected, but I achieved my goal. And now, I can finally dominate the Spirit World! — Hiei declared.

"Dominate the Spirit World?" Kyoko kneeled next to Yusuke as he gently laid Keiko down. She turned to Hiei as she heard his words. "What’s wrong with him?"

— It’s better not to celebrate too soon. — Yusuke retorted, determined.

— Yusuke... no. — Kyoko tried to murmur to warn him about Keiko’s condition, but he didn’t seem to listen.

— You’re such an idiot, man. Now that Keiko and my sister are with me, I’ll lock you up and get the items back.

— Oh, and how will you do that? — Hiei laughed sarcastically, turning to face Yusuke, who was getting closer.

— Obviously, by capturing you, you bastard!

Kyoko tried to shout for Yusuke to stop, but it was too late. He was already running to attack Hiei. The moment she blinked, Hiei had disappeared from in front of Yusuke.

"I was right, his strength is in his speed!" She narrowed her eyes as she saw Hiei reappear behind Yusuke, who didn’t even notice.

— Gone!

— Me? Gone? Of course not! — Hiei said sarcastically. — I just dodged a bit, and did this! — Kyoko looked around quickly, squinting as she saw him on top of a container. — It was an optical illusion. And you? Was that your attack or a joke?!

Kyoko observed tensely between Hiei and Yusuke. She could already see her brother was getting angry. She quickly stood up, trying to prevent him from advancing.

— Yusuke! Don’t do anything! — she shouted pleadingly, stepping forward while giving a quick look at Hiei.

— What?! Are you going crazy?! — Yusuke exclaimed, about to lose his patience, but fell silent when Kyoko raised her hand in a warning gesture.

— He did something to Keiko! Now is not the time to fight him. There’s something strange on her forehead!

She sighed nervously as she saw panic take over Yusuke’s expression. He passed by her at full speed toward Keiko. Kyoko, on the other hand, looked at Hiei, realizing he was already staring at her, raising an eyebrow before turning away.

"This bastard!"

— A scar?! — Yusuke kneeled next to Keiko, horrified to see an eye starting to open on her forehead.

— It’s not a scar, it’s an eye! — Kyoko murmured, disgusted.

— I returned the body, but her fate is in my hands. This girl will be my servant, completely submissive to me! And as soon as the eye fully opens, she will become a youkai! — Hiei declared arrogantly.

Kyoko clenched her fists and bit her lip in anger, while Yusuke prepared to retort, but Botan gently pushed him, extending her palm near Keiko’s forehead. Yellow lightning began to emerge, causing the eye to partially close.

— Leave this to me, in the meantime, you deal with him! — Botan said.

— Look at that, trying to stop the transformation with spiritual medicine. Your partner is quite efficient. — Hiei smiled greedily. — However, there’s a cost! If she keeps going, she could lose her own life!

— Botan, is that true? — Kyoko asked worriedly, watching her friend nod silently.

— Yes, I can’t keep going for much longer...

Kyoko clicked her tongue in frustration as Hiei let out an evil laugh, clearly proud of himself.

— Kyoko, he didn’t do anything to you, right? — Yusuke asked seriously, looking at her with concern.

— Listen, I’m fine! He didn’t have the guts to do anything to me. — Kyoko answered firmly, and saw Hiei stop laughing as soon as she spoke. Then, she pointed at Hiei. — But now, Yusuke, make sure to beat this fool!

— Don’t interfere, you bitch! — Hiei growled.

— I already told you, you kidnapped me! I have every right to interfere! — Kyoko glared at him disdainfully, ignoring the furious look he threw at her.

— Anyway, to save this girl, you’ll need the antidote that’s in the hilt of my sword. If you’re interested, Yusuke, you’ll have to take it from me. And it won’t be easy! — Hiei taunted.

Kyoko released Yusuke when he started shaking with anger. In the blink of an eye, Yusuke appeared in front of Hiei and punched him with such force that the demon flew away. However, Hiei managed to balance himself before falling onto another container.

Kyoko observed the two scenarios around her with concern. On one side, Yusuke and Hiei were exchanging blows, with Hiei disappearing and reappearing in various directions, confusing Yusuke. On the other side, she sighed, watching Botan struggle to keep Keiko stable, trying to prevent the eye from opening.

"Dammit!" Kyoko clenched her fist, feeling a wave of frustration rise within her. "Everyone is doing something to help, and here I am, doing nothing!"

"If only I were stronger..." She put her hand on her face, shaking her head to push those thoughts away. "Asuka, in times like this, I wish you were here just to give me a punch!"

— Botan, are you okay there?! — Kyoko asked, still watching her friend’s back, who nodded, too focused to answer.

"Okay!" She turned her attention back to the fight. She saw Yusuke land a powerful blow on Hiei, making the enemy fall onto a wooden container. "I think Yusuke will manage, but..."

Kyoko frowned when Hiei said something she couldn’t hear. He threw his coat aside, and Kyoko felt a chill as the aura around him began to emerge.

His appearance started to change. His hair and physical structure stayed the same, but his skin took on a greenish hue. The most disturbing thing, however, was the appearance of multiple eyes all over Hiei’s body.

"What the hell is this?!"

She heard a surprised scream from Botan. When she looked back, she saw that Botan had stopped releasing energy for a moment. The eye on Keiko’s forehead was beginning to open again, forcing Botan to resume her task with great effort.

— Hiei has changed form and increased his power. Kyoko gritted her teeth, realizing that Yusuke was now at a disadvantage. Red ropes wrapped around his body, and he was thrown to the ground by Hiei.

— Feel the difference between my strength and yours! Hiei grinned, satisfied as he returned the sword to its hilt. — You surprised me. For a human, you fought bravely. Now, as a reward, I’ll kill you with a single strike!

— Stop! Kyoko shouted, walking quickly toward them.

Yusuke, even helpless on the ground, made a face of indignation when he saw Kyoko approaching.

— What do you want, girl?! Want to die along with your brother? Hiei roared, raising the sword in her direction as she stood between him and Yusuke. — You should thank me for killing you. It’s an honor to end someone as annoying as you!

— Kyoko! Get out of here, now! Yusuke tried to stand, but screamed in pain when the red restraint tightened even more. — Stop getting in the way, he’s going to kill you!

— He won’t kill me! Kyoko responded determinedly, ignoring Yusuke’s surprised shout behind her and returning Hiei’s harsh glare, despite the shiver of fear running down her spine.

— Do you doubt it?! Do you doubt that I’ll kill you?! Hiei was visibly furious, realizing that this girl had irritated him more than any mortal.

— I’m not afraid of you! Kyoko stated, not once breaking eye contact with Hiei. — Don’t think you’re that sovereign! If you want to kill me, come! I’m right here in front of you, you bastard!

"Why am I saying this?!" Kyoko swallowed hard, noticing Hiei’s expression grow angrier by the second. But her hatred was greater. She didn’t understand why she was so filled with hatred, not even when Gouki threatened to kill Yusuke had she been this furious.

The feeling Hiei gave her was different. Even though she had known him for only a few hours, she felt the disdain she had for him was still too little. But for some reason, she knew he felt the same way about her.

— You damn!

Hiei felt his body tremble just by watching her. The confident, fearless voice was like a melody from hell to his ears. Those eyes conveyed an immense fury, making her even more irritating and susceptible to death. However, his doubt dissipated when he realized he was the only one who could see the energy emanating from her body. Never had his eyes seen such calm energy, but at the same time, it was threatening and protective. If he didn’t hate her so much, he would consider that golden aura the most beautiful one he had ever seen.

However, his hatred was much greater at that moment.

— Die already!

When Hiei shouted, Kyoko let out the air from her lungs as if she had come back to reality. She hadn’t even realized how focused she had been on Hiei, and the moment she saw him running toward her with his sword raised, she closed her eyes, expecting to feel the cut, only hearing a desperate shout from Yusuke telling her to move out of the way.

However, upon hearing the sound of impact, she had to open her eyes as she felt no pain, screaming in surprise when she saw someone’s back in front of her, realizing that the sword’s blade was near her belly but was piercing the guy standing before her.

– Kurama! – her voice came out desperate, just like Yusuke’s, as they both shouted simultaneously. Immediately, Kyoko grabbed Kurama by the shoulders with concern. – Kurama, why?!

– Son of a bitch! Traitor! – Kyoko saw the surprise on Hiei’s face, but she focused on seeing Kurama cut his own hand on the sword’s blade. Then, he threw the blood from the wound on Hiei’s face, making him step back and drop the sword while screaming in pain. – I can’t see, I can’t see!

– Ah, I’m not stuck anymore! – Yusuke stood up, glancing at his own body, now grabbing his sister’s arm indignantly. – What’s wrong with you, girl?!

– Don’t take it out on me!

– Listen, the diagan in Hiei’s body acts like a support system, but the main energy conductor is the eye on his forehead... – Kurama started, but groaned in pain as he placed his hand on the wound.

– Kurama, don’t talk too much!

– I’m fine, I came to thank you for what you did. – Kyoko frowned seriously as Kurama pulled away from her grasp, taking steps with difficulty but stopping when she warned him not to move. – Somehow, I’m still a youkai. Death won’t take me easily. Let me deal with the girl, and you, Yusuke, take care of Hiei before he uses the diagan again!

– You can count on me!

– At least lean on me! Don’t be so proud! – Kyoko tensed her arms as she hurried to follow Kurama. – You protect me and don’t even let me thank you!

– Oh, Miss Kyoko! It’s not necessary! – Kurama laughed, not knowing what to do, giving up when Kyoko grabbed his arm with a serious expression. – It’s to repay you for what you did for my mother!

– First of all, don’t call me ‘miss.’ We’ve had enough tense moments for you to just call me Kyoko! – Kyoko smiled as she passed his arm over her shoulders, noticing his embarrassed expression. – And second, let me visit your mother when you think it’s necessary! I’d love to meet her in a situation that isn’t that one!

Kurama blinked in surprise for a few seconds. He hadn’t expected such a reaction from Kyoko when they met again, but he couldn’t help but smile as he realized her expression was friendly and kind.

– Of course, no problem. But now, I need to go to your friend.

– Right!

Kyoko smiled sweetly when Kurama thanked her for helping him. However, a discomfort in her chest indicated that her attention should shift to the other side of the warehouse. She sighed upon seeing Hiei recovering the eye from his forehead, but now she realized that the real danger was Yusuke.

"Brother..." Her eyes were fixed on the intense aura surrounding Yusuke, feeling the pressure on her back once again, even knowing that the threat wasn’t directed at her. "Incredible! He always showed this with me and Mom, but now I’m seeing it with my own eyes. Yusuke gets stronger when a loved one is involved in a conflict!"

She saw a fight of punches and kicks had begun, some landing, others missing, but now she could feel the determination in each one’s gaze.

"So, being strong is this?" Her eyes sparkled as she observed the fight before her, clenching her fist in determination. "It’s amazing!"

She cautiously approached Hiei and Yusuke, ignoring Kurama’s worried call. She frowned in displeasure upon realizing that Yusuke was at a disadvantage, panicking when she saw that Hiei wasn’t holding back at all when hitting him.

"I need to help him, I need to help him!" Her mind filled with thoughts as Hiei threw Yusuke against the wall with a loud crash. "I need to help him!"

She looked around desperately, searching for something useful. Her mouth opened in surprise when a key turned in her mind as she spotted something on the floor, forgotten.

"The mirror of darkness..." She gasped, trying to think of another plan, but gave up when nothing else came to mind. She took one last look at Yusuke and clicked her tongue as she realized he was cornered. "To hell with it!"

Her decisive action was to grab the mirror, keeping a safe distance from Yusuke and Hiei, hoping that Yusuke would notice her presence while Hiei was turned away.

"Yusuke, you didn’t use the Leigan today, right?!" She furrowed her brow, trying to communicate her plan when she noticed Yusuke’s gaze on her. "Come on, think! Think, Yusuke!"

As soon as she saw her brother run, Kyoko smiled, realizing he had understood the plan, adjusting the angle of the mirror as she saw where Yusuke would stop.

"Now that I think about it, there’s no guarantee the impact won’t throw me far away, right?" She pressed her lips together as she thought about it, giving a sly smile as she felt a hint of humor. "Not the time to think about that."

When Yusuke shot the Leigan, Kyoko was satisfied to see that Hiei dodged, just as expected. However, her eyes closed automatically when the bluish light of the Leigan came toward her.

– You’re starting to give me trouble, Kyoko Urameshi.

As she began to feel the Leigan’s light burning her, Kyoko’s eyes widened as she heard that voice in her mind. She gasped in surprise, realizing she felt no pain at all, becoming even more intrigued as she saw a white light partially covering her body. When she realized, Yusuke’s power was already being directed at Hiei.

– I’ll be asleep for a while. Don’t do anything that puts your life at risk until you wake me.

She placed her hand on her head as the voice sounded again, closing her eyes as she felt that softness flowing through her mind. However, she snapped out of her thoughts when she felt herself being intensely stared at.

"Hiei..." Seeing him breathing heavily, Kyoko furrowed her brows, unsure of what to say, limiting herself to staring into those red eyes intently, realizing his skin had returned to normal. Kyoko sighed in relief as she saw Hiei fall to the ground unconscious. Then, she looked at the mirror in her hands and made a surprised face as she saw that the glass had completely shattered.

"Not this!" She looked at Yusuke, seeing him approach, relieved not to be the supernatural detective.

After checking that Hiei was indeed unconscious, Kyoko hoped the antidote from the sword, which the guy had mentioned, would really work. When Yusuke dripped the liquid into Keiko’s eye, she completely relaxed as she saw the eye disappear.

– All right, the eye is gone! – Yusuke laughed excitedly, smiling at Botan, who was also celebrating. – Kurama, thank you so much for everything!

– I know it’s good to thank, but, Kurama, are you okay? – Kyoko furrowed her brow as she watched the guy with his hand on his abdominal wound.

– I’m fine, I wasn’t hit in a vital spot!

– But... how did you manage it? – Kyoko looked at Botan, blinking her eyes in doubt as Yusuke was the first to ask. – Yusuke, how did you know Kyoko’s plan so quickly? And you, Kyoko, how did you know the Leigan would reflect in the mirror?

– Well, I figured it out because Kyo looked at me like she was trying to kill me, so I knew right away what her plan was! – Yusuke made Kyoko raise her eyebrows in disappointment upon hearing that. – But I’m curious, sis, how did you know the mirror would reflect the Leigan?

– I didn’t know.

– What?! – Kyoko rolled her eyes as Yusuke and Botan’s shouts became loud. – You didn’t know it would reflect?!

– Hiei was fast, so I thought the only way for Yusuke to beat him would be to attack from behind. I just had to hope that the Leigan’s light would be similar to sunlight. Then, I would know it would reflect, but before that, I wasn’t sure! I also had to trust Yusuke to make the shot!

– And if he hadn’t hit? – Kyoko looked sideways at Kurama when he asked, making a pout before answering.

– I would’ve died, in a way! – she smiled, raising a finger and sticking out her tongue as she noticed everyone’s shocked expressions around her, followed by a laugh from Kurama.

– It’s so typical of you two. I’m sure Yusuke acted without thinking too!

– What are you talking about, Kurama?! I thought and acted perfectly!

– Look out, Kurama, don’t mess up!

— What? You think I'm not right?

— Kurama!

— Calm down, guys! Let's calm down!

*

— Ah, what a relief! Yusuke managed to defeat the three thieves, and on top of that, he recovered the three treasures. I'm sure I made the right choice, don’t you think, Asuka?!

Asuka ignored Koenma's cheerful tone, focusing only on smiling while watching the real-time image on the screen in front of her. She let out an excited squeal when she saw that Kyoko was fine and smiling.

— That's great, she made it! Yusuke and the others too!

— I'm glad you liked it! But your reaction was hilarious when Kurama was stabbed by Hiei! I've told you, I can be your cupid!

— Ugh, leave me alone! — Asuka ran her hand through her hair, feeling her face flush, considering herself a true warrior for having spent so much time with Koenma.

"Even though he has a long life, he’s more annoying than anyone I’ve ever met!"

— Alright, now that Yusuke has recovered the treasures, I can return to my body, right? — She smiled confidently, walking toward Koenma, raising her eyebrows playfully. — I’ve been out of my body long enough, my best friend must be cursing me for not sending any news! I feel like the worst friend in the world!

Koenma narrowed his eyes and crossed his arms while thinking, seeing Asuka sighing impatiently in front of him.

— Don’t forget that I’m your boss now, you airhead. Don’t talk nonsense!

Asuka felt her eye twitch when she heard that, starting to reconsider if accepting that position was a good idea.

— Fine, you can go back, but with one condition! — Koenma began speaking, and Asuka smiled when she saw the smile form on her face, but she quickly went back to pouting when he added: — Dedicate as much time as you can to perfecting your spiritual energy. You’re a great beginner in healing methods, but you never know when Yusuke will be so badly injured he won’t be able to walk after a mission. So, until further notice, train with your father.

— Dad?! — Asuka didn’t know which of the news was more shocking. — He’s too calm to explain! I prefer Mom!

— Sorry, but I already have plans for your mother.

— Plans? What plans?! — Asuka started to ask, but quickly followed Koenma's finger when he pointed at the screen again, narrowing her eyes when she saw the focus entirely on Kyoko.

— See the expression on your friend’s face? I think you already know what it means.

— She’s intrigued. I know. — Asuka pressed her lips in concern, but turned her attention back to Koenma when she saw him tapping his chin. — But what does my mom have to do with her?

— There are rumors about the next mission I have for Yusuke...

— But what?! Already?! Let the guy rest!

— Let me speak, you brat! — Asuka grunted when she was tapped on the head, but became serious when she saw that Koenma was about to say something important.

— I plan to send Yusuke to Genkai’s temple. He’ll go through a trial, of course. But I believe Genkai will gladly accept this girl to train her.

— Genkai?! Mom’s master?!

— Yes. Your mom told me she spoke about Kyoko to her. She insisted that Genkai train her because she saw something very special in your friend. And you know...

— That old lady doesn’t reject anything your mom asks! — Asuka muttered as she saw Koenma agreeing with her statement, looking back at Kyoko’s image on the screen.

— She’ll end up with Kyo!

Chapter Text

The weather that day was cold and rainy. Kyoko always remembered that detail whenever that occasion came to mind. It was a heavy rain, which hurt as it hit the fragile skin of her body, suffering from the painless onset of hypothermia.

Although the lightning and darkness of the night impaired her vision, she could still make out, with difficulty, the man in front of her, able to count the steps she would take to reach him. She tried her best to see his face clearly, failing miserably and accepting that she would only see his mouth.

She didn’t remember how she’d ended up on the Sarayashiki bridge that day; only those last memories came to her mind. Her inner child still tried to figure out what the man was saying, focusing solely on his lips, realizing that his voice was drowned out by the sound of the rain. Even from a distance, it was clear that he was tall and had the physical characteristics of someone who practiced martial arts.

Though she tried to escape it, that memory always returned at the most unexpected moment, as if she already knew every detail of that moment—when, in truth, she knew nothing of its origins. However, as soon as she saw the man close his mouth and turn his back to her, she raised her arm in a pleading attempt, taking a difficult step forward.

But in a second, her eyes closed automatically when the light came in front of her. It was something she always forgot in that memory, and every time it returned, that damn lightning caught her by surprise.

Even though her childlike body tried to resist the force of the phenomenon, the strength easily threw her far away. From there, the fall that awaited her almost cost her life. At first, the height filled her with panic, screaming with all the air in her lungs, and when she hit the water, she panicked the moment she realized she couldn’t breathe, struggling to reach the surface. But with the storm and the wind churning the water, her body surfaced on its own, carried by the current. However, the waves at that moment struck her face, and she coughed as she involuntarily swallowed water.

Then, a cycle repeated itself: she sank, surfaced, and sank again, without her body making any effort to fight the current.

And when she was about to lose consciousness, through the river’s churning waters, a relief came to her mind as she saw the image of that boy jumping into the water swiftly, feeling free to surrender her body to weakness.

Kyoko groaned in pain as a splash of hot oil hit her finger, bringing it to her mouth to ease the burn, feeling her head heavy and her eyes still swollen.

— Damn… — she murmured, still trying to turn the dough balls so they wouldn’t burn, sighing in dismay as she recalled what was troubling her.

When you have insomnia, you never know if you’re dreaming or not.

Doing household chores, or even showering while sleeping, was expected. Just as she had dreams and nightmares while awake, resulting in catastrophes caused by herself, accidentally.

In particular, reliving that day in a dream was more of a nightmare. She still remembered the terror and the feeling of death running through her cold veins. She wished she would never even bathe in a lake where she couldn’t feel the ground; the mere thought made her shudder. But what intrigued her most was never knowing who that man was. The way his mouth moved was still very clear in her mind.

"When… when you are? Maybe?" She furrowed her brows, forcing a line of thought. "I don’t know… but I’m sure he said my name."

She shook her head, giving up on understanding or discovering anything related to that man. "It’s been five years; it’s time to forget…"

— Kyoko! The dumplings!

Her expression turned to shock as she was startled by that shout, cursing as she realized the black smoke was filling the kitchen. She coughed, taking the frying rack out of the burnt oil.

— Damn it!

— Kyoko, are you alright?! — a concerned voice asked as she struggled not to cough. Kyoko turned to the old man beside her when the hood finally sucked up the smoke.

— Mr. Asani, I’m sorry. — she sighed, putting her palm on the back of her neck. — It was my fault; I was distracted!

— Don’t apologize; the important thing is that you’re alright! — The old chef looked her up and down with worry on his face, smiling in relief to see she was truly fine. — Your mind must be full of things to do. I still remember when I was your age; university was my every worry.

— University?

— Yes, of course. And by the way, do you still want to be a doctor?

Kyoko had to accept the old man’s invitation for coffee, savoring each piece of cake he offered.

"This is rare, so I’d better enjoy it."

— So… how are things going?

She chewed quickly just to answer his question, smiling warmly as she noticed he was doing the same.

— They’re going, slowly, but they’re going!

— And how’s your mother? Has she recovered from the incident?

— Incident? — she raised her brows in doubt but then let out an "ah" in response when she saw his sympathetic expression.

"It would be weird to tell him Yusuke came back to life mysteriously."

— She’s fine. It’s still hard when she remembers, but… she’s alright! — She nodded to reinforce the lie, adopting a sad expression.

— And you, are you alright?

— As much as possible, yes, Mr. Asani. Every time I think of my brother, I feel an incomprehensible emptiness in my soul. — She put her hand on her cheek, looking off to the side with apparent sadness. — It’s very sad…

Kyoko laughed internally at the old man’s sorrowful expression in front of her, returning to savor the cake before taking a satisfying sip of coffee.

— And with that, I imagine you’ve lost some interest in going to university, am I right?

— Lost interest?

— Yes, ever since your brother died, you stopped studying in your free time. — The old man touched his mustache as he shrugged, his tone worried. — You know, Kyoko, I’ve known you since you were a kid. It’s normal for me to care about your future. I don’t want you to stay as a cook here forever, but of course, you can stay as long as you need; I know the salary helps you.

— Mr. Asani… — she opened her mouth in surprise at hearing that from the old man, sighing demotivated as she realized that the conversation was indeed serious.

"University…" That subject had been pushed out of her thoughts when Yusuke died, completely forgotten when he resurrected, followed by the strange events that emerged afterward.

Before discovering the supernatural challenges Yusuke would face, Kyoko had a very limited view of the world.

Study, get into her dream university, become a doctor, earn money, earn a lot of money. However, with everything that happened, her mind saw that as so small that it vanished for a while.

"But it’s still my dream." She clenched her fist tightly as she thought. Usually, before it all happened, she felt a shiver of excitement just thinking about becoming a successful professional. However, another obstacle had occupied her mind since she brushed with death when Yusuke faced Gouki and Hiei.

"If I want to stay close to Yusuke, I need to get strong like him." The fact that Yusuke was so strong, able to face supernatural beings and still survive, made Kyoko look at herself in the mirror. "He won’t always protect me, and I don’t even want him to."

— Kyoko? — She looked up when he called her, snapping out of her thoughts as she saw him so concerned. — Are you alright?

— Don’t worry, Mr. Asani. Come on, let’s get back to work.

*

Kyoko twirled the pen in her hands before cracking her neck and stretching her back, closing her eyes to refocus on the notebook filled with calculations on the table. She furrowed her brows, trying to recall the formula the question required.

— Velocity is equal to delta x over delta t — she smiled as she solved the equation in seconds, glancing at the timer on the table just to be sure. — Record.

Mornings were, without a doubt, the best time to focus on studies, and with summer vacation just around the corner, Kyoko felt more at ease. Atsuko slept like a rock, and Yusuke never bothered waking up before noon.

After solving another problem, she pouted, sighing thoughtfully as she wondered where Kurama might be.

"He promised he’d introduce me to Mrs. Minamino, but I think he went to Spirit World for judgment," she thought, propping her elbow on the table and resting her cheek on her hand. But even though she tried thinking about Kurama, her mind wandered to someone else. "I guess that guy is probably being judged too..."

Her expression didn’t change when Hiei's image came to mind. She could still remember every detail of his surprised and intrigued face when he realized she was holding the Dark Mirror. His red eyes had a disturbing gleam before he passed out. Even though she assumed she would never see him again, Kyoko knew she’d never forget the depth of those eyes.

"He got what he deserved." She startled herself with that sudden thought, feeling a flicker of bitterness rising within her against Hiei.

But just as she was about to return to scribbling in her notebook, she squinted when she heard a knock on the door.

— Kyo? — she raised an eyebrow, surprised to hear that voice so early, followed by the annoying creak of the door opening. — Are you awake?

— Yusuke? — she saw her brother’s eyes first land on the bed, but when she spoke, he blinked in surprise as he looked at her. — Why are you up so early during summer vacation?

— I’ve got some business to take care of. — Yusuke yawned as he took a few steps towards his sister, frowning as he noticed her appearance. — I forgot you wore glasses, Kyo.

She frowned at his surprise, stretching a bit in her chair to see her reflection in the bedroom mirror. Her face was framed by white-rimmed glasses, and her hair pulled back in a loose bun gave her a look that was both studious and rebellious.

"Kind of like Jennifer Aniston" something Asuka would say.

— I only wear them for reading. — She took off her glasses and blinked rapidly to adjust to her normal vision, getting up lazily to stand in front of Yusuke. — What do you want?

— I wanted to borrow a backpack! — she made a face as Yusuke started opening the dresser drawers, sighing with exasperation when he accidentally opened her drawer of undergarments. — Oh, sorry!

— Why do you need a backpack? — she put her hands on her hips as she watched him flop down onto her bed, arms spread out. — What are you up to?

— Oh, stop trying to know everything! I’ve got a new mission, okay?!

— What?! Already?! — her surprise was evident as she came closer and sat on the bed, looking at her brother, who remained with his eyes closed. — Koenma’s already overloading you!

— Tell me about it!

Kyoko's shoulders slumped when she realized he was, in a way, annoyed. It made sense that anyone would find it tedious to take on a task so early into summer vacation.

— And where are you going?

— To find a youkai called Landou. There’s supposed to be some kind of tournament to find the successor of this woman called Genkai. Botan said he might be hiding among the participants.

— I’m going with you!

Yusuke didn’t say anything, just glanced at her out of the corner of his eye with a sulky expression, then frowned, realizing that arguing with her wouldn’t help. Kyoko’s serious and determined look was in full force.

— I’ll only bring you along if you lend me the backpack...

— Deal!

Kyoko just hadn’t expected the temple Yusuke mentioned to be so far. The bus ride was calm and comfortable; she had to wake him up each time he dozed off and leaned on her shoulder.

— But wait... — she nudged Yusuke with her elbow when he almost nodded off again. — Who is this Genkai?

— Botan said she’s someone looking for a disciple and has extraordinary spiritual power. She said Genkai is so powerful that she wants to pass her teachings down to the next generation. — Yusuke yawned, indifferent. — And since this is a big deal, they want me to prevent any youkai from learning her secrets. So I have to sign up to join the thing.

— So it’s like killing two birds with one stone? Becoming the disciple of someone super powerful to learn her teachings and capturing that youkai?

— Botan said it’s not exactly capturing him. He disguises himself as a human, so it’ll be hard as hell to figure out who he is. I’ll have to stay on my toes!

Kyoko had to steady herself on the seat in front when the bus suddenly braked, hearing Yusuke curse at the driver before realizing they had already reached their stop.

— Oh, great! — she looked at Yusuke’s stunned face as the bus pulled away, following his gaze up the endless flight of stairs. — What did I get myself into!

— Nothing that a little morning exercise won’t fix, brother — Kyoko smiled, hearing Yusuke groan beside her as they took a few steps toward the first steps. — Let’s go, or we’ll be late!

But her good mood vanished quickly as she realized that the more they climbed, the more stairs appeared on the horizon. Every ten flights, Yusuke grunted in frustration, having to bite his tongue to avoid wasting the little breath he had left. Kyoko noted her brother’s cheeks were flushed with effort.

— You need to practice more sports if you want to stay in shape.

— Shut up!

She scowled at the retort, trying to pull her hair back into a ponytail to deal with the heat, only to sigh in frustration when she realized she didn’t have a hair tie in her pants pocket.

— Wait, you didn’t even complain that you got another mission... — Kyoko narrowed her eyes as she glanced at Yusuke. — What did they offer you, huh?!

She watched Yusuke stay silent for a moment but then raised her eyebrows as he grunted, apparently remembering something.

— Two tickets to the martial arts championship...

Kyoko’s jaw dropped, stopping abruptly as she saw Yusuke continue climbing. When he turned to her, she let out a laugh, still in shock.

— At the... Tokyo Dome?! — her wide eyes and raised hands showed her surprise, but she quickly grinned when Yusuke nodded. — Then why are you so bummed? You got two tickets, and we love wrestling! Come on, take me with you!

— Ah, I don’t know! The tickets are mine, and I’ll take whoever I want! — Yusuke stuck his nose up as he continued up the stairs. — I’ll only take you if you do whatever I say for a month!

— What?! Are you nuts?! — Kyoko let out a soft gasp, following after him desperately. — Yu, please! You know I love watching Muay Thai competitions! Who else are you going to take if not me?! That’s betrayal, you hear me?!

— Betrayal, my foot! I’m starting to think this isn’t worth it! I wanted to enjoy my vacation, have some fun! — Yusuke grumbled as he climbed, but then he stopped, giving her a surprised look. — Wait, you’re the one who told Botan I liked that type of match, aren’t you?!

— She kept bugging me to say what you liked! I didn’t think it was to use it to persuade you!

— Whatever, I already made you the offer! I’ll only take you if you do what I want for a month!

— Yusuke, you... — before she could continue with more choice words, she was distracted by the realization that they had reached the top of the staircase. She looked around, frowning as she saw the number of people.

— Whoa! So many people! Are they all contestants?

— This woman must be famous, huh?

— It’s really impressive how they managed to gather so many people just to try to become Master Genkai’s disciple — Kyoko looked to the side, hearing two men talking nearby.

— That just shows how powerful her spiritual energy is, doesn’t it?

— Yeah... but to inherit those teachings, you have to pass a rigorous test.

— Listen here, Kyky — she blinked in doubt as Yusuke started, noticing his raised eyebrow. — Are you sure you want to stick around? I don’t think there’ll be any life-or-death situations here. Personally, I don’t care if I don’t make it as Genkai’s disciple... you were studying and everything; I wouldn’t want you distracted by something as silly as this.

Kyoko narrowed her eyes, seeing that Yusuke was serious. She looked down, thoughtful. It was normal for her to worry about Yusuke facing Landou, but since he mentioned Genkai's name, her curiosity was sparked. Kyoko wanted to at least see her in person. She didn’t understand the feeling, but just hearing her name, she knew Genkai was strong.

The desire to become stronger was still a thorn in her side, and she wasn’t sure if she should pursue it. But seeing Yusuke dive deeper into the other world made her feel small somehow. She didn’t envy her brother, but being close to Yusuke was important for Kyoko after he had died, and for that, she needed to be strong enough to face any threat that arose. She didn’t want to, and couldn’t, rely on Yusuke all the time.

But what held her back from pursuing this desire was not knowing how to become stronger.

— Yu, I...

— Hey, Urameshi! — just as she was about to speak, she and Yusuke grimaced in annoyance at that voice, slowly turning to face the guy.

— Kuwabara?!

— What are you doing here, care to explain?! — Kuwabara growled as he approached, pointing a finger at Yusuke with suspicion. But when he saw Kyoko beside him, he broke into an enthusiastic smile. — Oh, Kyoko! Sorry for not noticing you sooner. How are you?!

Kyoko raised an eyebrow and gave a sly smile as Kuwabara gently took her hands, chuckling awkwardly when he complimented her, saying she looked beautiful.

— Listen here, Kuwabara. Don’t push your luck, got it? You can flirt with anyone’s sister, but not mine!

— Oh, Urameshi! Not my fault if your sister’s a knockout!

Kyoko frowned at that comment, watching Kuwabara take a punch to the gut from an enraged Yusuke the instant he spoke, clutching his stomach in an attempt to ease the pain.

— Now, apologize to Kyoko!

— I’m sorry... beautiful!

— It’s all good... — he raised a hand, indicating he wouldn’t bring it up again. — But what are you doing here, Kuwabara?

— Me? Well... lately, I feel like my spiritual sensitivity has gotten stronger. I have visions of things and spirits! Sometimes, I feel tied down, so I came to consult Genkai and found this. I got curious!

— Ha! Really funny, but I didn’t know Master Genkai did consultations! — Yusuke raised his voice, clearly teasing him, but at that moment, Kuwabara pointed his finger in his face.

— Oh! Shows how little you know, Urameshi! Master Genkai is a top-notch expert in the spiritual arts, got it?! She uses spiritual waves to solve problems!

"A consultation?" Kyoko ignored the verbal and physical insults between the two beside her. "I think that’s what I need." She clenched her fist and bit her lip in frustration. "If this woman says I can fight, then I have potential!"

— Attention! Here is Master Genkai! She’s about to make her appearance!

Kyoko turned her attention to the temple door as it was announced, waiting for someone to emerge from the darkness when the doors opened on their own.

— Hmm, I wasn’t expecting so many people. — Kyoko raised her eyebrows in surprise at the raspy, aged voice, even more astonished when the elderly figure emerged from the shadows.

— Gen... Genkai is that old lady?!

She noticed the surprise was mutual. Kyoko hadn’t expected someone young, but she hadn’t imagined someone that old either.

"That’s probably why she urgently needs to pass down her teachings."

Even from afar, Kyoko could see that Genkai wasn’t very tall. Her serious face was lined with wrinkles that matched her lightweight, fighter-like clothes, and Kyoko noted her somewhat graying hair, though there were still some pink strands from her youth.

And even among the crowd, certain she was well-hidden by Kuwabara’s towering height, Kyoko narrowed her eyes, getting the impression that Genkai was looking at her. She didn’t feel threatened, only a slight touch of curiosity in the master’s gaze.

"Must be my imagination."

— Attention, we will now begin the tests! — Kyoko felt a shiver when Genkai spoke with authority, noticing the tension around the men rising. — The first test will be this! — Genkai’s eyes twinkled innocently before casting a mysterious silence. — A lottery!

Kyoko gasped in surprise when Yusuke collapsed onto her in shock, noticing the crowd start to murmur in surprise and disbelief.

— Well, didn’t see that coming! — Yusuke shouted in frustration, quickly getting off of Kyoko as she smacked his back. — Dang it, Kyky!

— Everyone, pick a paper from this bowl! — Kyoko watched the old lady point to a bowl filled with papers, grimacing as people began to form a line. She held back a comment upon seeing Yusuke’s unamused expression.

"He’s freaking out!"

— Let’s go, Yusuke! — she merely said, pulling him by the arm.

— I feel like killing this crazy old lady! Wasting my time like this. — Yusuke grumbled, crossing his arms, and Kyoko noticed he was about to speak his mind when he looked at her. — And you, Kyoko! Why are you in line too? Don’t think you’re joining this thing!

— I’m not going to join! — She raised her hands in front of her, trying to calm him down, pressing her lips and feeling a bead of sweat run down her face when he looked away to chat with Kuwabara.

"Who am I kidding? I want to join..." Kyoko clenched her fist in doubt, mentally arguing with herself, glancing sideways at Yusuke before making up her mind. "Screw it, he’ll have to accept it one way or another!"

— Yusuke! — His name left her mouth firmly, and she took a deep breath when he immediately turned to her, noticing Kuwabara’s curiosity growing as well. — I’m going to participate!

However, the surprised reaction she expected from Yusuke came from Kuwabara. She watched her brother sigh in resignation while the redhead shouted in worry.

— Alright...

— Wait... wait! That’s all you’re going to say? Alright? You’re not going to throw it in my face?! Come on, I’m waiting! — Kyoko shook Yusuke’s arm, incredulous when he gave a faint smile.

— If I try to stop you, will it make a difference? — Kyoko’s mouth dropped open at that statement, seeing a warm glow in Yusuke’s brown eyes. — You think I don’t already know you’re dying to get stronger? It’s written all over your face, Kyky. — Yusuke adjusted the strap of his bag, still sighing. — Look, I know you’ll find a way to get stronger, so what I have to say to you is to be careful, alright? If it were up to me, I’d protect you from all harm, but I know you wouldn’t put up with that for long.

— Yusuke...

She couldn't say anything, simply watching Yusuke's embarrassed expression after his words, his face reddening as he nervously looked around. But just as she was about to smile and make a teasing comment, she noticed Kuwabara watching the scene as if he were an audience member, with a surprised and dubious expression. Kyoko couldn’t help but give Yusuke a disdainful look for effect.

— I… you better keep that in mind! Got it?! You better not underestimate me, you idiot! — Kyoko blushed as she said that, silently regretting it when she saw Yusuke's surprised expression. Then, looking sideways at Kuwabara, she noticed he had figured it out and had taken on a grumpy expression.

— Oh, you idiot! I don't care about you! Got it? I don’t care!

She crossed her arms and looked away, pouting, noticing that Yusuke did the same after a while. She smiled discreetly as the two guys behind her started a pointless argument.

"It’s... now or never." Kyoko sighed as she looked ahead, straightening up upon realizing she was next in line. "All or nothing, Kyo. If I pass this lottery, I'll have to convince this old lady to train me without interfering with Yusuke."

"Yusuke needs this training… and I… I need to get stronger."

She cast a sidelong glance at Genkai before picking up the small envelope, swallowing hard when she noticed the master was already watching her intently. Kyoko then tried to hold the paper up to the sunlight, squinting when nothing was revealed.

"Sunlight-proof?"

— Did everyone get one? Is anyone missing? You may open them. The lucky ones are those who find a red slip. With that, the first part of the test is over.

Kyoko shifted her gaze from Genkai once she finished explaining, pursing her lips with some tension.

"Whatever! If I don’t make it, I'll just go home!"

She tore open the small envelope with her eyes closed, pulled the paper out, and held it up to her face, grimacing. When she saw the paper was red, a small awkward smile crept onto her lips.

— I got picked! — she shouted, unsure whether to be happy or sad about it, glancing at the two boys beside her when they both shouted at the same time.

— You guys too?!

— You guys too?!

"I got picked... so why do I still feel this strange sense of dread?" Kyoko tilted her head, silently lamenting. "Too late for regrets."

— Those who were chosen, follow me! The rest can leave! — Genkai announced.

— Hold on, we’re considered the strongest in our lands!

— This lottery is unfair; we came from far away!

Kyoko raised an eyebrow when two men approached Genkai with apparent aggression, noting that the old woman seemed unfazed by their furious stares.

— We demand a good explanation for this!

— What noisy, idiotic fools… — Genkai scratched her ear with two fingers, her expression turning into an annoyed scowl. — I’ll give you a chance to leave quietly.

— We’re not going home!

— If you weren’t chosen, it means you don’t deserve it and don’t have real power. Now leave, and don’t push my patience any further!

Kyoko grinned at Genkai’s words, unwittingly admiring her superiority. However, she frowned in displeasure as the two men lunged at her. She was stunned when she saw a gleam in Genkai’s eyes, followed by a youthful shout, and watched the two men being flung away, feeling the pressure in the air.

"Is this her supernatural strength?" Kyoko pressed her lips, feeling an overwhelming sensation on her back. "She knocked them out… without even touching them!"

— Hey, don't just stand there! Follow me quickly!

She remained still for a moment, noticing Yusuke and Kuwabara were also frozen, while the rest of the crowd made their way inside the temple.

— Kyoko... — Yusuke called, and she looked to the side, holding her breath at the serious look on his face. — Are you sure?

— I am. — She nodded to reinforce her words, but then changed the subject as she felt a knot in her stomach. — And you… you’re supposed to be looking for that guy Landou, right? How will you know if he's among the finalists?

— Yeah… — Yusuke scratched his head, making a face of frustration. — I know! I’ll use the compass. — He cleared his throat so as not to speak too loudly, since Kuwabara was right beside them. When he pulled up his sleeve and pressed the power button on the compass, he was shocked to see the needle spin rapidly. He moved back when the device exploded on his arm. — What… it broke?!

— Hey, what are you guys up to, huh? — Kuwabara wedged himself between Kyoko and Yusuke, scowling as he got no response.

"Even Hiei and Kurama didn't break the compass! This must be someone with a very strong spirit." Kyoko exchanged a worried and tense look with Yusuke, then glanced at the crowd around them. "Landou is among them."

Once she recovered from the nerves, Kyoko was the first to slip through the crowd and head toward the temple’s first chamber. Instead of a room suitable for selecting a disciple, like a training hall, she was surprised to see numerous arcade machines scattered around the space.

— What is this?! — Yusuke seemed as shocked as Kuwabara. Kyoko, on the other hand, smiled in excitement, waving her hands eagerly before saying:

— An arcade! It’s been ages since I’ve played pinball!

— I didn’t know you liked this stuff, Kyoko. — She looked up to meet Kuwabara’s delighted expression, as he smiled at her. — You impress me more every day!

Kuwabara was handsome, but not overly so in Kyoko's opinion; yet his kindness and admiration made up for any lack of physical attributes. However, despite these qualities, she couldn’t see him as someone she could get involved with.

— No flirting! — Yusuke shot Kuwabara a furious look while Kyoko shrugged. The redhead then shifted his attention to taunt Yusuke.

Kyoko looked up to see Genkai in a kind of airship supported by chains, noticing a barely perceptible smile on the master's lips.

— The second test will be here. You will have to play!

— Master, excuse me. But could you explain better how this test will work for us? — someone among the candidates asked, who Kyoko considered too small to be Landou.

— The game isn’t simple. These machines measure and test spiritual strength — Genkai began, pointing to each one as she explained. — The Jô-ken-pô measures perception. The Panx measures spiritual strength. And the karaoke measures energy levels. They were all specially made for this. Each of you must pass at least two machines; otherwise, you will have to go home.

— I’ll be the first! — shouted someone random, ignoring the others. He was soon booed after scoring low on the Panx.

— Ah, karaoke isn’t my strong suit!

— Good thing you know, you sing like a crow when you’re in the shower!

— Shut up! — he blushed and grumbled when Yusuke made the comment. — You sing poorly too! And besides, you always leave the bathroom stinking!

— Hey, you two, let’s start with karaoke! — Kuwabara pointed to the machine with the shorter line. — It’s the least cool; let’s save the Panx for last!

Kyoko really considered Kuwabara an unpredictable person after that act. She would have never imagined his voice was so high and shrill when he sang. Yusuke tied with him in score, but Kyoko felt a knot in her throat when it was her turn to sing in front of everyone. She almost whimpered when she saw that her score was just one point above the minimum to pass.

— Don’t be like that, Kyoko. You sang very well! — Kuwabara commented with a forced loving expression.

Kyoko shot him a glare, noticing that Yusuke was holding back laughter with all his might. In the end, she simply turned her back on the two, irritated.

— Don’t say anything else!

The Jô-ken-pô was something that excited her deeply, second only to Kuwabara’s sharp reflexes. She stuck her tongue out at Yusuke along with a big grin, quickly noticing a vein popping on her brother's forehead.

— Fifty points more than the last time; you’re falling behind little by little, brother!

— Don’t be annoying!

— Let’s go to the Panx!

Kyoko followed with an excited smile, watching Kuwabara punch the hard pad of the Panx machine. She was astonished to see that he scored one hundred twenty-nine points.

— So, Kyoko, did you see my strength?! Marry me already, cutie!

She shook her head in denial, laughing at the boy's excitement. But he was soon put in his place by Yusuke, who didn’t hold back and scored one hundred fifty-five points.

— See? That’s how you throw a real punch! My sister isn’t going to marry a weakling like you; you’re just tall! — Yusuke shrugged, boasting. — Did you feel that? It looked like Popó!

— My turn! — Kyoko smiled as she swung her arm to stretch. — I never lose on this machine, so don’t be sad if I beat you!

She faced the pad in front of her after receiving an encouraging comment from Kuwabara, being completely ignored by Yusuke. She narrowed her eyes in concentration, feeling that she wouldn’t need to push herself too hard on that machine.

"The old lady said that to be approved here, I have to concentrate physical and spiritual strength," she thought, looking at her hand covered by the boxing glove. "So, I have to focus my strength on the tip of my fist? Easy to say, right?"

She took a deep breath to calm her mind and body, hoping her attempt would at least result in something mediocre.

"I have to be approved on this!"

When she raised her fist to punch, she grunted, channeling all her strength into the pad. She held her breath as she watched the numbers on the machine’s screen scramble at an abnormal speed, waiting for the torturous result. When the numbers finally formed on the screen, Kyoko made a disbelieving face.

— Two hundred fifty-seven?! Damn!

She heard Kuwabara celebrating behind her, but her eyes were still fixed on the number while the surprised voices and murmurs of the men around echoed.

"Did I really make it?" The word "Approved" flashed among fireworks on the screen, and Kyoko smiled excitedly as she came out of shock, turning around. The first person she looked for was Yusuke.

— Yu, I did it!

— That was awesome, Kyky! — His eyes sparkled at the compliment from his brother, and she looked at him excitedly for another moment, but let her shoulders drop when she saw Kuwabara watching everything.

— You call each other by nicknames?!

— Yusuke, I called him Yusuke!

— Her name is Kyoko! I didn’t call her anything else!

Yusuke glared at her with a hint of disdain, turning his head away from Kuwabara so he wouldn’t hear their conversation.

— What did I say about not calling me that in front of him?! — He whispered, but the embarrassment was evident on his face.

— You also called me Kyky; don’t judge me.

— But let it go! — Yusuke adopted a curious and excited expression. — But how did you get that score? Was it pure strength?!

— I... I think so — Kyoko raised her gloved hand and looked at it thoughtfully. — I just wanted to concentrate my spiritual strength in my fist and aligned it with my physical strength, like the old lady said.

— That’s how you do it with Leigan! — Yusuke put his hands on his hips, giving a wide smile. — I think I worried for nothing, sis!

"Worried? He was worried?" Kyoko smiled in response but soon turned her gaze to pay attention to the men around, who were still incredulously commenting on her result.

— It’s impossible for a skinny girl like her to have that strength; this machine must be broken!

— You’re right; she must have cheated somehow!

— Cheated? You... — Just as she was about to curse, she was surprised to see Genkai appear in front of her, still on the small airship.

— The machine isn’t broken. Those of you who scored low should accept that you’re weak and go home! The girl didn’t cheat. It’s not her fault that she’s stronger than you ridiculous men.

Initially surprised, Kyoko quickly smiled upon realizing that Genkai was defending her, flipping off the men present. She quickly straightened up when she noticed Genkai’s gaze upon her.

— Don’t be so reckless! If you use such an exorbitant amount of power without training, your body will suffer the consequences! — Genkai turned away with authority, her expression serious. — If you do that again, you could even die!

Kyoko made an embarrassed face upon hearing that, noticing that Yusuke had a mix of amusement and concern in his gaze, holding back a laugh when she cursed Genkai under her breath.

"Crazy old lady!"

She followed Genkai to the third trial, still hearing laughter and feeling a vein pulse on her forehead. As she approached the forest, a shiver ran down her spine, and she crossed her arms, swallowing hard.

"What a strange feeling."

— Man, this place is weird. What is this? — Yusuke murmured, an evident strangeness in his voice.

— The first two trials were too easy. The third one will be rigorous! — Genkai turned with a serious look, and Kyoko narrowed her eyes with the bad feeling that only grew by the second. — This area is called the Devil’s Forest. Here, compasses are useless! Inside, there are dangerous creatures, many traps, and demons that cause hallucinations. If an ordinary person enters, they don’t come out alive! — Genkai seemed to delight in the terrified expressions facing her and soon pointed upward. — The destination is that giant tree. The trial is limited to two hours. Whoever reaches it will pass!

"What a stomach twist!" Kyoko felt her jaw tremble as her body shivered, with a weight on her back indicating a clear threat, but when she looked around, she saw nothing lurking. "Is it the forest? No… this place gives a bad vibe, but it’s more than that."

— Deciding to leave is wise. Those with spiritual sensitivity know full well the horrors of this forest! — Genkai laughed as some candidates left in fear. Kyoko, however, ignored even Yusuke’s concerned question.

"This feeling… it’s not just me," she thought, looking at Kuwabara's anxious face. "He feels it too. But I’ve felt this before. I know exactly what it is." She tried to push away the memory of Hiei but gave up when she realized the sensation didn’t cease. "We’re being watched. It’s worse… worse than being watched by him!"

— The master is right; only those who are well-prepared will find this trial challenging. The cowards should take the way home. — Kyoko couldn’t help but glare at the man with long green hair as he spoke, more as an indirect comment than a warning, hearing Yusuke click his tongue in response.

— Oh, I heard it, and I’m taking this on! Because after seeing the old lady’s technique, I can’t leave without learning it! — Yusuke pointed at himself as he spoke.

— Call me master, you insolent fool!

Kyoko shook her head in disdain upon hearing that from Genkai but sighed in boredom when she saw Yusuke go toward the man who had intimidated him, pointing a finger in his face without a second thought.

— Listen here, hairball! You’re big, but you’re not two; I’m small, but I’m not half! I’m not leaving this to you all, huh?! And you two, what are you? Are you humans, by any chance, huh?!

— Cut it out, let it go, Yusuke! — Kyoko growled in anger as she approached her brother, criticizing his way of indirectly trying to figure out who Landou was. — Stop picking fights!

— You too, girl. Why are you here? It’s better to go home before you end up dead. — Kyoko felt a vein pulse on her forehead upon hearing that, turning around just to glare at the tall man who had insulted her.

— What did you say? Baldy! You should have some dignity and buy shampoo to help grow your hair; then you’d look like a real man! — Just as she was about to confront the surprised man, she felt arms holding her by the shoulders. — Let me go, Yusuke!

— Now it’s my turn to say, stop it! You didn’t let me challenge them, so I won’t let you either!

She turned sharply to glare at Yusuke in disdain, but she raised her eyebrows in doubt when Kuwabara put his arm around her shoulders, doing the same with Yusuke, with a smug smile on his lips.

— Look here, if you’re going, I’m going too! — Kuwabara straightened up as he pulled Kyoko closer to him, ignoring Yusuke’s sulky expression. — That way, I’ll beat Urameshi and be with Kyoko!

— Over my dead body! She doesn’t want you, you fool! — Yusuke shouted, stepping between the two, pushing Kuwabara away.

"Good thing I don’t need to say anything."

— Let’s get started! — Genkai called out loudly, causing everyone to immediately take their positions to run. — Ready, go!

Kyoko didn’t hesitate to run at full speed, though Yusuke’s figure became harder to see as they entered the dark forest, with some men purposely bumping into her. She swallowed hard as a shiver ran down her spine, looking around in a futile attempt to find Kuwabara, slowing down as she noticed that, deeper into the forest, a sinister atmosphere was forming.

"I can’t go straight," she thought, swallowing hard as she felt that energy. "Better go around diagonally."

She slowed down when she realized no one else was around, forced to stop to catch her breath, but had to look around and grumble as she noticed everything was in darkness.

She clicked her tongue as she stepped right into a puddle of mud, watching as her perfectly white shoes and pants adopted a dirty hue.

"Damn it, I can't waste time here," she thought, cracking her neck before starting to run again. "I have to go around this strange energy to keep going straight."

By her calculations, she knew Yusuke had chosen the strategy of going straight; it was to be expected. But even sensing that aura, Kyoko wasn’t worried. It was nothing compared to Hiei or Gouki’s power, and she was sure Kurama was stronger as well, even though Yusuke hadn’t faced him. Whoever owned that aura was just a pebble in the road that Yusuke would easily kick aside.

That forest was definitely strange, and she ducked every now and then as nests of bats or spiders passed over her head, screaming in a mix of disgust and fear as she spotted more insects.

— What a pain!

Her chest rose and fell at an abnormal speed, along with an intense headache building up. Her blurred vision left her unsure of where to go, and all she could hear was her heavy breathing.

"What’s happening?"

She didn’t know which direction to go, and sunlight was nonexistent in that forest, leaving a chill that made the hairs on her body stand on end. When she heard a loud sound behind her, Kyoko knew exactly what it was.

"A lightning bolt?!" She turned around to check, her eyes widening at the scene before her. Previously a dense forest, now there was a long bridge she knew very well. "What?"

Blinking a few times, her body tensed as she saw the image of that man, the same one from her dreams and nightmares, with the same build and light, typical fighter’s attire. But this time, unlike the usual distance between them, the man was now right in front of her, just a few steps away. Kyoko had to look up, as he was really tall, but even as she tried to see his face, it was impossible; the same shadow covered the upper part of his face in her dreams, leaving only his mouth visible.

— Who... are you? — Kyoko wasted no time; that question was what she wanted to ask the most after years of dreaming about him. Even as she waited for an answer, her face contorted in frustration when the man remained standing in front of her. — Damn it, tell me! Who are you, and why didn’t you help me that day?! Why?! Why do you speak, and I can’t hear you?!

She took a step back when his mouth began to move, the same lip movements she remembered from five years ago, shaking her head in disbelief as she watched him turn his back and walk away.

— Wait! Don’t go, I need to know who you are! — She stretched out her arm to try to reach him, but as she started to walk, she closed her eyes the instant the same lightning bolt struck between them. This time, she wasn’t thrown back, surprised to realize the man had simply disappeared.

— Well, it seems the little girl has a weakness. — Kyoko clenched her jaw upon hearing that sarcastic tone, looking to the side and taking a few steps back as she caught sight of Hiei.

— You...

— My biggest regret was not killing you when I had the chance.

Despite hearing that, she leaned against a tree, looking Hiei up and down and wondering how he had gotten there. His gaze was intense, but the smug smile on his lips indicated he wanted only one thing: to kill.

— You’re not supposed to be here!

— Oh, but I am! — Kyoko startled when he appeared beside her, falling back onto the ground as she tripped over one of the tree’s roots, dragging herself backward as Hiei advanced. — What’s the matter? Are you scared? I know, you can’t stop thinking about me, girl! You try to push my memory away, but your weak mind always comes back to me!

Kyoko gave up trying to stand when he drew his sword, pointing its tip toward her neck. She held her breath, careful not to move an inch. Then, she looked at his face one last time, frowning as she noticed subtle differences.

"That’s not Hiei..." Although he looked very much like him, Kyoko had memorized Hiei’s expressions. He had a way of shifting from harsh to sarcastic when he wanted to provoke someone, something she picked up on after just a few hours around him. Observing closely, she noticed the image of Hiei before her wasn’t real; that malicious smile on his lips wasn’t typical of Hiei.

— You’re not Hiei! — She spoke with a hint of doubt, and to her surprise, the false image of Hiei vanished in the blink of an eye. She rose with some difficulty, feeling a lingering dizziness.

— Kyoko, are you lost?

Her eyes widened at the sound of that voice, and she turned instantly to see Asuka. She brightened up for a moment, laughing briefly at the sight of her, but her shoulders soon slumped at Asuka's serious expression.

— You’re no longer my friend, Kyoko.

A tightness gripped her chest hearing those words spoken in Asuka’s voice, and she shook her head, trying to hold back tears. She walked slowly toward her and placed a hand on her shoulder.

— You’re kidding, right? — Kyoko said softly, letting out a disbelieving laugh as she saw her friend’s serious expression remain unchanged. — Why?

— Why do you keep looking for me?! Can’t you see I don’t want you around? You’re annoying, Kyoko! I was only ever your friend out of pity!

She took a step back, still in disbelief, feeling her heart race painfully. However, as she observed Asuka’s expression closely, she realized she would never act this way.

Asuka was blunt, yes, but only with people of questionable character and poor spirit. Kyoko still remembered their childhood, the promises that remained unbroken, even amid the differences in their lives. When Kyoko was struggling, Asuka was always there, and when Asuka suffered, Kyoko never hesitated to abandon any plans to be by her side; even without words in tough times, each other's silent presence was enough.

Asuka had disappeared, but Kyoko knew there was a greater reason behind it. And if that happened, Asuka would never end such a special friendship in this way.

Kyoko clenched her fists as an unusual anger began to rise within her, breathing deeply as she felt something flow around her. At that moment, she saw the false image of Asuka adopt an expression of fear.

— You’re not Asuka!

As soon as she said that, Asuka’s image started to fade away, revealing a skinny, shriveled youkai, who whimpered in fear upon seeing a bluish aura forming around Kyoko.

— You wretch, don’t mess with me!

Before the youkai could flee, Kyoko grabbed him by the shoulders, seething with accumulated rage, and raised her fist in fury, punching him in the face without hesitation, sending him flying several meters away. For a moment, she wondered how she could have so much strength, but upon seeing the creature unconscious, she felt her body grow heavy, with a relentless pain in her arm.

— Damn it!

She tried to steady herself to avoid falling, but gave up as her strength waned, collapsing backward. She groaned in pain from the impact and the increasing ache in her body, muttering under her breath as she remembered Genkai's recent words.

— I can’t move…

She didn’t pay much attention to her body’s weight, but her mind focused on the hallucinations she had just experienced. She vaguely remembered Genkai’s warning before starting the test; her mind was foggy, thinking was difficult, with the constant pain in her arm and the rest of her body feeling heavy.

— Ugh… I’m worse off than third-rate rice!

"Did this youkai invade my mind? Then why did I hallucinate about him?" Hiei came to her mind involuntarily. Hallucinating about that man and Asuka was expected if someone wanted to turn her own thoughts against her, but just thinking that her deepest thoughts were about Hiei made Kyoko click her tongue in irritation.

— That son of a—

— Kyoko?! — She felt a wave of relief hearing that voice, smiling happily as she saw Yusuke kneeling beside her. — I heard a crash! I wasn’t going to turn back, but I got worried when I lost sight of you!

— Yusuke, it’s really you, right?

— What are you talking about, you idiot? Of course, it’s me! — Yusuke helped her sit up, wincing as she groaned in pain. — Damn! You’re all banged up, Kyky. What happened? Your arm… did you do that to that monster?! Tell me what happened!

She smiled warmly at her brother, seeing him so concerned, but quickly looked at her own arm, whimpering as she noticed it was probably twisted since her forearm was swelling, causing a nagging but bearable pain. When she looked ahead, she was surprised to see the same youkai she had punched, his face deformed while the rest of his body was pinned to a tree.

— Did I… do that?

— If you don’t know, how would I? — Yusuke replied calmly, glancing between the dead monster and his sister’s shocked face. — But there were consequences…

— Ow! That hurts! — she shouted when Yusuke grabbed her arm, even with care.

— It’ll be hard to keep going like this, Kyky. — Yusuke sighed, but smirked as he noticed Kyoko’s determined expression. — But you’re not giving up…

— I want to get stronger; a twisted arm is nothing!

— Alright, you stubborn fool! — Yusuke shook his head, turning his back while still crouched. — Come on, I’ll carry you!

She didn’t argue. Having trouble moving even a finger was the main issue, so refusing help would be foolish. She didn’t worry about the path they took; Yusuke explained that he’d gone straight and encountered a bat-like youkai who tried to block him, but he defeated it with ease.

— That’s when I heard a crash; I think it was your punch. — Yusuke spoke as he adjusted Kyoko on his back before starting to run. — But, hey, where did you get that strength?

— I don’t know; that youkai made me have some strange hallucinations. I got pissed when he posed as Asuka — she sighed, resting her head on her brother’s shoulder. — But… besides hallucinating about that day on the bridge… Hiei showed up too.

— Hiei?! — Yusuke seemed surprised, frowning in confusion. — Why?!

— I don’t know; I guess I hated him a lot, so I can’t forget about him.

Yusuke glanced sideways at his sister, noticing an intense gleam in her eyes he had never seen before, smirking slyly as he realized what that really meant. Soon after, he focused on running faster as he spotted the tree at the top of the hill.

— Yusuke! Kyoko!

Kyoko raised her gaze as Yusuke panted up the hill, smiling when she saw Kuwabara happily waving at them. But she quickly got off her brother’s back as he seemed out of breath, clutching his arm when he felt a sharp pain.

— Damn it, I thought it’d be easier to go straight, but it was hell, you know?!

— You went straight?! But the bat master you encountered on the way is very strong! — Genkai seemed surprised, struggling to keep her eyes on Yusuke.

— Oh, come on, lady. Are you talking about that little bat? For crying out loud, it was like a dizzy cockroach! He’s nothing compared to Hiei! But I did lose some time with him, I admit! When I heard a crash, I got worried about Kyoko, so I strayed off the path a bit!

— Oh, Kyoko, you’re hurt! — Kuwabara’s eyes widened as he noticed Kyoko’s limp arm, approaching with excessive concern. — You need medical attention!

— It’s fine, I’m okay, it’s nothing! I also had a rough time with a youkai who made me hallucinate and lost control with that punch. Master did warn me it would be risky to use that again. I’m kind of banged up, but I’m fine! Don’t worry, dear!

— You resisted the little ones’ charm? How?! — Genkai seemed astonished, her age lines prominent as Kyoko looked at her in confusion.

— It was annoying, but he missed many details!

— Kyoko! Did you call me dear?! — She turned her attention to Kuwabara, smiling awkwardly as he hugged her tightly, only for Yusuke to push him away moments later.

— Let her go!

— Hey, you moron! Don’t get cocky! You should’ve been worried about making it in time! You were the last ones and missed the cutoff!

— What?! What do you mean? We’re right here, lady!

— Master Genkai! Please reconsider! — Kyoko stepped closer and bent down slightly to Genkai’s eye level.

— Alright, I’ll give you a chance!

Kyoko smiled when she heard that, jumping even though her body was hurting, and let out a hearty laugh when she saw Kuwabara and Yusuke hug each other on impulse. When they realized it, they abruptly pushed each other away.

— Hey, boy, are you thinking I'm weird?! What's this?!

— Let me tell you! What are you thinking?!

Chapter Text

Kyoko dared not say anything that would contradict Genkai whenever she opened her mouth to refute or humiliate one of the men, especially Yusuke and Kuwabara. She let out low grunts of pain as she climbed the stairs back to the temple, still clutching her sore arm with her other hand. From time to time, Yusuke would ask if she was alright, and she would only give him a bored look.

— Hey, are you sensing anything strange coming from them? — Yusuke murmured, almost inaudibly, but Kyoko caught it, noticing that he was referring to Landou. — Your spiritual sensitivity is better than mine; do you sense anything?

Kyoko sighed, trying to concentrate, even without any results. Still, she couldn't help feeling a pressure on her back along with an incessant shiver. It was obvious that Landou's presence was overwhelming, and he was among those men, but to know exactly who he was, Kyoko couldn't guess just by looking.

It could be the bald man, who seemed delighted by his sense of superiority, or the quiet long-haired one, who was too mysterious. It was hard to tell, as Landou was also a master of disguises, a professional in letting his power flow without leaving a trace of its source.

— Don’t you feel suffocated? — she asked discreetly, looking at each of the men after seeing Yusuke shake his head in denial. — I can’t tell which one is Landou, but he’s among them, and he knows how to hide well.

— Your arm…

— I’m fine, — she cut him off, forming a gentle, grateful smile on her lips as she noticed his doubtful expression. — Really, Yu, it’s not broken, it just hurts a little.

That wasn’t a lie; the pain in her arm was bearable, but just thinking about the next test Genkai would administer made Kyoko wrinkle her nose. She looked at Yusuke one last time, realizing that they had arrived in front of another temple door.

— Attention, the fourth test is about to begin! From now on, you will fight each other until only one winner remains!

"Damn!" This was to be expected; Genkai would need a single person to pass on her secret doctrine, and individual battles were the easiest way to choose the winner. "Fight with my arm like this? And me, who doesn’t even know how to fight?!"

Surrounded by those men, she felt like an easy target, especially when she heard some chuckles and low remarks about her; she kept a serious expression, unsure if she felt more frustrated with that or with Kuwabara's constant gaze, which only heightened her sense of inferiority, even knowing he was concerned.

When Genkai opened the door to the room, Kyoko let herself be the last to enter, noticing that Yusuke was the only one who stayed by her side until he looked at her.

— Do you think you can handle it? — Yusuke wasn’t looking at her; his gaze was fixed elsewhere. His question was serious, with that calm but firm tone of voice and a neutral expression.

Kyoko pressed her lips together to answer, first looking at her muddy white sneakers.

— Yes.

— Then I trust you! — Yusuke replied cheerfully, looking at her with a slight smile. — If you say you can do it, Kyoko, I won’t argue with you!

That felt good, so good that, at that moment, Kyoko felt her self-confidence increase; she deduced that Yusuke had noticed her insecurity the moment Genkai announced the fights. She felt supported, even seeing a clear concern in Yusuke's eyes, which made her smile as she realized he had put aside any personal protective feelings to support her.

— Thank you, Yu.

Yusuke nodded in agreement, cutting off any sweet words that might come from Kyoko, who pouted in displeasure as Kuwabara called out to them.

— Come on, let’s go in! It’s pitch-dark in here!

— Dark?

Kyoko passed through the large door with her eyebrows furrowed at the change in lighting, looking back in surprise when the doors closed on their own.

— Hey, you crazy old lady! How are we supposed to fight in this darkness?! — Kuwabara yelled beside her, immediately feeling the others' hands bumping into his face.

— How are we supposed to fight if I can’t even see the opponent?! — Yusuke complained loudly enough that Kyoko had to cover her ears, but she was also intrigued by the darkness surrounding them. Moments later, a lamp was lit on the wall, and Kyoko closed her eyes in shock as she saw Genkai now with a cigarette between her lips; Kyoko held back a curse as the old woman blew smoke in her direction, holding her breath immediately to avoid coughing like Yusuke and Kuwabara.

"My mom trained me well, you old hag!"

— You’ll have to sense the opponent’s spiritual energy. You’re allowed to use objects and weapons to attack the opponent. Defeat the opponent and return. Only you will know what’s happening in the darkness.

"You’ve got to be kidding..." she managed to hear her throat tighten as she swallowed hard. "I can’t even fight normally, let alone in the dark!" She discreetly glanced around, just trying to find the source of the energy that was pressing against her back. "And if I end up fighting Landou, I’m doomed. Actually, if I fight anyone here, I’m screwed!"

— What’s up, Kuwabara? Are you scared by what she just said? — Kyoko heard Yusuke’s taunting voice directed at Kuwabara, glancing sideways at the taller boy when she heard him murmur lowly.

— I have this awful feeling, it’s a kind of really strange spiritual energy. I’ve had this feeling ever since we left the forest. It feels like a monster or a ghost has been following me the whole time.

— But do you know where it’s coming from? — Kyoko asked, pressing her lips together as Kuwabara just shook his head in denial.

"Yeah… he feels it too," she thought, blinking quickly as she felt a distressing pressure on her back, having to wipe the cold sweat from her forehead.

— That only means one thing, Kuwabara. That Landou really is among the finalists.

— Landou? But who is this Landou, huh?

— Ah, never mind. It’s kind of a long story to tell you right now. — Yusuke whispered, carefully keeping his voice low. — But you two, can’t you say if that feeling is coming from any of those men?

— Probably, but I don’t know which one. He hides himself well but gives off a scent that surrounds me.

Kyoko nodded when Yusuke looked at her just to confirm Kuwabara’s words. She didn’t feel the same sensation he did, but the way he explained it and the fear he exuded made Kyoko realize that it was really about Landou.

— And is it the scent of someone really strong? — Kyoko made a strange face as she saw Yusuke pout and close his eyes.

— It’s more or less like that.

— Before assigning partners, let’s have individual introductions.

Kyoko raised an eyebrow in surprise when Genkai spoke. She didn’t know which words to use to convey a bit of empowerment, but even with Yusuke and Kuwabara’s encouragement, she felt overshadowed by those men, who seemed to suffer from a god complex. Asuka was sorely missed at times like these; she thought about what posture she should adopt to be sure her friend would applaud her.

She just watched the men from the corner of her eye as they spoke, stifling a laugh at the way some expressed themselves, but huffing when she discovered that the bald one, who was glaring at her, was named Kazemaru, especially as he was a ninja assassin. Yusuke also growled in anger when the long-haired one began to speak, boasting about his fighting experience and immense strength.

"Which of these guys is Landou?!"

— I’m Kazuma Kuwabara, the number one bad boy of the school! And my future girlfriend is this girl standing right here beside me!

Kyoko held her breath and smiled awkwardly as Kuwabara spoke with complete seriousness. She lowered her head and put her hands on her hips while listening to Yusuke groan beside her.

— And I’m Yusuke Urameshi! The real number one bad boy of the school. And this girl is definitely not going to be his girlfriend!

Yusuke grinned, tilting his head slightly to the side in a teasing manner. Kyoko stifled her laughter and took the opportunity to introduce herself confidently.

— My name is Kyoko Urameshi, the smartest in school! Also, maybe, the only and strongest woman applying here!

— You forgot to say you’re the prettiest, sis. — Yusuke added with a proud smile, making Kyoko chuckle softly at her brother’s unexpected compliment.

— Hah, eliminating her will be easy.

Kyoko’s smile didn’t waver even after hearing that. She raised her eyebrows in doubt, swearing she saw Genkai smirk discreetly in her direction, the cigarette still between her small fingers. But a whistling sound cutting through the air caught her attention as several arrows embedded themselves in the ground between Genkai and the participants.

— We’ll determine the opponents through these arrows.

They exchanged uneasy looks, and Kyoko pulled one of the arrows from the ground, untying the paper at its base while swallowing hard. When she saw the name written on the paper, her eyebrows shot up in shock.

"Kuroda?!" She couldn’t help but stare at the man, feeling her body tremble slightly as she noticed he was already watching her with a sovereign gaze Kyoko found infuriating.

— The first fight will be between Kuroda and Kyoko!

— What?! Already?! What’s up with that, old lady?!

Kyoko froze momentarily, looking at Genkai with a doubtful expression even after hearing Kuwabara’s protest. "She wants to see me fight? No, she can’t possibly witness this disaster; we’re in the dark. So the only answer is that she wants me out of this..."

— Let’s go. — Kuroda said with a sly grin, spinning the blades in his hands. Kyoko sighed and turned to Yusuke as he approached.

— Stay cool.

— I’m not cool, I’m in trouble! — she whispered back, sighing and averting her gaze to hide her worried expression. — I don’t know how to fight, Yusuke, especially with my arm messed up.

— No big deal, he might have blades, but you’re insanely strong. Just land a punch on that guy’s face like you did with that monster.

Kyoko glanced to the side, locking eyes with the man who waited for her patiently. Straightening her posture, she stepped forward after Kuwabara wished her luck, passing by Genkai and feeling her legs tremble as she entered the increasingly dark hall.

— Wait. — Kuroda called out, a cynical smile on his lips as he turned to face Genkai. — Due to my profession, I’ve always fought with the intent to kill. Since my opponent is an amateur, I doubt I’ll need much effort for such an act. Will that be a problem?

"He... he’s saying he’s here to kill?!" Kyoko inhaled sharply, nervous, then looked at Genkai, only to see her smiling expression.

— You’ve all been warned, this is a real contest. For those who value their life, it’s better to withdraw.

"old bicth!"

— One more question: if I kill the girl, will you deny the teaching because I’m a killer?

— It doesn’t matter who it is, I will teach the doctrine even if the winner is a bad character.

Kyoko blinked rapidly while shaking her head, disbelieving and almost regretting her own decision. She wanted training to develop her body and become strong, not a death sentence signed by her choice. Her mind became troubled, and along with the pain in her swollen arm, she swallowed hard upon seeing Kuroda's superior expression.

— That makes me feel pretty calm. Now I’m going all in to win! — Kuroda swung one of his arms, highlighting the shine of the blade under the single light in the room. Kyoko, even trembling and feeling her stomach churn with fear, looked at Yusuke and Kuwabara before letting out a forced laugh to provoke Kuroda.

— A dog that barks doesn’t bite, four-eyes. Is your speech over?

— What?! You... — The man turned around angrily, but followed Kyoko as she headed into the darkness of the hall. — Pay close attention to what I’m about to say, girl.

— I’m all ears.

— I’m going to kill you in just a few seconds.

She twisted her lip in panic but swallowed any sound that might diminish her image. When she stopped walking, she realized she couldn’t see anything, not even her feet. She looked around, trying to find the opponent, but panicked when she realized he had disappeared.

Everything was darkness. For a moment, she wondered if it was really worth it, but upon thinking of Yusuke, she pushed any negative thought away. She decided to follow him out of pure rebellion and concern, so enduring the consequences of her actions was the least she could do.

"I want to get stronger!" She mentally reinforced, clenching her good fist, looking up as she heard Genkai's shout announcing the beginning of the fight.

There was silence for a few seconds, but Kyoko gasped when she heard footsteps coming from behind her. She ran to the side just as she heard a grunt of effort.

"Attacking from behind?!"

She tried to control her irregular breathing as she saw Kuroda stop in front of her, spinning the small blades in his hands once more. Without giving any time to react, he charged to attack. Right on the first move, Kyoko turned her face out of pure instinct, but when Kuroda raised the other knife, she groaned in pain as she felt a deep cut on her face. She staggered back, bringing her hand to her face in an attempt to stop the blood flowing.

— Give it up, girl. I was merciful with this cut; I could have left a scar for the rest of your life.

Kyoko breathed heavily, groaning in pain and disbelief. The pain was unbearable, but the anger growing in her chest began to replace any weakness.

"I have to defeat him."

— If you don’t say you give up now, I’ll keep cutting you. From the most superficial parts of your body to your carotid artery. You’ll bleed until there’s not a drop of blood left.

— I... — She looked at Kuroda, her expression still full of fear. — I won’t give up!

Kuroda remained silent, staring at her seriously for a while. Nothing could be heard except the uncontrolled sound of Kyoko’s breathing. And when she realized it, she was already being attacked again.

— Then die!

Kyoko took large steps backward while trying to dodge the attacks. However, she couldn’t escape all the blows, which hit her arms, face, and, at times, her stomach painfully.

— I don’t understand why you came to this selection. You’re just a girl and probably have no experience in fighting. This is a waste of time.

She squinted her eyes tightly when he stopped attacking her. She no longer had the strength to stay on her feet, but refused to give in to the exhaustion in her body. She listened carefully to every word the enemy said, looking at her own feet while making a grimace of doubt.

— Kyoko! What’s going on?!

She heard Yusuke’s voice from afar, but couldn’t respond. She felt the weight of her body, her once white shoes now stained with mud and the blood flowing from the cuts on her legs. Her face and torso weren’t spared either, but the sensation of the blood running down her cheeks was what bothered her the most.

— I... — A soft whisper escaped her lips. She wasn’t looking at Kuroda, but she knew he was paying attention to her. — I want to be strong.

— Kyoko! Answer me!

Yusuke’s worried voice echoed through the hall. Kyoko, however, lifted her gaze to face Kuroda, who kept his eyes fixed on her. Even with the darkness around her, she could see him in detail. Assuming her eyes had adjusted to the environment, she clenched her fists.

— I understand. You live in a state of inferiority. — Kyoko narrowed her eyes in anger as she heard him. — Don’t get me wrong, don’t think I consider you weak just because you’re a woman. I considered you weak because you see yourself that way. You focus more on your weakness than on your dedication. That’s why you don’t know how to become strong. And that’s why you ended up here, fighting a professional killer.

Kyoko raised her eyebrows, incredulous. That took her by surprise. She didn’t know how someone she had just met managed to read her so easily. She looked around, trying to understand how Kuroda had been so accurate.

— You think I’m weak because I see myself as weak?

— Every person has the potential to be strong; you just need the right training. I believe coming after Genkai was a smart idea, but right when she organizes a selection for a successor? You’re a very unlucky person. — Kuroda snorted a laugh but raised the blades instantly, droplets of blood dripping onto the cold floor. — But you’ll die soon, so don’t worry about becoming stronger or not.

Kyoko took a step back when he attacked again, dodging the blows carelessly. When Kuroda made a horizontal cut across her stomach, she screamed in pain, kneeling on the ground. She didn’t have time to react before receiving a brutal kick to her face. She fell to the cold ground, coughing, and brought her hand to her mouth, tasting the metallic blood.

— If there’s one thing I know, it’s that effort defines a person’s strength.

Kyoko tried to get up in time, but was quickly cornered. Kuroda pushed her to the ground, pressing the blade against her neck. She grabbed the man’s hands with all her strength, trying to push him back.

— You were unlucky that your first fight was against me. An amateur against a professional. You’ll die just as you see yourself: weak and unconscious!

— No!

Tears began to flow as she struggled, but Kuroda’s strength was overwhelming. Even so, she managed to keep one of the knives away from her neck with great difficulty.

"I don’t want to die here!"

Kyoko groaned in a mixture of fear and effort, but her mind wandered to childhood memories. She remembered Atsuko telling stories that weren’t necessarily for children. Among them, something her mother said came to mind: when a person is on the verge of death, they recall their most precious memories and the most important people.

It was expected that Atsuko and Yusuke would appear in her mind, along with the friendly bonds she was building, especially with her dear Asuka.

"I don’t want to leave them!"

But, surprisingly, the image of Hiei appeared in her mind. She remembered him pressing her against that container. She didn’t understand why she thought of him, but his red, piercing eyes made Kyoko wish to see him again.

"Hiei..."

Another memory invaded her mind: the mysterious man on the bridge. His face remained the same, but this time, Kyoko heard something coming from him.

"— When the time comes, be ready to face me, Kyoko."

That memory troubled her. No matter how hard she tried to forget him, something always made her remember. When she heard those words, she felt a force growing inside her, stronger than ever.

"I want to know who you are!"

— Stop resisting. Die!

Kuroda's presence seemed insignificant now. When he applied more pressure to the blade, Kyoko cared for nothing else.

"I can concentrate my strength, no matter where! It's just about combining physical and spiritual power. I won’t die before facing you, you bastard!"

In an instinctive move, Kyoko separated Kuroda's arms before the knife could touch her neck. Feeling the power flowing inside her, she concentrated all her energy on her forehead and, in a swift motion, headbutted him violently. Kuroda screamed in surprise, rolled his eyes, and passed out.

With his body lying next to her, Kyoko stayed on the ground for a few minutes, staring into the void. The memories of the mysterious man and Hiei deeply disturbed her. However, she was pulled from her thoughts when she felt a throbbing pain in her forehead. She placed her hands on the spot, grunting in pain as she tried to get up.

— Kyoko! What’s happening?! Tell me, damn it!

— Kyoko, talk to us!

The voices of Yusuke and Kuwabara echoed through the hall, enough to guide her. She dragged her body with difficulty, feeling the cuts on her legs burning deeply. When she finally saw them, she ignored the surprised expressions of the men present, focusing only on Yusuke and Kuwabara, who ran toward her with worried looks.

— Kyoko, did you win?! — Kuwabara was the first to speak. Kyoko nodded, smiling as she noticed his startled expression. — Kyoko, you're all hurt! You need to take care of yourself. I can’t leave you like this! Urameshi, we need to take her to a hospital!

— Kuwabara, I’m fine! — Kyoko said sweetly, smiling as she saw the young man’s shoulders relax. — Thank you so much for supporting me!

She wanted to thank him like a good friend, but when she saw Kuwabara blush and mumble something inaudible while looking at her, Kyoko pouted, unsure how to react. She quickly diverted her gaze to Yusuke, who remained silent but looked at her with an expression between surprise and contemplation.

— Yusuke, I won.

He stayed quiet for a few seconds. If Kyoko had to guess, she’d say he was thinking about what to say — and she was right. Yusuke's greatest desire was to hug her and tell her how proud he was as a brother. But, of course, he wouldn’t do that in front of so many people. So, Kyoko made a tired face when she saw him laugh loudly.

— That’s great, sis! Never thought I'd see you all beaten up! But that’s good. Don’t take it the wrong way, I’m proud of you for winning your first fight!

When he lightly patted her shoulder, Kyoko groaned internally from the pain but remained firm, seeing her brother's eyes shine with joy.

— Is winning my first fight that important to you?

— Of course! I promised myself I’d trust you. I knew you’d win!

Kyoko laughed but stopped immediately, straightening her body when she saw Kuwabara placing his face between her and Yusuke with a cynical smile on his lips. She knew that any display of brotherly affection would mean Yusuke would be mocked by the redhead for the rest of his life.

Genkai, on the other hand, couldn’t take her eyes off the slim girl in front of her. When Sonomi Daidouji made a desperate request to train someone dear for his daughter, Genkai initially frowned and said she’d think about it. But after seeing the methods Kyoko used to get to that stage of the selection, she began to wonder how much the girl resembled a deceased disciple. When Kyoko’s name was revealed, a network of reasoning formed in Genkai’s mind, realizing that the young woman had a deeper connection to Sonomi than she herself had imagined.

Seeing her in that state, with cuts and bruises on her body and face, Genkai reflected. Perhaps she was wrong, but it was clear that these siblings would be like stones in her shoes. And, without a doubt, she’d be forced to train Kyoko, not just for merit, but also because of the debt she owed to Masaki Daidouji.

— Listen, old woman! — Kyoko turned to the shorter master with a proud smile on her rosy lips. — I won, didn’t I?

— Show some respect, you little brat! — Genkai shouted, frowning as she analyzed the details of Kyoko’s face. She couldn’t deny it: the girl was beautiful. Just by looking into those brown eyes, Genkai felt there was an inner strength in her.

— Stop bragging! We still have more fights ahead! — she continued, but grunted in annoyance when she saw the two siblings begin to argue over something trivial. — You idiots!

Kyoko and Yusuke Urameshi would surely be more than just two irritating stones in her shoes.

Chapter Text

— Are you sure you don’t want to go to the hospital, Kyoko?! — Kuwabara pleaded, his words and gestures full of concern as he moved his arms toward Kyoko. — You’re all banged up!

— I’m fine! — she insisted once again, though it was clear that standing upright and thinking straight was a struggle. She ignored Genkai’s cynical warning about the reckless use of spiritual energy. Meanwhile, Yusuke was doubled over laughing at her state, though he made sure to emphasize how proud he was of her for winning her first fight.

Kyoko, no matter how hard she tried to focus on her surroundings, remained puzzled by the memories that had helped her win. She had been on the brink of death, so recalling pleasant moments and people was expected. But remembering that man—and especially the boy who had kidnapped her not long ago—made Kyoko question the reason behind these memories. Hiei was someone she loathed, to the point where she wished never to see him again after Yusuke defeated him. Yet the memory of his intense eyes staring at her lingered in her mind.

On the other hand, the man from the bridge surprised her even more—not only because she remembered him in a near-death moment but because she heard his voice for the first time.

"— When the time comes, be ready to face me, Kyoko."

It was a firm voice, but Kyoko detected an angelic tone beneath it, as if the seriousness had been forced. Moreover, for a brief moment, she could have sworn she heard a hint of sadness in his voice, almost imperceptible. Hearing his voice after years of failed attempts at lip-reading was startling. Those words ignited a mix of curiosity and resentment in her chest. Would they meet again? she wondered. And if they did, would they have to fight, even without knowing who he truly was?

— Kyoko! — She shot Yusuke an angry look when he yelled near her ear, ready to curse at him before he pointed out she was falling asleep while standing. — You’re acting weird! But whatever, the next fight’s about to start!

She said nothing, merely nodded as she noticed Kazemaru and another man heading into the shadows. When Genkai called for the fight to begin, she immediately heard the sounds of blows and grunts.

— I can’t see anything... — she muttered, though Kuwabara tilted his head to add something.

— It’s weird because you can’t tell who has the upper hand! — Kuwabara grinned, making Kyoko reluctant to take her eyes off the darkness when he pointed at Yusuke. — Urameshi was so worried! He kept saying if you died, he’d be the worst brother ever!

— Shut up! — Yusuke growled, kicking Kuwabara, which made Kyoko smile as she noticed him blush. — I didn’t say anything like that, you idiot!

Kyoko smiled, realizing Yusuke was hiding his concern. She didn’t find it bad; it meant her brother put personal feelings aside just to see her do what she wanted. However, she shifted her attention from the two boys to the ongoing fight. When silence fell, she squinted, trying to see through the darkness, but her eyebrows shot up in surprise at the sight of an energy blast. Seconds later, Kyoko stiffened as Kazemaru emerged, stumbling out of the shadows.

"He used the Leigan?! No, it’s similar, but it’s not the Leigan!" She glanced sideways at Yusuke, noticing he seemed anxious, his gaze fixed on Kazemaru.

— The winner is Kazemaru!

— I didn’t think I’d have to use that trick in the first match. — Kazemaru muttered, sitting on the ground.

— What kind of attack was that?

— It looked like he used a spiritual energy sphere.

"Energy sphere?" Kyoko thought, catching snippets of the conversation between two men behind her. "It looks like the Leigan, but the shape is different!"

"— It’s theoretically the same!" Kyoko flinched as a voice echoed in her mind, glancing at Yusuke when he also seemed to hear it. "— You’re really smart, Kyoko!"

— Botan?! — she said along with Yusuke, heading outside the temple, assuming Botan had been spying on them. When they reached the outside, they looked around, failing to find her. However, when Yusuke grumbled beside her, Kyoko looked up to see Botan perched on a branch.

— Ah! So it’s you, huh? What are you doing here?

— Did Koenma send you? — She watched Botan jump down from the tree with a puzzled expression.

— No! I just came because I was worried sick! That Kazemaru guy can channel spiritual energy through his entire palm. Of course, he must’ve undergone intense training because his technique is extraordinary. Besides using a lot of energy, he still keeps a reserve!

— So Yusuke can’t beat him with his spiritual energy?

— Bingo! — Botan gave a thumbs-up but quickly changed to a pitying look as she scanned Kyoko from head to toe. — Oh, Kyoko! I was worried sick when you fought! You shouldn’t take such risks!

— Well, I managed to win. — She gave a soft smile as Botan grabbed her shoulders with concern before pulling her into a tight, painful hug.

— Sorry, sorry! I didn’t realize you were so injured. I can treat your wounds with a spiritual bandage!

— It’s not necessary, Botan, thank you.

"Pain is part of the process, isn’t it?"

To become strong enough to be intimidating and unshakable, she considered that enduring pain was part of the journey. Perhaps it was a bit problematic, but dealing with the pain was becoming bothersome. Consequently, any complaints in her mind were being overshadowed. Asuka’s disappearance was irritating to handle, not to mention the mysterious man from the bridge, so the physical pain compensated for any mental anguish.

— That idiot is lying. It’s obvious she’s completely wrecked! Look at those scratches—they could get infected if left untreated! — Yusuke raised his eyebrows with visible disdain, prompting Kyoko to flash him a teasing smile.

— How cute, brother! You’re so worried about me! I don’t know how to react!

— Cut it out, you idiot!

— Yusuke! Kyoko! Hurry up, the fight’s about to start! — Kyoko pursed her lips as Kuwabara approached with a worried expression. Before she could say anything, she saw him gasp in surprise at the sight of Botan. — Oh, who’s this cutie? I don’t believe it, Urameshi! — Kuwabara growled as he grabbed Yusuke by the collar. — You’re cheating on Keiko!

— Hey! Wait, Kuwabara! I can explain this!

— I’m Botan, detective assistant. Nice to meet you! — Kyoko watched attentively as Botan sat on her flying broom. — But I think I’ve seen you many times before, haven’t I?

— What the... She’s floating?! — Kuwabara exclaimed, his expression so comical that Kyoko found herself chuckling as Botan laughed heartily.

— And you didn’t believe it! She’s the guide of the Spirit World, you idiot! She’s the one who pressured me into becoming a detective! — Yusuke grumbled, shoving Kuwabara.

— A detective?

— That’s right. As you were saying, you’re feeling something weird about one of those men, and so is Kyoko! Without a doubt, Landou’s spirit is inhabiting one of them, and my mission here is to prevent that old woman’s doctrine from falling into that fraud’s hands!

— I don’t get any of this! But, anyway, this girl isn’t your girlfriend, so... — Kuwabara started but then relaxed his shoulders as he stepped closer to Botan, giving her a gallant look. — Please, Botan! Take me seriously! Would you marry me? My heart burns with passion for you!

— Wow, he switches crushes so easily. — Kyoko raised an eyebrow at the scene, earning only a snort from Yusuke before she noticed Kuwabara’s uniform starting to smoke. — Kuwabara, your shoulder!

Kuwabara’s brief panic caused the cigarette butt to be tossed away, and Kyoko turned around as she heard Genkai muttering a curse.

— Get back to the hall immediately; the next fight is about to start!

Kyoko smiled as she watched Botan follow Yusuke and Kuwabara running off. She had to settle for walking due to the sting of the cuts on her calves. However, even in her ignorance, she passed by Genkai slowly, noticing the woman’s unyielding gaze fixed on her.

— Hey, girl.

It was a short sentence, but Kyoko detected a touch of hesitation in it. Surprised, she looked at Genkai with neutrality.

— Yes?

— Are you that boy’s sister? Urameshi’s? — Genkai’s tone was firm, her small arms crossed behind her back. Kyoko blinked, trying to figure out the reason for the sudden question since Genkai should already know the answer.

— I am. Why do you ask? — Her voice came out gentle, trying to mask any trace of curiosity.

— What’s your mother’s married name?

Kyoko made an “o” with her mouth, her expression turning to surprise. The question was genuinely unexpected, but what unsettled her more was Genkai’s impatient scowl as she waited for an answer, even without saying a word.

— P-Pardon me, Master. Why that question?

— I just need an answer; I don’t need you asking questions on top of mine just to satisfy your curiosity, you brat!

"Old hag..."

— That’s a personal question! You’ve never seen me before, and the first thing you ask is about my mother. Of course I’d be curious! — Kyoko spread her arms in a familiar gesture before crossing them and frowning.

Genkai, on the other hand, stared at Kyoko’s face for a few moments longer. The girl showed no signs of formal education or wealth. Despite her beauty, her informal posture and subtly defiant—though respectful—expression made it clear she wasn’t raised like the Daidoujis. This meant Zonomi’s request was likely just excitement over her daughter’s wish to see her best friend grow strong.

"I might just be losing my edge with age, but I need to confirm this," Genkai mused, letting out a bored sigh before continuing.

— If you answer my questions, I’ll train you, but you’ll still have to go through the trials.

Kyoko’s eyes widened, her surprise growing as Genkai insisted it wasn’t a joke. She let her shoulders slump uncomfortably. It was obvious cheating, but she didn’t mind cheating those men. With Yusuke, though, it was different. Landou was the main reason they sought Genkai, and her doctrine was what Kyoko wanted for Yusuke above all. Asking for Genkai to train her was an afterthought; she didn’t want the doctrine for herself.

— I... want my brother to win. — She swallowed hard before continuing. — I want him to win his doctrine. I just want to be strong enough to defend myself. I came with my brother just to ask for your advice.

— Alright. If your brother wins, I'll teach you how to put someone in a armbar. But answer my question, girl. — Genkai seemed already regretful, a grimace of annoyance forming when she saw Kyoko smile. Still, the girl shrugged seriously before speaking:

— My mother isn't married. Yusuke and I have different fathers.

Genkai narrowed her eyes. It was what she had expected to hear, since Masaki Daidouji had never mentioned children before his death. However, the resemblance between Kyoko and the former disciple was chilling, with the light hair and eyes being just one of the many similarities.

— Is your father alive?

— No. I don't know who he is, and I don't want to know. — The short, blunt answer made Genkai notice a hint of resentment and anger, both in Kyoko's gaze and tone.

— How old are you?

— Fifteen. — Kyoko looked to the side, impatient. — Look, what's all this about?!

"The facts add up, but I won't assume anything," Genkai thought, closing her eyes before silently passing by Kyoko. "But I believe this child's arrival here was all planned."

Kyoko stared at Genkai's back as they returned to the hall, replying with a quiet "alright" when the old woman reinforced that she would train her. Genkai's curiosity left her intrigued for a few more seconds. However, she lifted her head, determined, as the fact of being trained by the master settled in her mind.

"I can't expect anything good from this old woman, but I think she's telling the truth." Kyoko closed her eyes as a painful throb ran through her arm, sighing as she resumed walking. "I better not get my hopes up with her."

— Hey, Kyoko, what did that old lady say to you? — Yusuke blinked quickly after hearing the serious question, silently regretting when he noticed that Genkai had shot her a sidelong glance, signaling that she shouldn't tell him anything.

"I hate lying to you, brother."

— She lectured me because I don't use my energy properly.

— Hmm, cool! Later, explain to me how you beat that guy!

The rest of the fights followed the same pattern: the suspense about who was winning in the darkness was the biggest mystery, accompanied by the sounds of blows and grunts. Kyoko was surprised when Shorin emerged victorious; judging him by appearance was something she realized had been a mistake. When Genkai announced the third match, she smiled and waited for Yusuke to motivate Kuwabara before resting a hand on his shoulder.

— Good luck, Kuwabara. Try not to lose! — She smiled as she said this, but grimaced when the taller boy delicately held her hand.

— Kyoko, I know you won’t see my triumph in this darkness. But know that I will win this fight for you, and finally be worthy of marrying you!

She forced a laugh as she saw him kiss her hand, noticing that Yusuke was grumbling in anger beside her while Kuwabara positioned himself in front of his opponent.

— Be careful, he might kill you, Kuwabara! — Yusuke laughed, teasing.

— I won’t die before I beat you!

— Oh, how is this fight going to be?! — Botan lamented, grabbing Kyoko’s arm.

— I hope he wins.

— He won't win against you, but with that much drive, I think he'll do well. Kuwabara has a lot of grit.

— Beating you is impossible, brother. With all the beatings Kuwabara's taken, he's learned to be tough. He won't lose so easily. — Kyoko raised an eyebrow as she spoke, hoping her words were right. However, as she started hearing the painful groans and sharp blows, she bit her lip anxiously as the loudest voice was Kuwabara's.

— Courage, Kuwabara!

— Hey, you idiot, don’t mess this up! Stop yelling and go for it!

"Come on, Kuwabara! You can do it, kid!"

— Don’t bother me, I know what I’m doing! — Kuwabara’s strained voice indicated pain. — I’m not proud of this, but I’m a guy who took a lot of punches from Urameshi!

— Nice job, Kuwabara! You’re right about that!

But it didn’t take long for Kuwabara's laments to be heard again, even with Botan and Yusuke encouraging him. Kyoko didn’t know what to say to help him. They weren’t close enough to share moments together, but she admired the guy for what he had done for Yusuke.

She knew he had feelings for her, but she had never been able to reciprocate, even trying to turn him into a friend. The fact that he used the same lines on every girl who came near was enough for Kyoko to decide she would only consider him a friend, especially because of Yusuke. Still, hearing the guy get beaten up repeatedly bothered her deeply.

— Kyoko, say something to him! — Botan brought her back from her thoughts. — I know you’re rooting for him, but you need to encourage him!

— What should I say other than "come on, you can do it, Kuwabara"? — She said sarcastically, worried, as she heard another groan from the boy.

— I hate to admit it, but if you say anything, that fool will fall even more for you. — Yusuke commented with a bored expression. — But I agree, you should say something. That idiot will definitely get stronger.

She sighed, thinking, staring at the darkness ahead, and swallowed hard when she heard another groan from Kuwabara. She took a deep breath before shouting:

— Kuwabara! — She licked her lips, looking up as she thought about what to say. — Come on, you can do it! You can't lose, get up! I’m rooting for you!

Her shoulders slumped, fearful, when Kuwabara didn’t respond. The suffocating silence reigned until Yusuke broke it with an impatient grunt. However, when a yellowish glow appeared in the darkness, Kyoko gasped in surprise upon hearing a scream. She was certain it wasn’t Kuwabara’s.

— That’s... a sword?!

— It’s the transformation of matter!

— What? What is that?!

"Transformation of matter?" Kyoko narrowed her eyes when she heard Genkai explain. "So, this sword is Kuwabara's energy? Incredible!"

— Normally, this spiritual power remains hidden. But, in the face of danger, contact with an object of great spiritual energy made his true power manifest. — Kyoko listened carefully to Genkai while watching Kuwabara emerge from the darkness with short steps. — The winner is Kuwabara!

— Yusuke, I think your biggest rival is still in the game!

— Could be, Botan! This is going to be fun!

— As long as you don't fight me, you can't lose, Urameshi!

— Oh, cut it out! Your rambling doesn't suit your ragged state!

Kyoko smiled seeing Yusuke's enthusiasm. She knew that Kuwabara’s victory was also a relief for her brother. He wouldn't admit it, but she could see in his eyes the excitement and relief of seeing his best friend win. However, she quickly shifted her attention back to Kuwabara, who was approaching with a gentle smile on his lips.

— Kyoko, thank you so much for cheering me on. Without you, I wouldn't have been able to awaken my power to win!

She stared at the boy’s injured hand as he raised it, examining his smiling expression for a few seconds before returning the smile with a friendly one. This time, Kuwabara’s face didn’t carry any traces of romantic sentiment, only a friendly and sincere expression.

— Don’t worry, you would have won anyway! — Kyoko shrugged, this time genuinely smiling at him.

— The fourth match will be between Urameshi and Kibano!

Kyoko ignored Yusuke's enthusiasm just to observe the opponent. The man with long hair kept the same posture since the beginning of the trial: serious and silent. When he glanced at her sideways, she narrowed her eyes, silently lamenting as she saw him pass by.

— Yusuke. — She called her brother firmly and saw him drop the smile to look at her with attention. His expression was now serious. — Finish him off, alright?

Instead of receiving a motivational response, Kyoko furrowed her brows when she saw Yusuke close his eyes and curl his lips into a smile. He shook his head in denial, as if he were amusing himself.

— What are you doing, Yusuke?

— No, it’s nothing! I’m just ordering the soul of this freak I’m going to fight!

— Why the theatrics?! — Botan grumbled, frustrated by Yusuke's suspense.

Kyoko let out a quiet laugh, covering her mouth with her hand. Then, she heard Genkai's failed shout echoing through the hall as her attempt to throw a cigarette butt at Yusuke missed the target.

— You idiot! If you keep messing around, I’ll consider you dropping out of the test!

— Oh, I get it! This old lady really wants to see my fight, huh? Alright then! — Yusuke shook his head energetically, taking off his green jacket and throwing it to Kyoko.

— The show is about to begin!

Chapter Text

It had been a few minutes since Yusuke's fight had started. Kyoko tried not to succumb to the exhaustion in her body, but the pressure in that hall seemed to grow heavier with every passing hour. Landou’s threat still lingered, constricting her throat, yet she still couldn’t discern which of the remaining men he was.

Beyond Landou’s energy, another power began to fill the air. It wasn’t as menacing, but it was clear that whoever possessed it was strong.

— Kuwabara… — she whispered. Even so, her voice echoed loudly in the room. Kuwabara, distracted from the darkness ahead, turned his attention to Kyoko’s sweaty and pale face. — Do you feel that energy? I mean… it’s not the one from the start of the tests; it’s different…

Kuwabara pursed his lips, puzzled by both her words and her physical state. It was evident that Kyoko was in terrible condition, which made him uneasy; but he couldn’t ignore what she said about that sensation. However, Kuwabara knew exactly where that power came from.

— Kyoko, that power belongs to Yusuke.

— What?! — Kyoko frowned as she tried to murmur but was quickly silenced by Genkai. Nevertheless, she continued staring at Kuwabara. — Yusuke’s?

— No offense, but I don’t think you get how this spiritual sensitivity thing works, Kyoko. — Kuwabara sighed, visibly uncomfortable explaining this.

— Sensitivity? Yeah… Asu mentioned that to me before. I hear spirits, but it’s rare to see them… — Kyoko paused to focus on one of Yusuke’s loud curses. — But I don’t see what this has to do with Yusuke.

— I don’t know how to explain it exactly, but even in this darkness, I can see… well, not exactly see! But I can feel where Urameshi is. I also know that tall guy put on a weird mask.

— So… you’re seeing the energy flowing around Yusuke? — Kyoko turned her gaze toward the dark as Kuwabara nodded.

"Kuwabara can see…" Kyoko thought. She squinted, attempting any sort of spiritual meditation to visualize what Kuwabara described."And I can only… feel it?"

— Kyoko, I think what you’re feeling has nothing to do with Yusuke’s energy. — Botan, who had intentionally been listening to the conversation, placed a hand on Kyoko’s back as she noticed her rapid breathing. — You’re probably sensing Yusuke’s supernatural energy. But these cuts on your body have made you lose a lot of blood. They’re small, but they’re deep… you need treatment right now!

— If she heals her wounds, she’ll be disqualified.

Kyoko heard Genkai state this matter-of-factly but didn’t react. Botan and Kuwabara’s protests filled the moment instead. Even so, Kyoko didn’t want to be healed, despite feeling dirty from the blood soaking her clothes, sticking to her skin in a damp, irritating way.

"So, you’re keeping your word, aren’t you, old lady?" Kyoko exhaled one last time, trying to steady her breathing. "My training has already begun."

Genkai would train her, one way or another. But nothing guaranteed she would survive until the end of the selection.

— Kyoko, don’t listen to what this old woman says; you need to heal! — Kuwabara was shocked to see her shake her head in refusal. — You can’t stay in this state! I’ve held back my worry for you long enough!

— Kuwabara, sweetheart. — Kyoko’s tone was calm and convincing enough to make Kuwabara’s face flush immediately. — Please, I need to go through this.

Kuwabara remained stunned by her response but soon sighed and exchanged a worried glance with Botan. Convincing Kyoko to change her mind was impossible; he concluded this as he remembered she was Yusuke’s sister.

— I need to give my brother moral support.

From what she could hear, Yusuke wasn’t in the lead. Despite some grumbles, she was sure he dodged Kibano’s attacks. However, she also knew Yusuke hadn’t landed a single blow yet.

"He needs to get used to the dark. Although everyone in this room is in the dark, this torch makes our pupils adjust to the light. So, when we move to the center of the hall, it’s even harder to see."

This thought had crossed her mind while she fought. But Kuroda had given her no chance amidst his attacks; standing still and closing her eyes would have been a death sentence.

However, Yusuke endured the hits.

— Yusuke, listen to me! — Kyoko took a deep breath before shouting, waiting a few seconds for her brother to respond. — Yusuke!

— I’m busy right now! — Yusuke’s voice came, followed by a grunt after a heavy blow. — Don’t distract me!

— You need to close your eyes! — That advice was a surprise not only to Yusuke, who took a punch to the face due to the distraction, but also to everyone else around. — Close your eyes and only open them when I tell you!

— How can you ask me to do that?! I’m already fighting in the dark!

— Kyoko, what’s the logic in that? — Botan asked beside her, but Kyoko only cast a hesitant glance at Genkai, who seemed uninterested in the strategy to help Yusuke.

— Yusuke! Trust me! — Despite waiting for an answer, Kyoko heard nothing. — Close your eyes!

— Fine! — The response was reluctant. Yusuke didn’t want to take the risk but didn’t want to go against his sister’s opinion either, knowing she was undoubtedly smarter. — But I still don’t get it!

— Did you close them?!

— Yes!

Yusuke stood still. Kibano had been using a stealthy attack strategy for some time now, and it seemed that, with that mask, he could see better in the dark. For Yusuke, standing motionless didn’t make much of a difference; even with his eyes open, he kept taking punches and kicks.

The darkness was his greatest challenge. The mental stress piling up prevented Yusuke from understanding the logic behind his sister’s strategy. Was it to hear better? No, Kibano’s steps were light, but Yusuke could still hear them when he ran.

— Yusuke, no matter what happens, don’t open your eyes until I say so!

Kyoko’s voice echoed through the hall, making Yusuke want to curse her for all the suspense. But before he could continue the thought, he frowned upon hearing a grunt getting closer.

"He’s coming!" Even though keeping his eyes closed didn’t make much of a difference, Yusuke hesitated, tempted to open them and locate the attack. Before he could react, a strong punch landed on his stomach.

— Don’t open your eyes!

Yusuke clicked his tongue, not just from the pain in his stomach as he fell to the ground, but also because his sister’s warning made it seem like she already knew he’d been hit.

"I'm going to kill you, Kyky!"

— Your sister’s strategy to help you won’t work. You can’t hear me! You might catch my footsteps, but you don’t know where I’ll strike! — Kibano spoke arrogantly. — She’s an idiot, just like you.

— Huh, why so insecure? Leave my little sis out of this! You won’t win this fight, long hair, ‘cause you hit like my grandma!

Yusuke couldn’t hold back. The words were on the tip of his tongue. Provoking Kibano was part of his attempt to throw him off balance, though he blatantly lied about the man hitting weakly.

— You’re quite brave.

He was startled to realize Kibano’s voice was close. There was no time to brace himself before being slammed to the ground. Still unable to think, he heard the grunt of an incoming attack again and rolled to the side, keeping his eyes closed as he guessed Kibano would strike from above.

— Kyoko!!

— Open them!

Yusuke exhaled in relief at hearing Kyoko’s soft voice shouting. As he opened his eyes, he wanted to let out a disbelieving laugh but found his reflexes faster than his humor. Kibano was only a few steps away, still crouched on the floor he’d cracked with his blow. Without thinking twice, Yusuke grabbed the nearest rock and lifted it, putting enough strength into his swing to knock Kibano out—if the man hadn’t dodged.

Thanks to Kyoko’s technique, Yusuke’s eyes had partially adjusted to the environment. When Kibano attempted to use the darkness to blend in again, Yusuke realized he could detect him as soon as he entered his field of vision.

Soon, hearing a creak from the wooden floor, Yusuke trusted his hearing. With a few long strides, he spotted Kibano again and let out an internal cheer as he finally landed his first blow.

— Gotcha!

— That’s it, Urameshi!

Kyoko finally caught her breath as Kuwabara cheered, but when Genkai warned them not to celebrate, she felt a pang in her chest. Shortly after, she heard her brother’s groan of pain and, from the sound of it, deduced he’d been slammed against the wall.

— You might have improved your pupils to see better in the dark and can hear the noises I make, but you won’t beat me that easily, kid.

— Damn it… — Kyoko muttered, curling her lip at Kibano’s voice. — That guy’s a good fighter.

— Impossible! Does that mask block counterattacks too?

— Even with Kyoko helping him, Yusuke is at a disadvantage in this fight. He needs to pinpoint the enemy’s exact location, or his chances of winning are slim!

Botan was right. Kyoko couldn’t see much, but she knew Yusuke’s physical condition was dire from the number of hits he’d taken. Kibano, on the other hand, was still in perfect shape—healthy compared to her brother.

– Now, the final blow!

Kyoko squinted as the room became partially illuminated, finally able to see Kibano clearly as he raised his arm. However, what caught her attention the most was the faintly glowing area near the man’s forearm.

— What is that?!

— He’s gathering both physical and spiritual energy to create a much more violent attack. — Kyoko turned to Genkai in shock as she began explaining: — That’s the technique that left you so weak, girl. Used recklessly, it can even cause death. But, when controlled and aimed at an enemy, it’s a fatal blow.

"Yusuke!"

— This is your end!

She knew Yusuke couldn’t see him clearly. By then, a heavy knot had formed in her throat as she heard the thunderous impact.

— Yusuke!!

Botan’s worried scream made Kyoko’s entire body shiver. The darkness was no longer an obstacle for her vision. Her pounding heart and dilated pupils allowed her to see her brother’s body flying across the room.

"Don’t give in to death!" Her brows furrowed in dread as she watched Yusuke attempt to stand, only to collapse again.

— Did Yusuke lose?!

— It’s already decided!

Kyoko growled in frustration when Kazemaru said that, glaring at him with disdain. The man, in turn, only smirked maliciously at her reaction.

— Oh, don’t take out your frustration on me, little girl. It’s not my fault your brother lost.

— You son of a—!

— Kyoko, getting upset won’t help. — Botan’s words made sense, Kyoko thought. But seeing blood dripping from Yusuke’s mouth as he lay motionless on the ground wasn’t, by any means, the outcome she wanted after her own death.

— Urameshi! Get up!

Kyoko stayed silent as Kuwabara tried to motivate Yusuke with taunts. When she finally saw him wipe the blood from his chin, she felt instant relief.

— It’s not over yet!

That’s it, little brother!

— Wow, I’m impressed. Your endurance is incredible. But you’re done. I can feel you’ve reached your limit. I’ll finish you off!

— There’s no way Yusuke can fight in this state!

— React, idiot, react!

— True, but on the other hand... — Kyoko glanced at Genkai as she spoke: — The more he’s pushed, the stronger his spiritual energy grows.

Genkai was right. Kyoko could feel the same pressure on her back, but she couldn’t see any energy flowing around her brother. From her experience with fights and sibling quarrels, the more Yusuke was pushed, the more comebacks she’d have to endure later.

Even when Yusuke grabbed Kibano by the arms, it didn’t take long for the man to hurl him forcefully against the wall. Kyoko winced at the sound of cracking bones.

— This is hopeless! If he keeps his distance, he can’t see him. If he gets close, the guy reacts too quickly!

— The only way is to use the Spirit Gun, but it’s limited to once a day. Besides, he needs to pinpoint the enemy’s exact location!

— Yusuke! Get up! Show some grit, you idiot!

Kyoko had no idea what Yusuke was planning, but she was sure he had a strategy, judging by how calm he remained despite being at a disadvantage. Yusuke struggled to accept defeat in any fight, but when cornered, his reasoning always prevailed.

"What’s that idiot planning?!"

Seeing Yusuke was still difficult, but sensing him in the darkness was easy—just as easy as detecting Kibano, whose mask amplified his powers.

"One of them is over there". Kyoko narrowed her eyes, trying to see beyond the shadows, then looked to the other side as the pressure shifted. "And the other is on the opposite side... but I can’t tell who’s who!"

She tried to distinguish Yusuke by his overwhelming presence. However, she raised her eyebrows in surprise when she noticed something faintly glowing in the darkness.

"Is that... it can’t be!"

Yusuke had likely angered Kibano with his determination to stay standing after every brutal blow. Kyoko swallowed hard as she heard the enemy’s furious roar.

"He’s going to attack again!"

— Yusuke! Be careful!

As she shouted, her throat tightened, and she froze, focusing only on the bluish glow that intensified with every passing second.

"Is he going to use the Spirit Gun?!"

— You’re dead! — Kyoko stood in disbelief as Kibano yelled, clenching her lips at the concerned cries of Kuwabara and Botan.

— I see you, you bastard! Spirit Gun!

Kyoko watched in astonishment as the perfect shot illuminated the room, sending Kibano flying when it struck his mask dead-on.

— He did it, he did it! — Kuwabara shook Kyoko’s shoulders excitedly, grinning as Yusuke let out a relieved sigh.

— How did you locate me?! I... I don’t understand. How could you see me?!

— Easy. Take a look at your stomach!

Kyoko smiled, impressed, as she noticed a faintly glowing spot on Kibano’s waistband. Squinting, she confirmed what she saw.

— What?! A lit cigarette? That’s how you knew where I was...

— That’s the cigarette butt the old lady tossed. I stuck it in your waistband before taking your blow! I aimed based on that.

— You little—

— Yep! Tough luck for you wearing that mask and durable kimono, huh?!

— The winner is Urameshi! — Genkai raised her arm as Kibano collapsed, internally sighing at the crowd’s exuberant cheers.

— Jeez, that was insane! — Kyoko grinned as Yusuke approached, rubbing his back and trying to mask his excitement over his victory.

— Only you would come up with something that ridiculous! — Kuwabara stuffed his hands into his pockets, pouting exaggeratedly. — Lucky punk!

— Exactly! He seizes every chance he gets! — Botan put her hands on her hips. — But tell me, Yusuke, did Kyoko’s tactic really work?!

Kyoko raised her eyebrows, also curious, glancing at Botan before being surprised by Yusuke’s smug smile.

— Well, at first, I thought it was a stupid idea, but I’ve got to thank you, sis! Without that trick, I might’ve taken even longer to win the fight!

— No way, I’m just happy because you won! — Kyoko approached her brother excitedly but then grabbed him by the dirty white shirt tightly. — But you almost gave me a heart attack, you know?! You need to get stronger so you don’t go through this mess again, you idiot!

— Oh, come on! Don’t bother me, I’m all broken! — Yusuke grunted, embarrassed, as Kyoko purposely hugged his arm, resting her head on his shoulder just to make Botan laugh even more. — Let go, you idiot!

— But come on, what’s this Leigan thing, anyway?! — Kuwabara asked, visibly curious.

— Leigan is a spiritual shot. It’s similar to your spirit sword, Kuwabara!

— Oh, so that means I’m a sword and you’re a missile?! — Kyoko held back a laugh seeing Kuwabara say that with an annoyed look.

— Calm down! He knows about these things because Yusuke is a detective under orders from the Spirit World! — Botan waved her hand and laughed.

— And you, Kyoko? Can you also create something spiritual?!

Kyoko was surprised by Kuwabara’s question, blinking quickly as she tried to process it. She remembered Yusuke saying that Kazuma wasn’t the type to think before speaking, and she was sure of it with that obvious question. She didn’t judge him; she loved Kuwabara, but that sentence was enough to make her think.

“Am I able to use something like the Leigan?”

If Genkai kept her promise, that doubt would be at the top of her list.

“One thing at a time. First, I need to learn to defend myself!”

— Well, I don’t have...

— Listen, we’re heading straight to the semifinals! — Genkai clapped, her voice echoing through the area. Kyoko grimaced as she looked around.

“Wait... we’re an odd number!” Kyoko quickly counted around. “Excluding Botan, we’re five!”

She looked at Genkai, surprised to see that the master had already noticed the gap. “When she said I wouldn’t need to fight anymore, she wasn’t bluffing. But...” Her gaze saddened as she looked at Yusuke and Kuwabara. “It would be unfair, right? Honestly, I don’t care about the other two left, but Yusuke and Kazuma...”

“No!” She shook her head, denying her own thoughts. “Yusuke will get the doctrine, and Kuwabara might get second place! I need to focus on myself, I need to get stronger to stay by my brother’s side!”

— First fight! Kazemaru versus Urameshi!

— What?!

She yelled in unison with Yusuke but let the shocked surprise come out of her brother’s mouth:

— Wait a minute, old lady! What’s this?! I just fought, ma’am, what’s going on?!

— That was the order established in the draw, consider it destiny.

Kyoko exchanged an intrigued look with Genkai. She had already noticed that the old woman didn’t spare any effort to hide her curiosity about her, but she decided to ignore it and put her hand on Yusuke’s shoulder.

— It’ll be fine, you’ll win!

— Oh, crap! — Yusuke started irritated but let his shoulders drop when he saw his sister’s worried expression. He whispered: — I’m all broken, Kyky...

Kyoko furrowed her brows, unsure of what to say when she noticed the subtle panic in her brother’s eyes. He could indeed be panicking due to his critical physical state, but she knew that when it came to hiding fragility, Yusuke was a master at pretending.

— Ah, I like this one! You messed up, got your ass kicked, Yusuke! — Kyoko closed her eyes in regret as she heard Kuwabara speak, following the grumbling of her brother in anger.

— Again in the dark, what the hell!!

— No, we’re moving to another place.

Kyoko regretted Yusuke again but narrowed her eyes as she felt pain when the hall’s door opened, revealing the sun’s rays.

“It’s good to see the daylight after this hell.”

— Follow me!

As they followed Genkai through the forest around the temple, Kyoko couldn’t take her eyes off Yusuke, noticing his scared and lost expression as he stared into nothing.

— Yusuke, what are you thinking? — she asked as she approached, stifling a groan as she felt the sting from the cuts on her stomach.

— Kyky... how am I supposed to shoot if I already used the Leigan? I’m all broken and I still have to fight?

She pressed her lips together, not knowing how to comfort him. She couldn’t just hug him and make him feel better in that situation. Even with her heart aching at seeing Yusuke so vulnerable, Kyoko took a deep breath before speaking.

— Yusuke, you have to fight, even if you’re weak. Did you forget why you came here? Only Shoirin and Kazemaru are left. Don’t mess this up, one of them might be Landou, you idiot. You can’t falter now!

— You’re right. Excluding me, you, and Kuwabara, only those two are left... — Yusuke narrowed his eyes, staring at the backs of the enemies. — One of them is Landou.

— Yes, but please, don’t give up now! Otherwise, your little sister will be really sad for not seeing you fight! — Kyoko used a sweet tone, making Yusuke shiver and purposely pull away from her.

— What’s this talk?! Cut it out! You’re acting like mom! Get lost, Kyoko!

Encouraging him, even minimally, was essential to keep him sane in the face of danger. Swallowing hard, Kyoko looked ahead. Only one of the two was Landou.

“Thinking Kazemaru is a bigger threat is idiotic. But I can’t rule him out as a suspect either. This includes Shoirin; he could very well be pretending to be a good samaritan.”

“We can’t let our guard down.”

— Kyoko! — Kuwabara called softly, smiling when she turned her curious light eyes to him. — I wanted to talk to you... preferably without Urameshi hearing.

Kyoko furrowed her brows, seeing Kuwabara embarrassed, but smiling. She sighed, trying to guess what pickup line she would hear. First, she glanced at Yusuke, noticing that he was still lost in thought. Then, she focused on Kuwabara, giving a slight smile.

— Go ahead. Don’t mind Yusuke. Tell me, what do you want to say?

— Well... we’ve known each other for a while! — Kyoko agreed, noticing Kuwabara scratching the back of his neck, embarrassed. — But we weren’t close. I only knew you as Urameshi’s sister, but... I was thinking... you’re a good person! You don’t even look like you’re the sister of that idiot. So... how about... uh... we go out for a walk sometime... just the two of us!

Kyoko froze, raising her eyebrows in surprise as she turned her head to avoid tripping on the stairs. She knew Kuwabara could be bold when he wanted to, but she didn’t expect something like this.

“A date?! He’s asking Yusuke to kill him!”

She looked at Kuwabara’s hopeful face, feeling a mix of fear and doubt. She didn’t know what to say. Although they weren’t that close, she respected the guy. Refusing him might hurt him, but accepting it, she didn’t want to give him false hope.

Still, her gratitude toward Kuwabara was tied to his bond with Yusuke. Even with fights and teasing, she knew they considered each other friends. And going out with her brother's biggest rival seemed like an invitation to disaster.

— Kuwabara, I...

— We’re here! — Kyoko thanked, being interrupted by Genkai, but she furrowed her brows in doubt as she observed the surroundings.

— A swamp?!

Kyoko narrowed her eyes, feeling a growing pressure in her head, taking a deep breath to control the increasing discomfort. Kuwabara, on the other hand, hugged his own body dramatically and let out a muffled scream.

— This was an old battlefield, the place with the highest concentration of spiritual energy on this mountain. Many soldiers died cruelly here, and countless restless souls wander aimlessly.

“Is that why?” Kyoko sighed heavily and straightened her posture, even though her body was still trembling and sweating excessively. She watched Kuwabara grunt as he covered his eyes.

— Wait, I’m seeing things I didn’t want to see! Why did we end up here?!

— Because this is the most suitable place for you to fight. You can use your powers to the fullest, more than anywhere else.

— You’re right, my strength is increasing every moment. — Kazemaru smiled as he looked at his own hands, and Kyoko stiffened as she felt the threat emanating from him. She immediately moved closer to Yusuke.

— How do you feel? — she asked, watching her brother try to concentrate energy at his fingertips, failing drastically.

— I feel terrible. I can feel my strength returning, but I don’t have enough spiritual energy for the Leigan.

Kyoko remained silent, simply watching Yusuke and Kazemaru move to the center of the swamp.

“The chance of Yu winning is minimal.”

— Semifinal, now the first match will begin! — Genkai announced.

As soon as the fight started, Kyoko clenched her lips, making a grimace at Kazemaru’s initial strike against Yusuke. With every blow received, her brother was pushed back. She groaned in pain as she watched him get kicked away.

— It’s a surprise, besides me, there’s someone capable of releasing spiritual energy.

— You bastard, I’ll get you!

— But it’s clear you don’t have the strength for that. If you keep going like this, I’ll finish you off with just my fists!

— Yusuke, dodge! — Kyoko shouted as she saw Kazemaru advancing, but hesitated when she noticed her brother had the chance to avoid the blow and was still getting hit repeatedly. — What did he see?

— Yusuke!! — Botan screamed anxiously, nervously messing with her hair. — He’s suffering!

— He’s a punching bag! — Kuwabara grunted as he saw him being thrown away again. — It’s pitiful, he lost his strength and can barely dodge now!

Kyoko gritted her teeth, focused, while Yusuke tried to sit on the ground. Kazemaru was running towards him, but Yusuke managed to dodge at the last second. However, the attack attempt was useless, as Kazemaru skillfully dodged. Still, a cut appeared on the opponent’s face, and Kyoko grunted in excitement.

“He caused damage without even touching him!”

— That’s it, little bro!

— Impressive. Even all broken, this idiot still has strength... — Kuwabara seemed surprised, although he kept his hands on his waist, trying to disguise his excitement.

— Looks like you still have a little strength left. — Kazemaru smiled as he wiped the blood from his face, but his deep voice revealed irritation. Quickly, he put his hands inside his kimono. — In that case, I’ll have to pull out all the stops!

— What?! — Kyoko grimaced as she saw the weapons in his hands. — Are those shurikens?!

Watching Yusuke dodge the weapons easily was expected, but Kyoko couldn’t help but let out a warning scream when she noticed the shurikens returning behind him. They kept attacking relentlessly, always heading towards Yusuke as he constantly dodged.

— These shurikens are drawn to spiritual energy. That means, until they hit you, they’ll keep attacking.

— Wait! — Kyoko clenched her fists, moving closer to Genkai and pointing at Kazemaru indignantly. — Is this allowed?! He’s standing still, letting the weapons fight while Yusuke gets exhausted! Why aren’t you doing anything, you old hag?!

— Huh, is your little brother’s screams of pain making you angry? — Genkai teased, throwing a sideways glance at Kyoko. — You remind me a lot of an old friend, did you know that?

— I don’t want to know! This fight is so unfair, you crazy old lady!

— Talk to me with respect! I made it clear from the start that any weapon would be allowed. I’m not responsible that Kazemaru followed that advice. — Genkai turned to face Kyoko directly. The girl’s shoulders slumped with the explanation, but Genkai stiffened her expression to continue: — If you want me to train you to get stronger, know that I take respect into consideration. The more disrespect, the harder the training will be. And I have no mercy in breaking a few bones; I can fix them afterward.

“Aah, damn...” Kyoko swallowed hard, straightening her posture to keep away from the woman. “Better not provoke this old lady!”

Kyoko diverted her attention from Genkai's threatening gaze when she heard a loud bang, raising her eyebrows in surprise as she saw the shurikens collide with a tree. "That smell... is it gunpowder?!"

— Urameshi got too close to the explosion, he must be even more exhausted. — She ignored Genkai's provocation, focusing only on watching Yusuke struggle to get up from the ground, accompanied by Kazemaru's triumphant laugh.

— Yu...

— Yusuke!

— Damn, what can we do for him?!

— Unfortunately, it looks like it's the end.

Kyoko left the fuss to Kuwabara, only showing her teeth in an angry grimace when Genkai said that in a serious but provoking tone. On the other hand, she kept her attention on the shurikens still aimed at Yusuke, feeling her blood run cold as she saw how weak her brother was.

"What is he thinking?" Kyoko wondered, nervous, seeing Yusuke's face adopt an angry expression and following his gaze towards Kazemaru. "Could this guy be Landou?!"

Kyoko was restless, but when she saw Yusuke running towards her — still with the shurikens on his tail — she felt a bad omen as she saw him give her a calm but confident smile.

— Sorry, Kyoko, I have no other choice!

— What?! — She followed him as he changed direction, heading toward Kazemaru, still with a smile on his lips. — Yusuke!

— Ah, this won't do! He's heading towards Kazemaru! — Kuwabara took large steps towards Kyoko. — Hey, Kyoko, what does that mean, what he said to you?!

— He plans to die with him, knowing he has no chance of winning this fight.

When she heard Genkai speak, Kyoko felt a lump in her throat, soon feeling tears at the corners of her eyes. "No, no, no, no!"

— Yusuke!! — A hoarse scream escaped her throat as she prepared to run, but Genkai stepped in front of her. — Move!!

— If you go after him, our deal is off.

— If he dies again, nothing will matter. Move out of the way!!

Genkai remained calm, but she couldn't deny that she was impressed with the girl. Since they had arrived at that place, she had heard and felt everyone claim their powers were increasing, except for Kyoko's. The girl showed no threat, neither physical nor, especially, spiritual, which intrigued Genkai, since the way she resolved conflicts was worthy of a fighter with a combination of advanced powers.

But only for a short time, Genkai realized. In the depths of Kyoko's eyes, which at that moment displayed anger and hurt, she noticed something surprising.

"It's a hidden power, similar to Masaki's," Genkai thought, watching Kyoko shout desperately for her brother. "The spiritual energy doesn't emanate from her body, but it intensifies inside her. This girl... is pure brute strength."

— Yusuke, don't do this! Come back!! — She screamed until her lungs hurt, crying as her legs gave out from the fear of losing him again. Kuwabara quickly held her so she wouldn't fall. — Yusuke!!

— Urameshi, you idiot! Stop it, have you lost your mind?! Look at Kyoko's state! — Kuwabara yelled with all his strength, holding Kyoko by the shoulders when she seemed to have no strength. — Urameshi!

Kyoko shook her head, incredulous, especially when she saw Kazemaru preparing to launch the spiritual energy ball.

"Yusuke, what am I going to tell Mom?!"

She let some painful tears fall before closing her eyes, but when she opened them, she was surprised to see that Yusuke had disappeared. She squinted hard, trying to see better.

— He disappeared? — Kyoko leaned on Kuwabara, but when the shurikens collided with Kazemaru and the explosion happened, her eyes burned. Even with her weak and sore legs, she ran towards the powdery area, thinking only about Yusuke. — Yusuke?! Are you alive?! Yusuke!!

— Urameshi, where are you?!

— Yusuke! Answer me! — Botan shouted, putting her hand on Kyoko's shoulder. — Are you okay, Kyoko?

— Okay? I want to know about my brother! He can't be... — She stopped speaking when she heard the sound of something moving in the water. When she saw a hand exposed out of the water, Kyoko raised her eyebrows, shocked. — Dead...

— What the hell is this?!

Kyoko left the task of pulling Yusuke out to Kuwabara. Even though she wanted to help him, she didn't want to risk falling into the swampy water and drowning. However, she placed her hands on her brother's back when he kneeled, coughing.

— Yusuke...

— But you are really an idiot, hiding in there!

— Ah, I didn't hide, you idiot, I fell in here! Didn't you see?!

Kyoko sighed in relief, holding back the laugh when Botan laughed at Yusuke's words, shaking her head in denial when he looked at her with a pouty face.

— Fell in?! And you're telling us that happened just like that, out of nowhere?!

— Never mind! — Kyoko tried to hold back the urge but couldn't avoid it when she saw Yusuke's doubtful face. She quickly raised her fist and punched him on the head, making an angry grimace when she saw him grunt in pain. — What were you thinking when you said that to me?! "Sorry, Kyoko! I have no other choice!" You're an apathetic and useless brother! You didn't think about me or Mom once?! You acted before thinking again!

— Huh! You fool! That was the only choice that came to my mind, damn it! It's not my fault, okay?! I had no strength, sacrificing myself was the only way out! — Yusuke fought the urge to punch her; he knew he stood no chance against Kyoko when she was angry. — And don't call me useless!

— How can you say that after you died?! What would sacrificing yourself have accomplished?! — Kyoko felt a vein pop in her forehead but gave up when she saw the frightened expressions of Botan and Kuwabara. She sighed to calm herself and relaxed her shoulders. — I was scared...

Yusuke removed his hands from the bump on his head, pressing his lips at that declaration. He wanted to hug her, but the curious stares around them made them both embarrassed.

— I'm sorry, Kyoko.

— It's okay. At least you won the fight. — Kyoko smiled, seeing Yusuke question if he had really won until he noticed Kazemaru's fallen body.

— In the end, I really did win...

— When you disappeared suddenly, Kazemaru got scared and didn't have time to launch the energy ball. It's an accidental victory, and by ironic fate, Yusuke Urameshi is the winner. — Genkai approached, and Kyoko noticed it was the first time she'd seen her smile genuinely.

— I can't believe it... — That was the last thing Kazemaru said before passing out, making Kyoko laugh as she saw Yusuke stick his tongue out at the man.

— Oh, yeah?! Well, I can't believe it either!

— How can you be so lucky and unlucky at the same time? — Kuwabara asked, and Kyoko looked at him sideways, only to agree with what he said, raising an eyebrow in disapproval when Yusuke smiled confidently.

— Ah, I'm just being myself, right?

— The winner is Urameshi!

"The suspects are all out." Kyoko smiled one last time with something encouraging that Botan said, but she looked away just to observe the last remaining person. "Kazemaru gave Yu some trouble, but I don't think he's Landou."

— Kyoko. — Yusuke seemed to return to seriousness, approaching to whisper in her ear. — Only Shourin is left. I know that look on your face. You don't have any doubts that he's Landou, do you?

— Attention, the second match is about to begin. Kuwabara versus Shourin.

— Little bro, have you never heard the saying? — Kyoko analyzed Shourin's smiling expression, looking away when he gently stared at her.

— Don't judge a book by its cover.

Chapter Text

— Shoirin and Kuwabara, get ready!

Kyoko exchanged a worried look with Yusuke and Botan. Everything pointed to Shoirin being Landou, but she was still trying to convince Yusuke of it.

— There's no way that guy is Landou, Kyoko.

— He's the only one left; it has to be him. And if he's as powerful as Botan said, Kuwabara's in trouble! — Kyoko tried to whisper, but sighed as she felt a hand gently rest on her shoulder. She turned only to meet Kazuma's kind gaze. — S-Sorry, I didn’t mean you’re going to lose! It's just that he might be...

— Kyoko, watch this fight! Think about what I told you. — Kuwabara clenched his fist near his face, smiling seductively, but Kyoko simply raised her eyebrows, letting out a nervous sigh. — I'll win this fight to prove I can be your boyfriend.

— Kuwabara... — Kyoko closed her eyes reluctantly, opening her mouth in embarrassment to try to warn him. — Just be careful, okay?

— Like hell you'll win! Stop flirting with her, you idiot. — Yusuke spoke seriously, cutting off the exchange with a smack to Kuwabara's arm. — Listen, moron, if we're right, that guy's really strong. If you feel threatened, back out, got it?

— A bad boy like me never backs out! Besides, what could that short guy possibly do?! — Kuwabara pointed a finger at himself excitedly, winking at Kyoko before waving. — Just watch my victory, especially you, Kyoko. See you later!

Kyoko pressed her lips together nervously. If Shoirin really was Landou, she understood why Kuwabara didn’t see any threat in his appearance. But even after Yusuke defeated Kazemaru, she still felt a weight pressing on her back.

— Hey, what did he tell you to think about?! — Yusuke asked, pouting. — That idiot’s not planning anything, is he?

— I... don’t know anything. I didn’t understand a word he said!

"It's better if he doesn't know anything for now." Kyoko averted her frightened eyes from her brother, focusing instead on Kuwabara, who was already taking his position in front of Shoirin with a confident smile on his lips. "Be careful, Kuwabara!"

— Let’s have a good fight! — Kyoko frowned as she saw Shoirin greet Kuwabara with a gentle smile.

— Sure!

Kyoko was anxious, but when Genkai authorized the fight to begin, she grimaced as Kuwabara landed such a strong punch that Shoirin was sent flying.

— What... was that?! — Yusuke blinked in shock, staring at Kyoko's incredulous face. — This has to be a joke...

— I... wasn’t expecting that. That punch was really strong! — Shoirin massaged his cheek as he sat up, meeting Kuwabara's stunned expression.

— Ha, you haven’t seen anything yet! This is just the beginning! — Kuwabara exclaimed, though he was puzzled, scratching his head. If Kyoko had warned him to be careful, it meant she feared this opponent. However, he didn’t dwell on it; the fact that Kyoko was concerned about his well-being warmed Kuwabara's heart.

Shoirin attacked, but it seemed he wasn't making much effort to dodge. Out of the corner of his eye, Kuwabara watched Kyoko. To him, Kyoko Urameshi was the kind of girl any man would consider perfect. Besides her notable physical traits, like her above-average height for a woman and her silky, shiny hair, Kyoko had something more: her intelligence. Gentle when she wanted to be, arrogant when necessary.

Kuwabara still remembered perfectly the first time he saw her:

"— Urameshi, where are you going?! I’m not down yet, you bastard!

A younger version of Kazuma Kuwabara shouted, blood dripping from his mouth, forcing himself to stand once more. However, Yusuke Urameshi growled in frustration at the sight of his persistence.

— Don’t you ever get tired of getting beaten up, you brat?! — Yusuke didn’t hesitate to kick him again, effortlessly knocking him to the ground. — Just leave me alone!

It wasn’t the first time they had clashed, but even after so many defeats, Kuwabara never considered Yusuke superior. He was already used to hearing Shizuka’s over-the-top scoldings when he returned home battered.

— Listen up, this is your final warning, you idiot: if you come after me again, I’ll beat you so bad you’ll end up in the hospital!

Yusuke was about to continue his threats, but his demeanor suddenly changed when he heard the bell of the nearby café. The door opened, and a smiling girl appeared, carrying a bag.

— Yu! I got their new chocolate pie; it’s amazing! I also got a slice for you and Mom!

Kuwabara froze as he watched the scene. Urameshi, with his face slightly flushed, pouted as the girl held out a piece of pie toward him.

— Kyoko, I’m busy right now!

Kazuma remained paralyzed, observing their interaction. However, his heart raced when her eyes—brown but so light they almost looked golden from a distance—met his. She was beautiful, perhaps the most beautiful girl he’d ever seen. Still, he was puzzled by how casually she spoke to Yusuke.

— What happened? — Kyoko’s gaze darted between the two boys, rolling her eyes as she pieced it together. — Yusuke, are you picking fights again?!

— He came looking for a fight, don’t pin this on me!

Kuwabara, still in shock, alternated his gaze between the two. But when Kyoko approached, smiling as she extended her hand, he felt his heart practically leap out of his chest.

— Hey, I’m sorry for what my brother did!

— Bro… brother?! — He stammered as he repeated the word, unsure if it was because of the blood in his throat or the surprise of discovering Urameshi had such a beautiful sister. — You’re Urameshi’s sister?!

— Yep, look, I’m really sorry! That bruise on your face looks like it hurts. As an apology, take Yusuke’s slice of pie! — Kyoko held out the plastic-wrapped dessert toward Kuwabara, frowning when he turned red from head to toe. — Are you okay?

— Hey, Kyoko! Not my slice! I don’t regret beating this idiot; give him yours instead!

— You said you didn’t like the flavor!

— Well, now I do!"

After that encounter, Kuwabara decided that winning her over would be his greatest challenge. However, he soon realized something had changed when Urameshi's beatings became more punishing. He could feel, with every punch, a hint of frustration being unleashed. Over time, he learned that Yusuke and Kyoko Urameshi were siblings who couldn't stand each other.

Kyoko’s demeanor also shifted automatically: always with the same friend, always studying and excelling at everything she did, and always rejecting every boy who tried to win her over.

He admired her in silence, only imagining when he could have her by his side. Inviting Kyoko out on a date was something he considered far too bold, even for himself.

Despite wanting to focus on the young woman, Kuwabara frowned as he struggled to dodge Shoirin, unable to resist delivering a strong punch to his head.

— The difference in our strength is obvious!

Kyoko sighed in disbelief, glancing around just as Yusuke and Botan cornered her to whisper:

— Guys, don’t you think this guy’s way too weak to be Landou?

— Could it just be a rumor? — Kyoko squinted as she considered the possibility, exchanging a disbelieving look between the two.

— Or maybe he’s not as strong as we thought.

— Or he was defeated once without anyone knowing about it!

She huffed, realizing speculation wouldn’t help. The atmosphere was confusing; the battlefield had a strange energy that made her bones ache. But she couldn’t tell if that sensation came from Landou. Furthermore, observing Genkai, Kyoko noticed the old woman’s face looked more serious than usual.

"This Landou definitely isn’t just a rumor." Turning her gaze back to the fight, she narrowed her eyes when Botan mentioned that Shoirin’s energy was transforming; sure enough, seeing spheres of energy with flames in Shoirin’s hands took her by surprise. Kyoko winced as Kuwabara barely dodged the attack.

— Hot, hot, hot!

— Are you scared of fire, Kuwabara?! Come on, you idiot, fight back! Fight back!

— Leave me alone, Urameshi! — Kuwabara flipped Yusuke off but returned to the fight as an idea struck him. — Hey, Shoirin, showing off your trick? I’ll show you mine too!

Kyoko couldn’t help but feel surprised, her mouth falling open in awe as the yellow glow formed in Kuwabara’s hands, shaping into a sharp energy blade.

"That’s incredible!"

— How about we play some baseball?!

Kuwabara grunted in frustration but quickly put his strength into hitting one of Shoirin’s fireballs, deliberately sending it flying back toward him.

— He hit the fireball back?! — Kyoko blinked rapidly in surprise, letting Yusuke narrate everything he saw.

— Your ball’s way too slow; it’s not even hitting 120 km per hour! — Kuwabara laughed as Shoirin clutched his burn-covered hands.

— Kuwabara’s getting stronger as the fight goes on, so if that guy really is Landou, he might actually stand a chance against him!

— I think so too, Yusuke!

Kyoko pressed her lips tightly, still anxious. She wanted to believe Kuwabara would win—she wanted him to win—but she couldn’t ignore Shoirin’s innocent and kind demeanor. Then, he began a strange chant, and she became certain he wasn’t trustworthy.

— That chant, along with the fire spheres... — Genkai furrowed her brow, suspicious. — That chant is part of secret techniques an ancient warrior priest spent years developing.

— What?!

— But it’s said that a youkai killed him and took the doctrines for himself.

Kyoko exchanged a frightened look with Yusuke, running her hands over her face as she realized her worst fear, peering between her fingers at Kuwabara.

— So... does that mean he’s really Landou?!

— Kuwabara’s in danger! — Kyoko took a deep breath before speaking, deeply unsettled by the constant chanting. — Master, you have to stop this fight! Kuwabara could die!

— Negative. Kuwabara’s holding firm; the fight continues. — Kyoko shook her head in denial, watching Genkai merely close her eyes as if she didn’t care.

— If you won’t come to me, I’ll come to you, you bastard!

She saw Kuwabara growl, but when he seemed to disappear as he ran toward Shoirin, her throat went dry.

"He disappeared!"

— Kuwabara...

— Shrunk! — Botan finished her sentence, but upon seeing Shoirin grab something from the ground, she squinted to confirm it was Kuwabara.

— Kuwabara!

— Hate to say it, but I didn’t grow; you shrank.

Shoirin had transformed—it was yet another proof he was Landou. Kyoko noticed that his previously kind and friendly tone had turned malicious and cynical, and she saw the cruelty in his gaze as he began squeezing Kuwabara, eliciting painful groans from the redhead.

— Your chances of winning are slim! So surrender, Kuwabara, surrender! — Yusuke shouted, taking a few wide steps forward.

— But then it wouldn’t be fun. He’ll have to suffer a little more in my hands! — Shoirin stated before starting to toss Kazuma into the air, tilting his head as if pondering. — I think I’ll start with the right arm.

— No! — Kyoko couldn’t hold back when she saw Kuwabara’s jacket sleeve being pulled, letting out a hoarse scream as she begged: — Stop! Please, stop! You already know you’ve won!

She winced as she saw Kuwabara begging, but when she heard the snap of the bone breaking, she growled through clenched teeth, watching him cry out in pain.

"Kazuma!"

— Kuwabara!

Kyoko felt Botan grab her arm after Yusuke let out an agitated scream, biting her lip to hold back her tears.

— It’s like breaking a matchstick. What will happen if I squeeze even harder?!

— Master Genkai, please... — Kyoko murmured, her voice trembling, as tears streamed down her face. She watched her friend writhe in agony, internally pleading for Genkai to understand her desperation.

— That’s enough now. The winner is Shoirin!

Shourin spared no effort as he continued squeezing Kuwabara, forcing Kyoko to shut her eyes tightly at the desperate cries of pain, accompanied by Yusuke’s growl of anger.

— Kuwabara, you idiot! Surrender! The fight is over, enough already!

Hearing Shourin’s final laugh, Kyoko’s eyes widened as he hurled Kuwabara into the distance. She strained to follow where he landed on the grass. Without hesitation, she dashed forward, calling for him but receiving no response.

— Kuwabara! Kuwabara! Where are you?!

— I’ll bring him back to normal to see what’s happened to him! — Kyoko fumed as Shourin resumed his strange chant, but her breath hitched when Kuwabara reappeared at his normal size near her feet.

— Kuwabara! — She knelt beside him, her voice trembling, wanting to touch him but pulling back when she saw his body covered in wounds. — No... no! Botan, can you heal him? — She asked with a glimmer of hope, but her shoulders slumped when Botan shook her head.

— No. My spiritual medicine isn’t suited for injuries like this. His arms were crushed, his left leg and ribs too. Recovering his arms will be extremely difficult.

Kyoko clutched her blouse, feeling her stomach churn as she saw Kuwabara’s tired smile despite his damaged body. She gasped softly when he strained to speak.

— I know... I’m all broken, but I’m a real man. I won’t die, got it, Urameshi? And my challenge still stands. Hear me?

— Come on, man, hang in there... — Kyoko watched Yusuke’s frustration as he placed a hand over Kuwabara’s face just as he gave in to exhaustion. — Hang in there...

— I wanted to use that move earlier, but it takes too much concentration. I end up defenseless, and my attack power doesn’t increase much. Not very practical. But Master Genkai’s Leikou Hadouken, now that could destroy anything in seconds without leaving a trace. Don’t you agree it’s simple? That move will be mine. What do you think about that, Master Genkai?

Kyoko didn’t hear a word Shoirin said or Genkai’s response; she was too focused on Yusuke. She knew that neutral expression and calm gaze all too well: Yusuke could kill Shoirin mercilessly if he wanted, but his emotions were too balanced, weighed down by the pain of seeing Kuwabara in such a state. When Yusuke finally locked eyes with her, his gaze calm yet fearless, she waited for him to speak.

— Kyky. — Yusuke’s tone was serious, his eyes never wavering as he continued. — That guy’s totally into you, so, just this once, take care of him, okay?

Kyoko was silent for a moment, glancing sideways at Kuwabara’s smiling, unconscious face. Taking a deep breath, she returned her gaze to her brother.

— Smash that bastard’s face in.

Yusuke nodded, standing up as rage ignited in his chest. Facing Shoirin, he snarled:

— Hey, runt!

— What do you want?!

— Don’t celebrate too soon. You’ll have to fight me to get that Leikosei whatever, you hear me?!

— The final battle: Shoirin versus Yusuke!

Kyoko watched them from a distance, the icy wind darkening the already heavy atmosphere. But when a weight seemed to grow in the air, her eyes widened, realizing it was Yusuke.

"He’s incredible!"

— I won’t forgive what you did to Kuwabara, got that?!

Kyoko saw Shoirin fly through the air after Yusuke’s powerful punch, a sense of satisfaction swelling within her as Shoirin groaned. Yet, when she felt something in her hand, her attention shifted immediately to Kuwabara.

— Kyoko... is that you? — Kuwabara murmured weakly, eyes still closed. — Please... hold my hand.

— Kuwabara... — She froze for a few seconds but then gently clasped his hand. — Yes, it’s me, Kyoko. I’m here.

— Don’t leave me, please...

— I won’t leave... — Kyoko’s lip trembled as she watched him smile, despite the pain etched across his face. — I’m staying right here.

She swallowed hard, feeling a pang of sadness as he clutched her hand lovingly. For a brief moment, she paid no attention to Yusuke’s flurry of blows against Shoirin. Instead, she focused on holding back her tears. Kuwabara had always tried to catch her attention in every way, but she had only ever seen him as Yusuke’s number-one rival or, at best, a not-so-close friend. She felt a twinge of guilt, realizing she had never tried to see him differently.

Blinking away her tears, Kyoko looked up to conceal her remorse, noticing Botan’s concerned gaze. But when a new weight settled in the air, she quickly turned back to the fight. She watched Yusuke push through cutting whirlwinds, ignoring his injuries, his sole focus on avenging Kuwabara. When he grabbed Shoirin’s neck with both hands, diving toward the ground at full speed, Kyoko narrowed her eyes in anticipation.

A head slam into the ground seemed like poetic justice for Shoirin after what he did to Kuwabara, Kyoko thought.

— Kuwabara, listen. — Kyoko smiled softly, waiting for him to open his trembling eyes. — Yusuke won. He won.

— Hmm... Kyoko, waking up to your sweet voice is like being called by angels. — Kuwabara spoke with difficulty but grinned as he looked at Kyoko’s smiling face. — I’ll never get tired of admiring your beauty...

— Oh, I’m flattered. — Kyoko chuckled, noticing his face flush red at her response. — Don’t push yourself too hard to talk. We’ll get you to a hospital as soon as possible.

— Yusuke won! Now Kuwabara’s soul can rest in peace! — Botan’s cheerful exclamation made Kyoko’s eyes widen as she glared at her in exasperation.

— Botan!

— I’m not dead yet, silly. You trying to kill me off early or what?

Kyoko smiled again, though an unsettling feeling gnawed at her. She glanced toward Shoirin’s still body, sensing something was wrong. Kuwabara’s hand squeezed hers as he began trembling, and she looked at Genkai, whose serious expression confirmed her fears.

"What’s this feeling?" She tore her gaze from Genkai, only to see Yusuke staggering, with Botan’s voice warning him not to overexert himself.

— Hey, old lady. What’s the deal? I won! — Yusuke called out to Genkai, his tone full of energy, but he frowned when she kept her eyes fixed on Shoirin. — What’s wrong?

— Hey, kid, why are you coming back? The fight isn’t over.

— What?!

— If he really is Landou, the real battle starts now!

"No way!" Kyoko’s shocked expression deepened as an evil laugh echoed through the arena. She turned back to Shoirin, whose body lay motionless on the ground.

— It’s been so long since I’ve fought a human while using my true identity as Landou! — The voice was still Shoirin’s, but his tone was laced with arrogance. When his body sank into the earth, Kyoko gripped Kuwabara’s hand tightly, fear gripping her. — And to top it off, someone other than Master Genkai! Oh, I can’t wait to see how much I’ll make you suffer before killing you!

As the ground began to crack open, Kyoko struggled to regulate her breathing, realizing that Kuwabara was also suffering under the oppressive spiritual pressure. When the youkai emerged, Kyoko froze in terror.

— What is that?!

— Were you looking for me?! Well, here I am, my dears!

"His energy... it's pure evil" Kyoko's entire body shivered. Shaking her head, the horrifying truth hit her–he truly was Landou.

"Yusuke, you can't fight him!"

Chapter Text

Kyoko darted her gaze between Yusuke and Landou, worry etched on her face. She noticed her brother struggling to stay on his feet under Landou’s superior gaze. The scars and markings on the youkai’s body made him look even more sinister, but his hair—an intense shade of red—reminded Kyoko of Kurama. She quickly dismissed the thought, finding it absurd to compare Kurama’s beauty to Landou’s.

— Yusuke! — Kyoko shouted, preparing to stand up and warn him that fighting in that state wasn’t worth it. She was stopped when Kuwabara firmly grabbed her hand, struggling to rest his head on her lap. — Kuwabara...

— Don’t go... stay with me...

Kyoko’s mouth opened in surprise. She tensed her shoulders as she looked at Yusuke, placing her other hand on Kuwabara’s head. "Yusuke"

— Urameshi, you can’t lose... remember, you still have to fight me. — Kuwabara murmured. Kyoko realized he was delirious, mumbling incoherent words while squeezing her hand. — Kyoko...

— I’m here, Kuwabara.

— Sorry for not winning... I promised you I would...

— Don’t worry about that. — She furrowed her brows in concern and began stroking her friend’s red hair. — Try to rest, okay?

Kyoko couldn’t leave Kuwabara in that state, especially seeing how much he needed her help. But at the same time, watching Yusuke drop to his knees in exhaustion made her mind race with possibilities to help. None seemed viable; Yusuke wouldn’t give up, even injured like that.

— Huh? What’s wrong? Not feeling well? Now that I’m here, I challenge you to fight me. Otherwise, it’s no fun at all.

— You bastard... — Yusuke muttered, forcing himself to lunge at Landou, punching him relentlessly. — Die, you bastard! You’re done for now!

— Yusuke... — Kyoko swallowed hard when Landou smiled. He didn’t have a single bruise despite Yusuke’s blows. — No way...

— From what I see, you used up all your strength in your previous attacks. There’s nothing supernatural about this punch.

"Just physical strength won’t work against him. Yu has to use spiritual energy. But... in this state? He’s too weak!"

— Get ready! Because now it’s my turn to attack! — Landou declared, opening his mouth. His energy intensified to the point where Kyoko felt a tightness in her chest. Soon, webs emerged from his lips and surrounded Yusuke within seconds.

— My God...

— These are supernatural webs. I believe, among youkai, he’s the only one capable of producing them.

— And what do they do? — Kyoko barely finished her question when Landou pulled the webs, binding Yusuke’s torso. — Damn it!

— I could finish you now, but that would be too easy. I want to have fun. — Landou tightened the webs with force, watching Yusuke writhe in pain. — These webs are extremely strong. Nothing can cut them.

— Shut up, I don’t believe you! You animal!

— You doubt me? Then I’ll show you!

— Yusuke! — Kyoko screamed as she watched Landou swing Yusuke through the air, slamming him violently to the ground before lifting him again. — Stop it!

She clenched her fist in anger, feeling her nails pierce her palm. Seeing her brother suffer like that made her soul scream. "You bastard, he’s going to die like this!"

— No, no... — The torture seemed endless. Yusuke’s screams echoed. — Stop it... don’t do this to him...

"What am I even doing here?!"

— Master, do something! If not, Yusuke will die! — Botan pleaded.

— I can do nothing.

— What?!

— If I declare defeat, my doctrine will be passed on to Landou. I don’t care who wins. Whoever emerges victorious will be my successor.

— What?! — Kyoko’s voice came out slow and filled with rage. She turned to Genkai, incredulous. — My brother could die, you old hag! And so could you if Landou wins! Don’t you care about your life?!

— I don’t care if your brother dies. As for my life, I’ll handle that later. It’s better to watch the fight without rushing to conclusions.

"You don’t care if he dies?" Kyoko closed her eyes, trying to control the rage growing inside her. Her chest rose and fell rapidly. "You don’t care if he dies?!"

When she opened her eyes again, she saw Yusuke hanging upside down from a high branch, with a pool of water beneath him.

— How are you feeling now?! — Landou taunted.

— You idiot! Why don’t you just kill me already and get it over with?! — Yusuke shouted. His gaze met Kyoko’s, leaving her in shock.

— Relax, what’s the rush? I like to enjoy myself at a steady pace.

Landou began a prolonged chant. Kyoko looked around, trying to guess what he was up to. A massive, monstrous fish emerged from the pool, and she clenched her teeth to suppress a scream.

— What is that?!

— These are monster fish I summoned from Makai, the demon world.

— The world of what?! — Kyoko narrowed her eyes in astonishment as she saw Landou throw a youkai into the lake. It didn’t take long for the sound of biting and bones cracking to echo through the area.

— It was feeding time, but they’re still hungry. Seems like they have a lion’s appetite! And do you know what their favorite food is? — Landou pointed at Yusuke, a sadistic smile on his lips. — Human flesh!

Kyoko’s body turned cold. She was about to scream when an energy concentrated at Landou’s fingertip and shot toward Yusuke at frightening speed. But instead of hitting her brother, the energy only grazed him. Kyoko exhaled, relieved, if only for a moment.

— But that was...

— The Leigan?! He saw it only once and is already imitating it!

— His strength and perception are impressive. — Genkai’s voice was cold and calculating. — If the doctrine is passed on to him, it will be a disaster. He is drawn to the art of evil.

"I can’t take this anymore..." Kyoko swallowed the lump in her throat as she heard that, feeling rage grow despite the fear that kept her frozen. "I can’t just stand here watching him die. He can’t die again!"

— Kuwabara... — she murmured in panic, looking at the sleeping boy’s face on her lap. — Yusuke is in danger.

— Urameshi... could die? — Kuwabara asked with difficulty, gritting his teeth at the pain from his broken rib. His hand clenched the fabric of Kyoko’s clothing tightly. — Am I... going to die too?

— No! — Kyoko answered firmly, cupping Kuwabara’s cheek with one hand. — No one is going to die. You’re not going to die, and neither is Yusuke. I won’t let that happen...

— No... you can’t fight him! — Kuwabara gasped, suddenly gripping Kyoko’s forearm. — You can’t fight him. You’ll die... he’s strong, cruel...

— Kuwabara. — Kyoko gave a small smile, holding his face with both hands. She struggled not to show any trace of fear. — I won’t die, and neither will you. — She hesitated for a moment, but upon seeing her friend’s bruised and agonized face, she shook her head in denial. — You have to take me on a date, remember? You can’t die.

For a brief moment, Kyoko regretted her words. She watched Kuwabara’s eyes light up as he stared at her smiling face. She felt nothing but certainty that she would regret taking that approach.

— Please, don’t let Urameshi die.

Kuwabara’s voice brought her back to reality. Kyoko looked at Landou and felt her body tremble as she saw him pointing his finger at Yusuke again. Then, she gently let go of Kuwabara before striding toward the center of the fight.

— What do you intend to do? — Genkai asked, uninterested, until she noticed the determined and furious look in Kyoko’s eyes. Her gaze seemed strangely familiar.

"Masaki..." Genkai pondered, lowering her head slightly as all her doubts were cleared by that single look.

— I’m going to stop my brother from dying. And don’t even think about stopping me!

— If you take another step, our agreement will be broken.

— Nothing will matter if my brother dies again! — Kyoko shouted, already consumed by rage. Without looking at Genkai, she rushed toward Landou, feeling her heart nearly explode in her chest. — Hey, you!

Landou turned around indifferently, furrowing his brow as he noticed Kyoko approaching with firm steps, though her heavy breathing betrayed her nervousness. Still, her face was set in a determined, furious expression.

— What do you want? — he asked, bored. — I was just about to feed Yusuke to my fish.

— Let go of my brother!

— Kyoko, get out of here! Stay out of this! You couldn’t win even if you wanted to fight! Let me die! — Yusuke shouted in despair, his eyes widening as he realized she was deliberately ignoring him. — Kyoko!!

"I don’t intend to defeat him!"

— Fight me! — Kyoko declared firmly. But upon noticing the immediate lack of interest in Landou's gaze, she continued: — Let him go and fight me!

— Kyoko, stop it! No!

— Shut up, Yusuke!

Landou sighed, his expression remaining uninterested as he examined Kyoko from head to toe.

— Look, it's nothing personal... — he began, in a condescending tone. — But you don't pose any threat. How exactly do you intend to fight me?

— What's the matter?! Why are you saying that? — Kyoko forced a smile as sweat dripped down her forehead. — Are you scared?

"I'm dead."

Kyoko realized that challenging a youkai was a terrible mistake ever since she faced Gouki and Hiei, but now it was too late for regrets. Landou's expression remained serious and calm, even in the face of her provocation. When he let out a long sigh, she knew her fate was sealed.

— Fine. If that's what you want.

Landou remained still, but in the blink of an eye, Kyoko found herself just a few steps away from him. Before she could react, he landed a direct hit to her abdomen. She stumbled back, choking and clutching her stomach with both arms as she fell to her knees.

"Shit!"

Kyoko coughed and saw blood dripping onto the grass below her. A groan escaped her lips when she was brutally yanked up by her hair. Landou leaned in, bringing his face close to hers. The youkai's eyes wandered over her features, analyzing every detail as if trying to understand her motivation.

— Do you even have any spiritual energy, girl? — he asked, intrigued, gripping Kyoko's chin with disdain. — You pose no threat whatsoever. You're just an ordinary woman.

"Ordinary woman?!"

— Go to hell... — Kyoko growled through clenched teeth, grimacing as she tried to lift her arm to punch him. But Landou intercepted the movement effortlessly, as if it were a mere game. — You can't even have your own power? You kill people just to steal their abilities... You can't create anything through your own effort. You're the most boring youkai I've seen so far...

The words were intentional. Provoking Landou was the only strategy Kyoko could think of. If she became the target of his fatal blows, she believed it could awaken the rage Yusuke needed to break free from the web.

However, Landou’s kick struck her face with brutal force, making her collapse to the side. Kyoko placed her hands on the ground, trying to cushion the impact. In the distance, Yusuke's scream echoed, ordering her to surrender.

"I need you to get mad, brother."

Kyoko spat blood and stood up with difficulty, her legs trembling as she looked directly into Landou's eyes. She knew the price of her decision was high, but she couldn’t back down if she wanted Yusuke to live.

— Is that all you've got? — Kyoko taunted, wiping the blood from the corner of her lips and noticing the look of distaste on Landou’s face when she smiled, revealing her bloodstained teeth. — Come on, I’m waiting to see if you're really strong!

— Kyoko, stop it!!

She ignored Yusuke's scream but noticed the slight wavering in his voice. However, when she saw Landou lower his head in silence, a chill ran down her spine, and she swallowed hard.

— You’ve got a filthy mouth for someone who knows I’m stronger — Landou muttered, his voice now filled with impatience. — Very well. I won’t use any spells against you. I’ll kill you with my bare hands! I’ll beat you so badly that you'll beg me to stop!

Kyoko didn’t even think about dodging. Her vision blurred the moment Landou landed a direct hit to her head, followed by a brutal series of blows to her stomach. She screamed in pain, unable to hold back the cries escaping her throat, and her attempts at counterattacks were futile. But she wouldn’t back down. Not while she could still see, through the strands of hair falling over her face, the mixture of pain and fury growing in Yusuke's expression.

"I need him to get angry..."

Kyoko’s knees trembled as she tried to stand, clutching her stomach when a sharp pain shot through her insides. Some ribs had broken, she deduced. But that didn’t matter. Kyoko could still speak. She could still provoke.

— For a youkai who has already stolen ninety-nine doctrines... — her slurred voice faltered momentarily due to the blood dripping from her mouth. — You hit like a child!

— Kyoko! Stop this, please! He’s going to kill you! Stop, stop! Give up!! — Yusuke shouted, feeling all the blood rush to his head, his desperation overflowing. Seeing Kyoko in that state made his heart pound with pure rage. — Landou, I’m begging you! Leave her alone!!

— Oh, no! No, no, no! — Landou mocked, his sadistic grin widening. — Your little sister still has a lot to learn!

With ease, he threw Kyoko to the ground, and before she could react, he stomped on her head, pressing it against the dirt.

— You can’t even fight back... Pathetic. So how about... — He grabbed Kyoko by the hair, lifting one of her thin arms and laughing when she whimpered in pain. — How about I break an arm?! That would be a good start to your torture!

"Damn it..." Kyoko held her breath as she felt the strain on her arm, the discomfort intensifying with every movement Landou made. But her gaze, though blurry, wasn’t on him. It was on Yusuke. Watching how he struggled violently against the web, his expression filled with growing fury and pain.

"Please, Yu! Get out of there!"

Landou furrowed his brows, his grin fading as he realized Kyoko wasn’t reacting as expected. Then, following her gaze, he turned toward Yusuke.

— Ah... So that’s what you’re after, huh? — he growled, gripping Kyoko’s hair tighter and shaking her head. — Yusuke! Your little sister is trying to distract me to buy you time to escape! But there’s no way you can move a muscle!

— Let her go!! — Yusuke’s scream echoed, his voice carrying a tone that made Landou raise an eyebrow.

— No can do. She’s pissed me off enough that I have to kill her now! — Landou yanked Kyoko up in one swift motion, not caring as she stumbled while being dragged closer to the lake. — She’s made me angrier than you have, Urameshi!

Kyoko clenched her jaw when Landou stared at her with a cynical smile, her eyes widening as he pointed his finger at Yusuke.

— I think I’ll have to get rid of you first just to watch her suffer the way she deserves!

— No! Please, Landou! I’m begging you, don’t do this! — Kyoko sobbed, tears streaming down her face as she struggled. — I’ll do anything! Anything! Just don’t do this to him!

— It’s too late for you to ask for anything now, sweetheart.

Kyoko saw Yusuke’s shocked expression, his eyes locked onto hers as she sobbed and thrashed in Landou’s grip. And when Landou fired at the branch that held Yusuke up, Kyoko screamed as she witnessed it all.

— No!! No! — Her raw voice could overshadow Landou’s wicked laughter as he reveled in her suffering. — Yusuke!

— How fantastic, now we just have to wait for his screams, and the water will turn all red!

— Yusuke!! — Kyoko crawled to the lake’s edge, trying to spot her brother’s silhouette in the murky swamp water, but as she prepared to jump, her body simply froze.

"I don’t know how to swim!"

— Yusuke!! — She wiped her tears, growling as she steeled herself to dive in, only to be yanked back forcefully. — Let me go!!

— No, I have to savor your suffering as much as I want before I kill you!

Kyoko stopped struggling just to stare at the lake in front of her. She still had hope that Yusuke would come out alive. Swallowing her tears, she felt the rage bubbling in her chest as Landou’s laughter and taunts continued.

— You son of a bitch! — she cursed through clenched teeth, and immediately, Landou’s attention shifted to her, watching her fists clench against the grass while her gaze darkened with fury. — Bastard!!

— Oh, what’s this? Did I make you mad? — Landou spread his arms out as he laughed. — Watch closely! Watch as your brother’s bones float when my fish devour him!

Kyoko’s chest rose and fell with rage, paying no mind as a blue light rushed into the lake, momentarily stealing Landou’s attention. Her twisted arm was immobile, but her clenched fist was shaking, her nails digging into her skin until blood trickled down.

"He said it’s impossible to defeat him without combining physical and spiritual strength." She focused on pouring all her rage into a single point.

— Kyoko, what are you thinking?! — Landou taunted, approaching her with arrogant strides, but when she stood up in eerie silence, his expression soured. — What? You’re not going to cry over your little brother anymore?!

Kyoko let out a guttural growl as she raised her arm, giving Landou no chance to dodge before delivering a punch straight to his gut. The impact was so powerful that the youkai was sent flying, tearing through the dirt as he crashed into the ground. Kyoko, however, widened her eyes at the sheer force of the blow—right before her body locked up in excruciating pain. She screamed in agony as she collapsed onto the ground and, glancing at her arm, her breath hitched in horror when she saw it twisted completely to the side.

Landou, his face etched with confusion, didn’t immediately grasp what had happened—until he felt the blood trickling from his mouth. He coughed, realizing it was increasing, and knew for certain that some of his internal organs had been damaged by that punch. Yet, upon seeing Kyoko writhing in pain on the ground, he smirked victoriously.

— I must admit, I was wrong to say you had no spiritual energy. — He stepped toward Kyoko, clutching his stomach with one hand, chuckling as she tried to crawl away—to no avail. — You’re a ticking time bomb! Your energy doesn’t disperse—it just builds up inside you!

Kyoko ignored his words, too consumed by the pain, crying out as another brutal kick landed on her stomach. She rolled onto her back, staring at the sky, feeling like the physical agony was just an added torment to her emotional turmoil. She shook her head in denial, refusing to believe that Yusuke had died.

"Yu, you can’t have died again..."

— Come on, get up! I want to feel more of your rage!

Landou had barely finished speaking when a bluish light emerged from the lake, followed by an explosion that scattered the remains of the fish in all directions. Kyoko squinted against the brightness but quickly turned to the side, hoping Yusuke would surface.

— Brother...

— Come on, get out of there if you’re alive! — Kyoko looked at Landou when he shouted, raising her eyebrows in surprise as she saw him pointing his finger at the water. — You must’ve used up your last bit of strength, huh? Come, feel the power of your Reigan!

— No, stop! — She impulsively got up to stop him, but Landou wasted no time in kicking her face and stomping on her head.

— Come on, Urameshi! Get out of there, or I’ll shoot your sister!

"Yusuke..." Kyoko didn’t react when Landou’s sinister energy glowed near her face. "If you’re alive, come save me, you bastard."

— You’re aiming at the wrong person, idiot! — Kyoko breathed in relief upon hearing that voice, trying to find him as soon as Landou let her move freely. — This swamp and the pit I fell into during my fight with Kazemaru are connected.

— Where did he come from? — Kyoko struggled to sit up, holding onto her own arm, but when the beams of Reigan collided, she saw Landou being hurled into the lake.

— Yusuke! — Kyoko couldn’t move from where she was, realizing Yusuke was in the same condition. — You’re alive!

— Yeah! And I’m happy you’re okay too! — Yusuke struggled to speak, his breathing erratic. He shook his head in frustration, a mix of concern and anger flashing across his face as he took in Kyoko’s battered state. — What the hell were you thinking, you idiot?! You could’ve died if he kept beating you like that!

— I was trying to motivate you, you ungrateful jerk!

— And what good did that do?! Look at your arm!

— Idiot... — She rolled her eyes, completely ignoring Yusuke’s scolding. If she could move without every part of her body aching, she might have smacked him... or even hugged him, depending on her emotions. But as she looked toward the lake where Landou had fallen, Kyoko swallowed hard upon seeing the bubbles continuously rising to the surface. — Bro, I don’t think it’s over!

"Oh no, you’ve already caused us enough trouble, just stay down, please!"

Kyoko dragged herself closer to Yusuke, using only one arm, when the lake water began evaporating at an unnatural speed. A surge of dark energy formed at its center, slowly revealing Landou’s silhouette.

— Your attacks were quite the blow to me.

She noticed Landou’s expression was more serious than usual. When he reappeared before them, Kyoko was the first to be thrown aside effortlessly. She saw Yusuke fall victim to the youkai’s attacks as well.

— I can’t take this anymore... do whatever you want! I can’t...

— No, Yusuke!

— Shut up, stay out of this! — Landou pointed at Kyoko impatiently. — I’ll kill him first, then you! I’ll use the Shrinking Curse on Yusuke and send him straight to hell. That way, your hope of winning will be crushed!

— No, don’t do it! — She tried to stand up with the little strength she had left, but her arm twisted even further. — Damn it!

As Landou meditated near Yusuke, Kyoko growled upon realizing she couldn’t move. She screamed with all the air in her lungs, signaling Yusuke to cover his ears. When Landou finally finished, his triumphant smile appeared.

— It’s over! Now you’ll finally die little by little! What kind of death do you prefer?! How about I break all your ribs and crush you like an insect?

— Landou!! — Kyoko shouted, enraged. But just as she was about to hurl insults and threats, her face turned to one of shock as she watched Landou shrink little by little until he was no longer in her line of sight. — What?!

Still in shock and curious enough to want to find the youkai, Kyoko tried to get up and approach her brother. But she froze when a shadow formed beside her, blinking in confusion when she saw Botan extending a hand.

— Need a little help?! — She didn’t hesitate to accept as Botan wrapped an arm around her shoulders, her expression turning to shock upon seeing Kyoko’s condition. — Kyoko, your arm is broken!

— I’m fine...

— Hah, you idiot! You put in all that effort just to leave a mere scratch on the enemy! — Genkai’s sharp remark earned an irritated eye-roll from Kyoko. But when she saw the old woman smiling, Kyoko raised her eyebrows in doubt. — You’re going to be a lot of trouble in training.

— What?! You’re gonna—

— Enough, let’s go to Urameshi!

"What... what made her change her mind?!" Kyoko stood frozen in surprise, but when Botan took the first step, she followed, leaning part of her weight on her shoulders.

— Yusuke! — she called upon seeing him breathing heavily to regain his strength, and when she noticed the tiny image of Landou, she let out a snicker.

— Look at that, how ridiculous!

— Drowned in his own trick!

— What happened?

— This technique is dangerous. When the curse fails, it backfires on the user. He shouldn’t have repeated it so many times without proper preparation!

— Are you saying I failed? Nonsense! My curse was perfect!

— Well, for the Shrinking Curse to work, the target has to be able to hear it. The curse enters through the ear, reaches the brain, and then the rest of the body. It only works when the opponent is caught off guard. Anyone who knows about it just covers their ears to become immune!

— But he had no way of knowing that!

Kyoko pressed her lips together as she struggled to crouch beside Yusuke. She shook him to wake him up, watching as he suddenly sat up in shock.

— Yusuke, are you okay?!

— What happened, Kyo? I can’t hear anything! — Yusuke poked at his ear in a panic, and when Kyoko saw the moss on his fingers, she swallowed hard and covered her mouth in disgust. — Ah! My ear is full of swamp moss!

— That’s disgusting!

— You were so focused on stealing others’ powers that you didn’t even learn how to use them properly. You lost, Landou! — Genkai tilted her head slightly, as if this was exactly what she had expected.

— Me, lose?! Not in a million years! All I have to do is chant the reversal prayer, and—

Landou was cut off when he was nearly stepped on. He looked up to see Yusuke grinning down at him, seeming like a giant.

— Do you really think I’m that nice, Landou? I don’t have the strength to punch you, but I can definitely fall on top of you.

— Sis, give me a hand?

— No problem! — Kyoko put all her effort into pushing Yusuke with force, wincing as pain flared in her injured arm. But when she saw him land elbow-first on Landou, she grimaced in sympathy. — See you never, Landou!

— Damn, I can’t get up! I have no strength left...

Kyoko sighed in relief, realizing it was finally over. She sat down on the ground, placing a hand over her broken arm, gritting her teeth and breathing slowly to manage the pain.

— You two look completely wrecked! — Botan put her hands on her hips as she scanned them both — But hooray for your bravery! Especially you, Yusuke. And Kyoko fought beautifully!

— Me? I didn’t fight! I just got in the way!

— Of course not! When Yusuke fell into the lake, you gave Landou that amazing punch! Your spiritual energy exploded everywhere! — Botan threw her arms up in excitement, smiling, making Kyoko blush from all the praise. — Right, Master Genkai? Weren’t they amazing?

— Certainly.

— So, old lady, what do you think? Look, I’m in terrible shape, but I won, okay? — Yusuke murmured, trying not to strain his aching body. — But I know Kyoko helped… So, does that mean it’s a tie?

— Of course not! — Kyoko cut in, looking at Genkai incredulously. — Look, I did that to help him! I didn’t want to win to get the training! The training is for Yusuke, right?!

Genkai raised an eyebrow and glanced sideways at Kyoko, but after shifting her gaze to Yusuke, she nodded in agreement.

— My successor is Yusuke Urameshi!

— Awesome!

— Yusuke, you did it! — Kyoko laughed, mostly at Botan’s loud celebration. She approached him and made a playful pout. — Your dear sister is proud of you!

— Get lost, don’t bug me! — Yusuke rolled his eyes but accepted Kyoko’s help to sit up. — But seriously, thanks for what you did, Kyo. If it weren’t for you and Kuwabara, I don’t think I would’ve won.

"Kuwabara?" Kyoko smiled at her brother’s words, but when worry for Kazuma crept into her chest, she turned to the side, relaxing upon seeing Genkai healing him with the same energy Botan had used to heal Keiko when they were kidnapped.

"I guess you’ll be okay, Kazuma!"

— Alright, I’m taking Landou and locking him up in a cage! — Botan giggled, shaking the tiny Landou in her hands.

— Ah, what a sight! Landou is ruined for good!

— I’m done. Kuwabara will wake up soon.

— Hold on, old lady. Is he really okay?

— His arms are fully healed, and I’ve treated all of his injuries.

— But... does spiritual healing really work?

— Yes, I learned it from a family of friends.

Kyoko ignored Genkai’s explanation, using Yusuke’s help to stand up completely.

— After all that stalling, the mission is complete! Now I can finally watch my wrestling tournament in peace!

— Don’t forget, I’m coming with you!

— You never leave me alone, huh, Kyoko?

— You guys are seriously going?! — Botan tilted her head, exasperated. — That must be so boring!

— Of course we are! That’s the whole reason I fought like crazy!

— Wait a minute! What do you two think you’re doing? — Genkai interrupted, stepping forward with purpose. — Didn’t we agree that the training would be yours, Yusuke? I’m going to teach you all the techniques and secrets of the Reikou Hadouken! And you, girl! After seeing you fight like that, it would be a disgrace to let you leave without properly controlling your spiritual energy!

"She was really serious about training me in exchange for those answers?" Kyoko made an "O" shape with her mouth as she stared at Genkai but quickly smiled in excitement.

"I guess she’s not that bad after all!"

— So that means...

— You two are staying here indefinitely!

Chapter Text

Kyoko clenched her fist once more since waking up. The fight against Landou had been exhausting, but Genkai claimed to have no mercy and planned to start Yusuke's training the very next day. However, due to the near-exposed fracture she had suffered in her arm, she had to rest longer than expected, even with the spiritual medicine Genkai had applied to her body.

— I think it's much better now...

She took a deep breath of the fresh mountain air. Sitting on the simple veranda of the temple, Kyoko thought this could easily be the calmest place in the world. Even in the mountains, the sunny weather and the birds’ singing brought a pleasant tranquility. And to top it off, the aroma of caffeine reached her nostrils. Kyoko closed her eyes, savoring the moment.

In the distance, she could hear Yusuke’s loud screams as he fell from the mountain climb once again. When it wasn’t his own carelessness, it was always Genkai making things harder with an unexpected sequence of attacks.

— I see you're really enjoying your stay.

She turned to the side in surprise, seeing Genkai. The fact that the old woman always appeared out of nowhere when she was distracted made Kyoko curious about how she did that.

— Serve me a cup of coffee. — Kyoko frowned and pouted, but she didn’t protest when she saw the woman sitting beside her, letting out a sigh that she assumed was from exhaustion. — How’s your arm?

— Much better. It’s only been two days since it was broken, and I can already move it completely. All thanks to you, Master Genkai! — Kyoko gave a small smile. Really, Genkai had become unexpectedly interested overnight. — I think I can start training now!

— Alright, you start today. — Genkai took a sip of her drink before speaking, immediately noticing Kyoko's wide smile of excitement. — But let me finish my rest first.

— Of course, no problem.

— Do you like it here?

Kyoko nodded, even though Genkai wasn’t looking at her. Then, she admired the scenery around her for a moment before speaking:

— It’s really peaceful.

— It was much more peaceful before you and your brother arrived!

— Yeah… Speaking of Yusuke, how's his training going?

— He complains too much, but he doesn’t give up. That’s effective for a disciple.

Genkai didn’t give Kyoko time to respond, setting her cup on the saucer and standing up in a single motion, crossing her arms behind her back and glancing at Kyoko from the corner of her eye.

— Alright, do you need to do anything before we start?!

Kyoko was about to say no but quickly shut her mouth, placing a finger on her lips in thought. The distraction caused by Landou had been enough to push her worries aside, but after a bath and a good night’s sleep, something that had been bothering her came rushing back like a storm.

— Actually, I need to make a phone call.

— Fine, I'll wait for you in the side yard.

She nodded formally to the old woman before she left, picking up the cups and the coffee pot on the tray. When she reached one of the temple’s rooms, Kyoko looked around, just to get her bearings.

— This place is way too big just for the old lady.

She hesitated as she picked up the landline phone, holding it close to her ear, still debating whether it was worth calling. But with a quick huff, she dialed the memorized number swiftly, waiting with growing anxiety as the ringing seemed endless.

— Hello?

Kyoko’s eyes widened at hearing Asuka’s soft but firm voice on the other end. Her lips curled into a wide, joyful smile, breathing quickly as she tried to decide what to say first.

— Look, if this is a prank call, I can report you, idiot!

"That little brat!"

— Listen here, Asuka Daidouji!! You are in no position to say that, okay?! You disappeared without a word for days! Do you even know what happened to me?! You have no idea! I hope you have a good excuse for this mess!

— Ky... Kyoko?!

— You still recognize my voice, idiot?! — Kyoko shouted, bringing her mouth closer to the microphone and hearing a pained grunt from Asuka.

— Kyo, I went to your house! Your mom said you were… in the mountains! Seeking spirituality with your brother! I tried calling you, but there was no signal!

Kyoko sighed and smiled softly upon hearing Asuka’s voice after everything, relief filling her chest at finally being able to talk to her, even if it was through bickering.

— I have so much to tell you, Asuka.

She heard a sigh on the other end, followed by an excited laugh.

— I feel the same! I’m so happy to hear your voice, Kyo!

— Listen, I’m at Genkai’s temple! Look… there’s really too much to explain over the phone. Yusuke and I might take a while to get back to the city. — Kyoko puffed out a cheek while rolling the phone cord around her finger. — So, when I return… let’s meet up, okay? I know you disappeared for a big reason, and I want to hear what you have to say! My side of the story is long too, so…

— I know, Kyo… I want to see you too. — Asuka took a while to respond. Kyoko figured she was thinking carefully before speaking. — I think a lot of things are going to change in our lives from now on.

"But I don’t want to be apart from you." She thought this with a firm expression, certain that Asuka felt the same, though neither would ever admit something so sentimental to the other.

— I have to go, Asu.

— I have to go too.

Kyoko pressed her lips together, holding back anything else she wanted to say. Genkai wouldn’t wait forever before losing her patience, but being with Asuka, even if it was just hearing her voice, was something exciting. She never wanted to be away from her, even if it was just to sit in silence while Asuka patiently did her nails.

Of course, she would never admit any of that to her friend.

— See you soon, Asuka.

She hung up with a deep sigh, smiling faintly as she felt a weight lift from her mind. Then, she slowly made her way to the spot where Genkai said she would be waiting.

"Now everything is fine!"

— Took you long enough. Lie down and start with a hundred sit-ups, followed by a hundred and twenty push-ups! — Genkai sat on a rock, arms and legs crossed in a perfect posture, but her voice was loud and firm, making Kyoko widen her eyes in surprise. — What are you waiting for?!

— But...

— No "buts" or "less"! Come on, before I regret it and send you away!

And so it went for several days. Kyoko and Yusuke didn’t meet; Genkai managed to balance and oversee both of their training sessions without leaving room for either of them to slack off. By the middle of the third day, Kyoko didn’t even dare to complain. If she dared to say the exercises were excessive, she would have to double the count out of pure obligation. Jumping jacks, planks, and sit-ups were simple when Genkai sat on her back while ordering her to do push-ups. Her insomnia had never stayed away for so long. She couldn't remember the last time she needed so little effort to fall asleep at the end of the day.

On the eighth day, Kyoko thought it couldn’t get any worse—until she had to lift weights that she was sure were twice her own body weight. By the fifteenth day, she couldn’t understand why Genkai was making her do something so superficial compared to what she had imagined.

"What the hell! I thought I’d be training my spiritual energy! What kind of training is this?! Does she want me to die?!"

— One thousand two hundred twenty-nine, one thousand two hundred thirty... — Genkai counted while sipping her coffee with a smile, sitting on Kyoko’s back, listening to the girl's groans and efforts beneath her. — One thousand two hundred thirty-one, one thousand two hundred thirty-two... Alright, that’s enough push-ups for today.

Genkai jumped off Kyoko’s back just before she collapsed from exhaustion. She walked over to the veranda and sat formally, watching as Kyoko caught her breath for a few moments.

— Okay, what’s next? — Kyoko stood up, placing her hands on her toned waist as she looked at Genkai with uncertainty.

— Nothing. Your strength training is over.

— What?!

— Are you deaf?! Your strength training is over. — Genkai scratched her ear in a sign of disinterest. — We’re moving on to the next phase of training.

— Another phase? — Kyoko panted, trying to disguise her curiosity. — What phase?!

— I’ll teach you how to balance physical and spiritual strength.

Genkai’s eyes drooped slightly as she watched Kyoko cheer excitedly, but the girl quickly put her hands behind her back, embarrassed.

— Any questions?

— Of course! — Kyoko spread her arms as she stepped closer, flashing a bright, perfectly aligned smile. — Will I be able to use something like the Spirit Gun?! Or even Kazuma’s sword?! That would be amazing, Master!

— No.

— Huh? — Kyoko exhaled, shocked at Genkai’s simple response. — No?! But why?!

— Honestly, what stupidity. I thought you would have figured it out after so many days. — Genkai began, noticing Kyoko staring at her with curious eyes. — Well, how can I put this... You’re incapable of materializing matter.

— Fine! I don’t need a sword like Kuwabara’s, but something like the Spirit Gun would be cool! — Kyoko shrugged, offering another option.

— You still don’t get it? You can’t project your spiritual energy outside of your body!

— And how did you come to that conclusion?! — Kyoko panted, visibly irritated.

— I had a disciple once. He couldn’t materialize energy either. — Genkai started, watching as Kyoko gradually calmed down. — He didn’t fight with spiritual weapons, yet he managed to surpass many opponents.

— And how did he fight?

— That’s obvious: brute strength.

— What?

— I thought you’d realize it sooner, but just by watching you, most people would assume you’re not a threat. You don’t appear to have spiritual energy. — Genkai raised her eyebrows as she approached the younger girl. — But when you take out your emotions on something, you cause a disaster.

"A ticking time bomb," Kyoko thought. She vaguely remembered Landou telling her the same thing.

— Your spiritual energy is meant to stay inside you, only emerging when combined with your physical strength. If you learn to control your spiritual energy wisely, merging it with your physical strength, you’ll be unstoppable. Why do you think I put you through this training? You need the strength of a monster and a body that can withstand it. — Genkai smirked as she saw Kyoko raise her eyebrows, absorbing her words. — You’re a machine of destruction, Kyoko.

Still in shock, Kyoko narrowed her eyes, trying to process every word, scratching her forehead as she licked her lips.

— You don’t need something materialized to defend yourself; you can destroy the enemy with your own hands. You have the ideal physique to be pure strength.

— And how do I start?

Genkai took a quick leap back, smiling, positioning herself in a fighting stance.

— By facing your opponent!

— Wait! Me?! Against you?!

— Stop thinking, Kyoko! That’s your problem. Don’t compare yourself—be yourself and come at me!

Kyoko was surprised to hear that, digesting every word from Genkai as reality set in, and before she even realized it, her body moved first, charging toward Genkai.

— Don’t hold back! If you break a bone, I can fix it!

Landing a hit on Genkai was harder than she thought. The woman moved quickly and effortlessly, and when she blocked Kyoko’s punches with a single hand, Kyoko grunted as her arm was twisted to the side. Genkai was harsh, using foul language and insults directed at Kyoko, and when the younger girl finally landed a kick to her stomach, the master laughed as she watched her collapse to the ground in pain.

— Master...

"It’s worse than Landou’s!"

— Oh, what’s wrong? Didn’t I say I wouldn’t hold back?! — Genkai laughed as she jumped high into the air. — Come on! Get up and try to hit me!

— Alright!

Kyoko kept trying to land a hit for the rest of the afternoon, her throat dry and her body feeling heavier with every passing moment. Her clumsy way of attacking was just another reason for Genkai to mock her. Kyoko realized she was completely inferior when she noticed that even as night fell, Genkai remained unfazed.

— Come on, don’t let exhaustion get to you! The real fight begins when you’re at the brink of death. — Genkai’s voice now carried a firmer tone. — Find motivation in what keeps you alive! Channel your deepest emotions into your fists! Love, hate, kindness—anything that moves you!

"Love!" Kyoko clenched her eyes shut, resisting as hard as she could to keep her wobbly legs steady. When the image of Atsuko, followed by Yusuke and Asuka, appeared in her mind, her heart pounded violently.

"And hate!"

Disappointments, resentment, cruelty—all emotions every person experiences. Kyoko gritted her teeth as she saw Hiei's image like a hallucination, but her fists clenched tighter as the figure of the man from the bridge became clearer.

"— When the time comes, be ready to face me, Kyoko."

— Die!!

Genkai didn’t hesitate to leap to a safe distance as Kyoko roared and slammed her fist into the ground, creating a massive crater beneath her.

— That’s what I was talking about. — Genkai crossed her arms, closing her eyes.

Kyoko, however, breathed heavily as she realized what she had just done, staring at the destruction around her with a mix of shock and regret. But when Genkai told her to look at her arm, she howled in pain, collapsing as she saw the limb completely broken.

— Oh my God!!

— That’s what you’ll learn to control: your own strength, so you don’t destroy yourself. — Genkai crouched, gently grabbing Kyoko’s arm, even as the girl cried out in pain. — Don’t worry. Tomorrow, you’ll wake up good as new for another day just like this one!

Kyoko narrowed her eyes as she learned to deal with the pain, but upon observing Genkai's face for a few moments, she couldn't help but ask, even with the cold night burning her body:

— Can I ask you something?

— I'm surprised you're asking that after breaking your own arm, but go ahead.

— What happened to your disciple? If he has the same fighting style as mine, I can ask him for help, right?

Kyoko watched as Genkai's eyes shone with an emotion she couldn't decipher, hearing only the chirping of crickets when silence took over.

— He died.

A short answer, but not in an arrogant tone—just enough to make sure Genkai wouldn't touch the subject.

— I'm sorry, Master.

Genkai carried her to bed when Kyoko couldn't bear the pain and passed out, staring at her for a few minutes just to make sure she wouldn't wake up. She let out a tired sigh before speaking:

— You can come out!

It didn't take long to sense the presence of a slender woman beside her, noticing that she admired the girl with a concerned expression.

— You were too hard on her, Master.

— I did nothing. Her emotions did that. If she doesn’t learn to control them, it'll be a disaster. — Genkai closed her eyes in displeasure. — Besides, you were the one who asked me to train her. Stop stalling and heal her already.

Sonomi Daidouji knelt beside the bed, noticing Kyoko’s irregular breathing, and when she placed her hands over the girl, a bluish light covered her completely.

— She's my daughter's best friend. Be careful with her. Her brother is also a curious boy, don’t be too hard on them, though I’m here to heal them.

— If it’s not this way, it won’t work. — Genkai began, but raised her eyebrows when she saw Sonomi smiling sweetly at Kyoko. Somehow, she already knew what the woman would say, even as she asked: — What is it?

— She reminds me of Masaki.

— I know.

**

— Who called?

Asuka turned around with a smile still on her lips after hanging up the phone, facing the man in front of her with a furrowed brow.

— It was Kyoko!

— Your friend?

— Yes!

— Your mother said she's a kind girl. Bring her to a formal dinner when you can.

— Trust me, Dad. Kyoko hates formalities!

Asuka looked at Isamu Daidouji’s figure with a radiant smile. Maybe the short conversation with Kyoko was just another reason for joy, besides having her father’s company for the past few days. Sonomi and Isamu were great parents, but their duties and occupations, both in the human world and the spirit world, always kept them from seeing each other often.

— Ready for another day of training? — Isamu smiled faintly. If Asuka had to guess, she’d say she inherited most of her father’s physical traits, along with his reserved personality around strangers. It wasn’t exactly a choice, just a stance they adopted to avoid unnecessary conversations.

Sonomi was energetic and outgoing. Asuka related to her mother every time she was around Kyoko, the only friendship she had managed to keep for ten long years. Isamu, on the other hand, serious and antisocial, made Asuka wonder how two such opposite personalities had fallen in love.

— Look, Dad, to be honest, I’ve already mastered all the healing techniques you taught me. — Asuka raised her hands in front of her body just to admire her almond-shaped nails with a perfect French manicure. — I have nothing left to learn. If Yusuke Urameshi were dying right in front of me, I could heal him!

— I don’t doubt it. But don’t be so smug, or it might come back to bite you. — The man gently placed his hand on Asuka’s soft hair, and she immediately pouted her rosy lips. — But I don’t plan to teach you healing today.

— What?! — Asuka’s eyes widened as she lifted her head to meet her father’s serious gaze. — Then what is it?!

— Have you ever materialized a bow before?

— Materialize? — Asuka furrowed her brows, confused. — With spiritual energy? But how do I do that?

Asuka followed Isamu to the back of the mansion, questioning him every second about what he meant. When they reached the archery range—the place where Asuka assumed her father spent the most time after the hospital—Isamu slowly raised an arm, making her eyes widen as a bluish energy swiftly emerged, forming a perfectly intact bow in his hands. However, Asuka was even more surprised when an arrow appeared in Isamu’s other hand, watching as he fired at a target several meters away.

— If you want, I can teach you!

Asuka smiled before saying that the skill was incredible, excited by the idea of learning a new trick and, at the same time, spending even more time with her father. However, when she remembered one detail, her smile instantly faded.

— This won’t ruin my nails, right? And if it gives me calluses on my fingers, I don’t want it!

— Is that why you quit archery lessons? Because they gave you calluses?! — Isamu spoke, more amused than indignant. — You were very talented. You could’ve been the best in the world if you had kept going until now.

— I prefer to keep my nails intact!

Isamu laughed for a few seconds, making Asuka feel delighted to have drawn a sincere laugh from the most serious man she knew. Upon accepting the training, she groaned at every failed attempt to conjure the bow in her hands. It was difficult. Isamu insisted that she needed to form the bow perfectly, or her aim would be ineffective with each shot.

— Getting nervous or angry won’t help you — he reminded her, arms crossed, every time his daughter shouted in frustration. — You need to focus on the target, clear your mind. Think that it’s just you and the board. If it helps, visualize something that irritates you as the target and something that calms you as the key to keeping your breathing steady.

Asuka closed her eyes for several minutes, concentrating until she felt the energy emerging from her fingers. When she managed to form the perfect bow, she ran her fingers over the thin energy string and, as she focused on materializing the arrow with her right hand, opened her eyes to glare at the distant target. She took a deep breath before shooting, hitting a sixty-point shot.

— That was a good start! What did you think about to achieve balance?! — Isamu clapped joyfully, watching Asuka’s serious expression as she produced another energy arrow.

— I thought about waking up with my hair all messed up — Asuka took a deep breath, releasing the arrow along with the air. — And my blow-dryer brush as balance. It was one of the best purchases I’ve ever made!

She ignored her father’s sour expression, ready to try hitting the target perfectly again. However, upon hearing a growl in her mind, she immediately stopped, narrowing her eyes as she recognized that voice.

"— Asuka! I need to talk to you in person. It’s serious, very serious!"

— Koenma?! Get out of my mind, you shorty!

"— Stop protesting and come quickly! Only you can resolve this pending matter! It’s urgent!"

— What happened?! — Asuka shouted, already distressed, grunting when she realized the telepathic connection had been abruptly cut. Her heart pounded at the thought that something serious might have happened to Yusuke.

— He always hangs up on us — Isamu smiled, holding his daughter’s shoulders. — It might be urgent. Don’t worry, I’ll keep your body safe. You can start the astral projection.

Asuka lowered her gaze in disappointment. She had wanted to at least spend a pleasant time with her father before he became busy again, but when he let out a familiar whistle, she looked at him in surprise.

— Don’t be like that. I promise that when you return, I’ll be here. — Isamu spoke with seriousness. — If Koenma called you urgently, it means your services are important to him. Don’t forget, the role of a spiritual healer is the balance that allows the detective to carry out his feats.

Asuka nodded, soon feeling her spirit leave her body pleasantly, and when she opened her eyes, she realized the current setting had completely changed.

— You took too long, you idiot!

— Don’t take it out on me. — Asuka crossed her arms as she glanced around at the flood of papers scattered all over the room, watching Koenma stamp each one without even reading the contents. — You seem really busy. I assume it must be urgent for you to call me.

— I have a job for you!

— Well, as far as I know, my only client is in the mountains, training with Genkai. Do you want me to go there? — Asuka tilted her head to the side in displeasure. — Look, I think there are a lot of insects there, so I might want an additional reward.

— You’re not doing any of that! — Koenma placed his hands on his head, already stressed by the accumulated documents on the desk. — The sentencing analysts went on strike. I need a substitute for one of them.

— Sentencing analysts? — Asuka narrowed her eyes in displeasure, then shook her head in denial as she scoffed. — Look, Lord Koenma, it was agreed that my role would only be the detective’s healer.

— Too bad for you, you already signed the contract! You have to do what I say! — Asuka gritted her teeth at that, shrugging when she realized she had no choice. — I need you to judge two pending individuals in the database.

— Do I at least have the right to know who they are? — Asuka raised her arms in shock, still confused and irritated about what she had gotten herself into.

— Come on, you two, get in here! I’m already losing my patience, let’s go!

Asuka rolled her eyes with a sigh when she heard the door open, seriously considering what kind of face she would make while facing parolees without even being qualified for such a role.

"Koenma, you're still going to pay for this!"

When she turned to a serious stance, she couldn’t help but raise her eyes in surprise when she saw the figure of two familiar guys, turning toward Koenma with a threatening look and a harsh expression.

— I don’t want to.

— Too late, you already agreed!

— The agreement was that I would be the detective’s healer! Not that I’d judge the sentence of two criminals recently caught by the Spirit World!

— They can’t do anything against you. If they kill you, they’ll be imprisoned forever. — Koenma scratched his head, not paying proper attention to the conversation.

— That’s reassuring! Thanks so much for your consideration!

— Well... if we’re disturbing, we can wait outside!

Asuka quickly looked at the gentle face of the guy, turning her gaze away as she blushed upon realizing that Kurama was even more handsome up close. But upon hearing a "hmm" of anger from the other present, she sighed in annoyance.

— This is ridiculous. I refuse to be judged by a human who doesn’t even hold a respectable position.

Asuka looked Hiei up and down, wrinkling her nose as she saw his rude expression toward her, and then opened her mouth to refute the smaller one’s words.

— That sounds ironic coming from someone who, not long ago, was defeated by a newly appointed supernatural detective! — Asuka smiled in victory when she managed to make Hiei furrow his brows in anger. — He’s my client, I have to defend him, even if he’s not present.

— Unfortunately, the only person available for this job is this girl, so annoying, but it’s what we’ve got. — Koenma ignored Asuka’s angry huff toward him, raising his gaze to look at the two in front of him. — If you want freedom in the human world, you’ll have to cooperate. Asuka will keep an eye on your actions until further notice. If she says you’ve been reckless, you’ll lose points on your parole. Now go away, I have more work to do!

— Wait, you didn’t explain what I’m supposed to do! — Asuka slammed her hands on the table, irritated. — You need to stop with this habit!

— There’s no secret to it! If they kill someone, you must inform me. If they obey everything you say, they’ll have their freedom!

Asuka relaxed her shoulders in surprise, looking at the two of them thoughtfully, unable to avoid noticing that their gazes varied from a gentle expression to a serious and angry one. When Koenma asked what she was thinking, Asuka put her hand on her chin and looked up.

— I was needing someone to help me.

— Then find someone else, you incompetent! — Hiei growled between his teeth as he crossed his arms in defiance.

— Hiei, calm down! — Asuka watched Kurama scold Hiei seriously but then look at her with a kind and friendly smile. — Miss Asuka, we are at your service.

Asuka almost blushed when she heard that, her heart racing from all the charm and beauty, but she quickly cleared her throat and turned her gaze toward Hiei. It was easier to look at him with disdain.

— Well, I need to go shopping! But my driver is really busy with my mom, he always helps me carry the bags!

She heard a controlled laugh from Koenma due to the surprised and unbelieving expressions from the two guys. Asuka put her hands on her hips to finish her sentence:

— Meet me at the beginning of the Tokyo shopping district tomorrow at 2 PM, and don’t be late!

*

— Thank you so much, Mr. Lee. — Asuka thanked the driver softly as the car stopped. — I’ll call you to pick me up, right?!

As soon as she closed the car door, Asuka straightened up and looked at her reflection in a hand mirror, adjusting a few strands of hair in place before putting the mirror back in her purse and walking toward a shadow.

She was nervous, not remembering the last time she went out with anyone other than Kyoko. Dialoguing was also difficult. She didn’t know what to say or how to look at Hiei and Kurama without seeming rude.

Asuka ignored the curious glances directed at her as she stood still. She thought wearing a simple yet elegant pink dress, heels, and a white purse would be enough to avoid drawing too much attention, but she definitely made the wrong choice. She put on sunglasses just to make her expression less visible, but she sighed when it seemed to make things worse.

— Are we late?

She cautiously glanced to the side upon hearing Kurama's gentle voice, silently thanking herself for wearing the sunglasses, which helped mask the blush on her face. She examined the guy from head to toe: light clothes, but Asuka considered them simple and stylish, with Kurama’s hair being the most eye-catching feature. And, as she snapped out of her trance, she looked at her wristwatch to cover up, swallowing hard.

— Right on time. — Asuka sighed as she spoke, sure her tone came out firm but uninterested. But, as she looked around, she noticed someone was missing. — Where’s Hiei?

Just as she finished speaking, Hiei appeared next to Kurama in the blink of an eye. Asuka was surprised internally but made sure her expression remained unchanged.

— I hope you’re not going to make us your slaves for your whims. Kurama might be patient, but I don’t have to hold back with you!

— Great, go ahead and leave, and I’ll let King Enma know that a probationary prisoner was negligent.

— What did you say?!

Asuka stayed where she was as Hiei took a step toward her with disdain, soon being stopped from saying anything by Kurama, who grabbed him by the shoulder. Narrowing her eyes cautiously, Asuka remembered exactly why she found Hiei so ignorant.

— Look here, Hiei. You kidnapped two innocent girls just to get what you wanted. And guess what, one of them is my best friend. It was smart of you not to hurt her. — Asuka stepped forward with confidence, leaning her torso slightly to be at Hiei’s level. — But you’re really lucky, believe me! If you had hurt Kyoko, I, as your judge, would’ve already sent you straight to hell. So, don’t mess with me, shorty!

She ignored the deadly look Hiei shot her as she straightened up, quickly glancing at Kurama’s face and seeing him with a neutral look directed at her. But she soon turned back to look at her watch.

— I’ll just do some shopping, it won’t take long.

Asuka figured Kurama and Hiei really believed what she said when she entered the first store. She liked to observe first before trying anything on, matching pieces in her mind and imagining which shoes would go with them. After a few hours, Hiei’s expression was clear for anyone passing by to see: angry and deadly. Kurama, on the other hand, hid all his displeasure behind a forced smile.

— Wow, this outfit is gorgeous! — Asuka took off her sunglasses to look at the mannequin in the window, carefully examining the fabric to make sure it was authentic. — I need to wear this right now! Hiei, hold this for me!

Hiei didn’t have time to say anything as Asuka threw another bag at him, grumbling and crushing the plastic as he watched the girl run into the store without warning.

— This girl...

— Hiei, be patient. — Kurama spoke, visibly excited to see Hiei holding countless shopping bags.

— Kurama, you’re so soft! What’s the point of doing this task?! You’re softening up, doing everything this girl wants!

— She’s kind, I can tell she’s doing everything she can to avoid finding faults in us. — Kurama held back a laugh again as he glanced at Hiei, but he was sure Hiei wasn’t thrilled to be carrying so many bags on his shoulders and hands. — Think about it, if we contribute to this, the faster we’ll be free in the human world.

— Pathetic!

Kurama looked away from Hiei when he heard Asuka’s light, hurried footsteps approaching. And when the girl looked at them with an excited smile, he noticed she was already wearing a new outfit.

It was clear Asuka was trying to hold back her excitement while doing this task. Kurama assumed Hiei noticed that too. And even though Asuka tried to contain herself, Kurama couldn’t help but smile wider when she approached.

— I got lucky! It was a limited edition of this model!

Asuka couldn’t hide her excitement. Initially, when she put on the white blouse, she thought it wouldn’t look good on her body. But when she wore the blazer and the red and black checkered skirt, she let out an excited squeal, especially when she saw that the beret on her head perfectly matched her look.

But when she looked at the faces of the two boys, she blushed upon seeing Kurama smile happily, highlighting his enchanting green eyes. However, when she faced Hiei, Asuka made a grimace upon noticing the harshness in the younger one's gaze. But she also noticed that he was carrying twice as many bags as Kurama.

— Let me carry that, Hiei!

She sighed, embarrassed, looking around as she realized her enthusiasm had slipped out without her noticing. But happily, she pushed the embarrassment aside and smiled, opening her mouth to speak.

— Well, I’m done. How about we grab a drink? It’s hot, right?

She turned to walk quickly, looking around for any cozy and welcome shade. But again, as they passed a store window, Asuka stopped. Not because of seeing any clothing, but because she smiled broadly as she analyzed a walkman.

— How cool!

— It's quite sophisticated. — Asuka noticed Kurama’s proximity at her side, tilting her head as she still analyzed the object. — Do you like listening to music?

— I’m not buying it for myself.

— Let me hold your bags. — Asuka stepped to the side, seeing Kurama lean in. She looked at him with an apparent doubt and surprise.

— No need!

— No problem, Miss Asuka.

“You're handsome, and you know it, don’t you?” Asuka handed over the bags with some hesitation, turning her gaze to the store window as her face turned red. “Or is he just a gentleman?”

— I’ll buy these headphones, won’t take long.

— Alright, we’ll wait at those tables. — Asuka followed the direction of Kurama’s finger, noticing that Hiei kept his eyes closed, as if not wanting to be part of the conversation. — You can take as long as you want.

— Okay… thanks.

Asuka took the card from her purse as she spoke to the cashier about the walkman in the window, and she could test the headphones with the CDs available in the store. When she asked to have them wrapped for a gift, she was surprised to see the cashier place a CD box on the counter.

— You can also choose two CDs for the player! — Asuka raised her eyebrows as she saw the woman spread the items on the table. — There’s a wide variety! From romantic songs to American rock. They’re very popular among young people these days.

— Alice In Chains, Radiohead, Mariah Carey, Madonna, Metallica, Public Enemy... — Asuka read each cover with a strange look in her eyes. — Red Hot Chili Peppers, Guns N' Roses...?

“Kyoko already told me about all of these.”

— Well, I only know Madonna and Mariah! — Asuka smiled before raising her eyebrows. — I’ll take everything you have available!

She left the store with a broad smile. As soon as she laid eyes on that walkman, she was sure Kyoko would love the gift. When it came to listening to music anytime and anywhere, she knew Kyoko wasn’t far behind, even though her friend's musical taste was varied and strange. Her ears would hurt every time an exaggerated guitar solo escaped from the tape recorder.

She looked around until she spotted Kurama waving at her. She headed toward the guy and sat down across from him at one of the outdoor tables, counting if the exact number of bags was on the table and the chairs next to her.

— Do you like strawberry milkshakes?

— It’s my favorite. — She said, still embarrassed, as the waiter brought a glass filled with strawberries on the edges for her and, for Kurama, a modest cup of coffee. — Where’s Hiei?

— Well, he doesn’t like public places much, but he’s around!

Asuka sipped from the milkshake straw when an awkward silence settled. She took off her beret and placed it on her lap discreetly, trying to think of anything to say, seeing Kurama sip his coffee with his eyes closed. On the other hand, the guy seemed not to mind the silence.

— This milkshake is really good!

— Really? I’m glad you liked it!

“Ugh! This is so annoying!” Her face turned completely red with that tiny conversation. She placed a hand on her cheek, not knowing what to say. “Get it together, Asuka! We’re not on a date, I’m here to judge him, not flirt with him!”

— How’s your mom? — Her voice came out hesitantly, trying hard not to look away from the green eyes of the guy when he stared at her.

— What?

— I’m just asking how she’s doing, don’t think anything else. Koenma asked me to observe Yusuke’s actions before taking on the healer role. I watched everything from the sidelines. After he recovered the Dark Mirror, even Koenma’s little sidekick was curious about whether she was okay.

— She’s doing great, thanks for asking. — Kurama smiled kindly, making Asuka nod in acknowledgment as she placed the beret back on her head. But her eyes were drawn to one of the bags that, among the many, seemed to be the one Asuka handled with the most care. — I’m sure Miss Kyoko will love the gift!

Asuka froze, making an "O" with her mouth in surprise before disguising the embarrassment. She took the mirror from her purse along with her red lipstick and applied it to her lips carefully. But with doubt, she glanced sideways at Kurama when she heard a laugh being muffled.

— What was that?! — she exclaimed, visibly embarrassed, staring at the guy with disdain as she saw him smiling. — What’s so funny?!

— Sorry! — Kurama raised his arms in front of his body as a defense against her look, which he considered intimidating, smiling sweetly before speaking naturally, with no malice in his eyes or voice. — It’s just that you’re very beautiful, Miss Asuka, that’s all.

Asuka dropped the lipstick on the floor as soon as she heard that, her face burning and not knowing how to react to the compliment. If it were any other boy, her response would have been a simple "thank you very much." But she didn’t understand when, suddenly, she stood up abruptly, grabbing as many bags as she could and heading in the opposite direction.

“You have to come back soon, Kyoko! There’s so much to tell!”

Chapter Text

Kyoko thanked her as soon as she got out of the shower, feeling her entire body lighter after days without even being able to wash her hair. Genkai had been harsh and relentless many times, but she couldn’t help but thank the woman when they said their goodbyes.

— It’s so good to be home!! — she shouted, raising her arms in excitement, only to hear Atsuko scolding her from another room. — I love you too, Mom!

She was in a good mood, especially after seeing Keiko lay down the law on Yusuke as soon as they met on the way back. She had never seen Yusuke shower and put on cologne so quickly, so she couldn’t resist throwing in a teasing remark as the two headed out for a so-called friendly date.

She sat at her vanity, still wrapped in a towel, raising her arms and striking a pose to make her muscles stand out in the mirror. They weren’t that defined, but compared to before her training, she could see some improvement. Removing the towel from her hair, she closed her eyes as the warm air from the hairdryer hit her face, watching her hair gradually lift, feeling weightless. She gave a faint smile at her reflection, noticing it had grown a little since the last time she checked.

— Sweetie, I almost forgot! — Kyoko blinked in surprise as Atsuko entered the room suddenly, watching her mother exhale smoke from her cigarette with a grin. — Your little friend Asuka came by a few days ago. I offered to let her in, but she said she was in a hurry. She left you a present!

— A present? — she asked as Atsuko placed the bag on the vanity table, not hesitating to grab the wooden box. But her attention was caught by a small note on the side, instantly recognizing Asuka’s handwriting.

"Accept this little apology gift for disappearing. It's simple, but I think you'll like it!
P.S.: Call me as soon as you can so we can catch up! I have so, SO much to tell you!"

Kyoko smiled faintly as she read the note, already knowing that Asuka’s gifts were never simple. Noticing Atsuko’s eager anticipation, she carefully opened the box, certain that her eyes lit up the moment she saw it.

— No way!

— What is it? — Atsuko asked, cigarette still between her lips, frowning as Kyoko gripped the wooden box and let out a loud squeal. — Look, sweetie! You’re acting weird.

— Mom, it’s a state-of-the-art Walkman! — Kyoko laughed, carefully holding the gift in her hands, gasping in surprise and excitement at the sight of numerous CDs inside the box. — Oh my God?! Asuka’s lost her mind! This must have cost a fortune!

— Then call and thank her, don’t be rude! — Kyoko watched as her mother shifted her hips before quickly opening the bedroom door. — I’m making chicken takoyaki. That’s still your favorite, right?

— Of course! — Kyoko wasted no time putting on the headphones, closing her eyes in delight as she carefully inserted a CD into the player. She relaxed in her chair with a satisfied sigh as the music sent shivers down her spine. — I need to talk to Asu!

After spending a few minutes enjoying the music, she made her way to the living room phone with an excited bounce in her step, noticing the faint smile Atsuko gave her as she passed through the kitchen. But just as she picked up the receiver, she tensed, suddenly remembering something.

— Mom!

— What? — Atsuko responded a bit sharply, but noticing the hesitation, she turned and furrowed her brows at Kyoko’s uncertain expression. — Something wrong, sweetheart?

— I’ve never asked you anything like this before, but… — she hesitated before continuing, biting her lower lip as Atsuko approached with concern. — If I promised a guy on his deathbed that I’d go on a date with him… what do I do?! I… don’t have any feelings for him.

Atsuko raised her eyebrows at that, putting out her cigarette in the ashtray with her fingers. She rested a hand on her chin, not because she didn’t know the answer to such a simple question, but because she was surprised this was the first time Kyoko had ever asked about a guy.

— You could just not go. — Atsuko lifted her hand as if it were obvious but smiled when she saw her daughter’s shoulders drop. — But you don’t want to disappoint him because you like him as a friend.

— He’s not really my friend… he’s Yu’s friend, but… he’s a good guy, really nice! — Kyoko scratched her forehead while gesturing with her other hand, making Atsuko realize she was genuinely worried about the situation. — He’d make a good friend…

— Then just be honest, be yourself, Kyoko. Tell him how you truly feel. Nothing is better than telling the truth. — Atsuko placed her hands on Kyoko’s shoulders, tilting her head with a smile that Kyoko found comforting. — If he doesn’t understand, he doesn’t even deserve to be your friend.

— Thanks, Mom. — It took Kyoko a moment to smile, but she closed her eyes in contentment as she felt her mother’s hand on her head. However, she let out a surprised grunt when she received a light smack.

— Seriously! You should be more cunning, you’re a woman! And a pretty one too, you should manipulate men instead of treating them like friends!

Kyoko, still stunned by her mother’s words, shook her head in disbelief, realizing it wasn’t worth arguing. Instead, she opened the phone book next to the landline, knowing for sure that Yusuke had written down every number he called. Dialing carefully, she took a deep breath as she heard a voice on the other end of the line.

— Hello, Kuwabara?!

*

Kyoko noticed that downtown Tokyo was busier than usual. She crossed her arms and observed every person passing by in formal work attire, but she also saw families and friends enjoying just another leisure day. Leaning against the post behind her, she took a quick glance at her reflection in a store window, wondering if jeans and an old pair of black Converse were suitable attire for a date. She compromised by wearing a dark green button-up shirt Asuka had given her instead of a sweater.

"Kyoko, this is not a date!" She grimaced in displeasure as she sighed. "How am I going to tell him?"

— Hey, Kyoko!

She turned to Kuwabara the moment she heard his voice, smiling and waving as he approached with long strides. However, seeing him move so naturally surprised her.

— I didn’t keep you waiting, did I?!

— No, I just got here too. — She averted her gaze from the boy’s excited face only to silently question how his arms and legs were perfectly fine. — Are you okay?

— What?! Of course, I’m okay! I wish I could have thanked Master Genkai better for healing me. My arms are as good as new! — Kuwabara raised his arms, flexing to highlight his muscles but immediately straightened up when he saw Kyoko laughing at his display. — I’m really happy you’re okay too! I was worried when you went to fight Lando. But whatever, the past is the past, right?! That bastard got what he deserved!

Kyoko took a deep breath and clasped her hands behind her back as silence settled between them, noticing that Kuwabara was also scratching his cheek awkwardly. She quickly spoke up, trying to sound cheerful.

— Well, I didn’t really plan anything for us to do! But if you want, we could get something to eat!

— No worries, I planned everything! — Kuwabara pointed to himself enthusiastically, making Kyoko lean back when he got too close to her face. — You’re okay with going to the places I picked, right?!

— Of c-course!

She couldn’t hide her surprise when he grabbed her arm in a rush, though gently. Kyoko had always considered herself a fast walker, given her height of 1.71m—most of it in her legs—but when compared to Kuwabara’s towering height and exaggerated strides, she reconsidered.

— Kuwabara, how tall are you? — Kyoko asked, struggling to keep up. — Sorry if that’s a weird question!

— Not at all! I’m six foot three, six foot four to be exact! — Kuwabara raised his arms, mimicking a basketball shot. — My sister always says I’ve got the build for a player but rubs it in my face that I’d be a disaster!

— You have a sister?!

— Yeah! I had the same reaction when I found out you and Urameshi were siblings! — Kuwabara shoved his hands into his pockets as he slowed his pace. — I was really surprised; to me, you two don’t look alike at all!

Kyoko looked away at that comment. It was true—she knew she didn’t share many physical traits with her brother, only their mannerisms and speech from growing up together. She knew most of Yusuke’s features came from their father, just as she was certain hers did as well, though she preferred to compare herself to Atsuko to avoid thinking about her father.

— Yeah, you’re right!

She stopped when Kuwabara spread his arms, presenting the shop in front of them. Kyoko’s face lit up the moment she saw the name on the storefront.

— An arcade?!

— I thought of a lot of places we could go, but I figured this would be the one you’d enjoy the most! — Kuwabara grinned victoriously as Kyoko laughed, the lights from the storefront reflecting in her eyes. But he quickly grabbed her attention when he shoved his hands into his pockets, making her eyes widen at the sight of countless silver coins. — I’ve got tons of tokens! I earned them because I come here a lot! — Kazuma shrugged boastfully, following Kyoko inside as she excitedly scanned the various machines. — So, where do you wanna start?!

— I don’t know, there are so many! — Kyoko shook her head in excitement but then chuckled when her eyes landed on the machine in the center of the arcade. — But how about a Formula 1 race to start?!

Kuwabara had always considered himself the king of arcade games, especially when it came to handling tight corners in racing games. However, he grumbled in frustration every time Kyoko broke another record after demanding a rematch. He was utterly stunned when they moved on to the shooting games, realizing that whether she was winning or losing, she would always yell some sort of triumphant or frustrated exclamation.

— Do you still have any tokens left?! — Kyoko asked, still hyped, but when Kuwabara said no, she slumped her shoulders in surprise. — We used them all?!

— Of course! We played on every machine, and you wouldn’t settle for just one round! — Kuwabara laughed as Kyoko’s eyes widened in shock. — Don’t worry, I’ve got plenty more at home! We can come back another day!

— Now that you mention it, my eyes are starting to hurt. — Kyoko rubbed one eye while squinting. — No more machines for today. But how about we grab a drink? I’m really thirsty!

— Sure! There’s a place nearby that sells milkshakes!

Kyoko sighed, finding Kuwabara’s company enjoyable, but she couldn’t ignore the slight flush on his cheeks every time she smiled. Frowning slightly, she realized she might have been wrong to think of this as just a friendly outing. Of course, she recalled telling Kuwabara to take her on a date, but part of her had hoped he wouldn’t remember those words.

Talking to Kuwabara in a way that made her feel comfortable was a surprise. He brought up topics that often interested her—questions like "Do you like rock? If so, what’s your favorite band?!" made Kyoko smile, seeing Kazuma as someone who enjoyed a good conversation. But she knew that if she didn’t say something to clarify her true intentions, Kuwabara might get the wrong idea and expect something more.

"Mom’s right, telling the truth is the best option before things get out of hand!"

— Uh… Kuwabara!

— Yeah?

Kyoko stopped, waiting for Kuwabara to turn and face her. Straightening her posture, she rubbed her forehead as if trying to find the right words.

— I wanted to clear things up with you!

"I don't know where to start." She licked her lips, furrowing her brows nervously. Kuwabara, however, had a doubtful expression upon seeing the girl's reaction.

— I... well, I... I've never felt anything for anyone! — Kyoko held her breath seriously as she said that for the first time to someone other than Asuka. — For a long time, I really wondered if that was normal, but... I gave up thinking about it. So, Kuwabara, if you're here to try something else... look, I don't want to give you false hopes! You're a nice guy! You shouldn’t be interested in someone like me.

Kyoko wondered if those were the right words. Atsuko hadn’t told her how she should say it, only that she needed to be honest. So, when she saw Kuwabara with a serious expression, she felt an annoying weight settle on her shoulders. He was kind, and seeing him like that meant something had changed.

— Somehow, I already knew you were going to say that.

Kyoko looked up as soon as Kuwabara put a hand on his chin, a weak smile forming at the corner of his lips. She remained silent, waiting for him to continue.

— You know, I’ve always thought you were really beautiful since I met you, Kyoko. — The boy ran a hand over his neck, smiling sheepishly as he admitted it, but soon sighed, showing enthusiasm. — I always thought you could be my wife. But after watching you for a long time, I realized that... I was only in love with your beauty, not with who you really were.

Kyoko was already aware of that. The way Kuwabara looked at her was clearly a gaze of desire. Most boys looked at her that way. However, as she stared at him for a few more seconds, she realized that this discovery seemed to shock him.

— When I started talking to you, even because of Urameshi, I was happy to have the perfect opportunity to win you over. But the more I talked to you, the clearer it became to me... — Kuwabara put his hands in his pockets while Kyoko pressed her lips together, paying close attention to his words. — That you would be a great friend!

Kyoko sighed in relief upon hearing that, closing her eyes in satisfaction, while Kuwabara laughed at her reaction.

— I don’t want you to feel bad, Kyoko. I’m fine, I swear on my dear sister’s life! — Kuwabara placed a hand on her shoulder, shaking her lightly when he saw she was still hesitant. — I already told you! If you want to be my friend, you’ll have to believe what I say!

— Then... — Kyoko clasped her hands, thoughtful, before seriously asking: — I saw you on the brink of death and was really worried. So, can I call you Kazuma?!

— What a stupid question! Of course, you can! — Kuwabara made an obvious face and lightly slapped her shoulder as he passed by. — Come on, I’m thirsty too! Ah, but first, try not to call me Kazuma in front of Urameshi, he might have a jealous fit over it!

— I was already planning not to!

Kyoko actually felt more at ease seeing Kuwabara act naturally. Even with a slight blush on his cheeks from time to time, he made her feel comfortable, without any trace of second intentions in his gaze. And when the taller boy asked what flavor of drink she wanted, Kyoko made a face as she hesitated before the variety of flavors on the menu, wondering if she should go for the smooth yet intense taste of vanilla or the unique flavor of strawberries.

— Kyoko, they’re all good!

— Exactly, they’re all good, that’s why it’s so hard to choose!

— Kyoko? Kuwabara?

Kyoko initially stared at Kuwabara upon hearing a feminine voice she definitely recognized, but once she was sure it was Keiko, she tensed up, remembering that she was with someone else.

— What are you two doing here?! — Yusuke took firm steps toward Kyoko, hands in his pockets, shooting a malicious look at Kuwabara upon seeing him nervous. — You’re not together, are you?!

— No. I came to do some shopping for home and felt like getting a drink, so I ran into Kuwabara here. — Kyoko shrugged before thinking of a lie, looking at Kuwabara for help.

— That’s right! We’re not on a date or anything like that!

Kyoko chuckled between her teeth upon seeing Yusuke squint at Kuwabara for that response, but she crossed her arms as soon as she saw Keiko stand beside her brother.

— So, you are on a date, huh?

— A friendly date!! — Kyoko laughed when the two shouted in unison, followed by Yusuke grunting as he headed toward a bench. — Stop talking nonsense, idiot!

— You guys came for milkshakes too?! — Keiko smiled excitedly upon seeing the two nod in agreement. — Go ahead and sit with Yusuke, I’ll place the order!

Kyoko nodded in agreement, sighing in relief alongside Kuwabara as they exchanged looks, relieved that Yusuke hadn’t noticed anything. When she sat next to her brother, Kyoko smirked mischievously as she grabbed his arm.

— So, have you asked her out yet?!

— What do you mean, ask her out?! Get off me! — Yusuke grunted, shaking himself free from Kyoko’s grip, then looked at Kuwabara with a pleasant smile. — Hey, Kuwabara! How are you, man?! How’s your arm?!

— Oh, after Master did that spiritual operation on me, I’ve been great because my strength has tripled! And I wanna test it on you! — Kuwabara raised his arm proudly but soon furrowed his brows when Yusuke let out a sarcastic laugh.

— I think that’s pretty unlikely. You better lower your expectations, big guy, because after my training, I’m crazy strong!

— Oh yeah? And how was the training?

— Look, just thinking about it gives me chills, you know? It felt like I trained in hell! — Yusuke looked up at the sky as if recalling a torture session. — Man, let me tell you, it wasn’t easy at all. I had to kneel over fire and sleep on needles.

— Oh, stop! Just hearing about it gives me shivers! — Kyoko smiled as she watched Kuwabara hug himself in an exaggerated way.

— Yeah, but thanks to that, I learned new moves!

— Wow, I want to see that, Yusuke! — Kuwabara said, his eyes wide with curiosity, glancing at Kyoko as soon as Yusuke nodded. — And you, Kyoko? You were training too, right?! How was it?

— Well, at first, I thought it was a drag! — Kyoko put a hand on her chin, narrowing her eyes as she sighed before continuing. — My master had no mercy at all! She gave me all kinds of exercises because she said she couldn’t look at me and not see any muscles. When she finally taught me the art of combat, she said I shouldn’t worry if I broke a bone because she could heal it afterward!

— That old lady is crazy! — Kuwabara exclaimed, visibly unsettled, but he pouted as he observed Kyoko’s body. — You really have improved a lot in terms of muscle.

— You son of a—! Watch your mouth! — Kyoko closed her eyes as she grabbed Yusuke’s chest, stopping him from charging at Kuwabara. — Where’s your respect, you animal?!

— It was a friendly compliment, you idiot! — Kuwabara clarified earnestly, looking at Kyoko when she assured him not to worry about it.

— Kyoko, you’re not siding with this imbecile, are you?

— Stop being a fool! He didn’t mean anything by it!

— Anyway, I also want to see what you can do now, Kyoko. — Yusuke rested his arm on the back of the bench before growling at Kuwabara. — But watch your mouth, you moron. This territory is off-limits, got it?

— What do you want to see, Yusuke? — Kyoko noticed the two boys beside her straightening up and forcing a smile when Keiko approached. Kyoko, however, wasted no time grabbing one of the cups from the tray the girl was carrying, feeling a satisfying pleasure run through her body as she sipped the intense chocolate flavor.

— Uh... no! Uh... Kuwabara and Kyoko want to see a movie, isn’t that right?! — Yusuke looked at the two with a pleading gaze, clenching his fist in frustration as Kyoko kept her eyes closed, happily savoring the drink. — Isn’t that right?! Kyoko!

— Yes! Of course we do! — Kyoko nodded affirmatively as she stood up, linking her arm with Keiko’s while pulling her to the side. — Let’s go ahead, Keiko!

"I think Yu is right not to tell her anything." Kyoko smiled when Keiko said she was happy with her presence, glancing back just to make sure Yusuke and Kuwabara were following. "But I don’t think he’ll be able to hide for long that he’s the detective."

— But hey, Kyoko! — Keiko furrowed her brow in suspicion as she looked up at her. — Don’t lie to me, I’m not Yusuke. You really were on a date with Kuwabara, weren’t you?

— It wasn’t exactly a date. — Kyoko placed the straw on her lips. — It was more of a... friendly outing, with no romantic interest on either side. Very different from you and Yusuke.

— Hmm, we weren’t on a date! — Keiko blushed, visibly flustered.

— Come on, of course, you were. I feel like Kuwabara and I totally crashed it...

Kyoko kept smiling at Keiko until she felt a strange sensation down her spine, stopping more out of instinct than realization that they had arrived at the cinema. She looked around and narrowed her eyes when she saw a group of guys watching them.

"Something’s wrong."

— Yusuke! — Keiko’s voice snapped her out of her distraction, but she exchanged a serious look with her brother before continuing. — We got here just in time, you know?!

"Since when have they been following us?"

— Uh... you see, Keiko! I totally forgot! — Yusuke placed a hand on his forehead in a forced act, stepping closer to Kyoko and grabbing her arm. — I promised Mom I’d help Kyoko with the shopping. I can’t slack off this time, got it?! And since it’s a really heavy load, I need to take Kuwabara too. — He laughed nervously as Keiko pouted, yanking Kuwabara close by the collar. — Look, Keiko! Go ahead, buy the tickets, and I’ll catch up later, okay?

— Aw, Yusuke, I wanted to go with you. — Keiko furrowed her brows, making Yusuke tense his shoulders as he replied in a soft voice:

— Ah! I’m so sorry! But you see? This is a man’s job, you know?

— But you said Kyoko is going with you!

— Uh... well... — Kyoko rolled her eyes when Yusuke gave her a desperate look, glancing around as she searched for a believable excuse. — It’s because I have the shopping list, and there’s a lot, a whole lot of stuff! So I need both of them to help, you know?

Kyoko avoided looking at Keiko after seeing her shoulders drop in disappointment, having to quicken her pace as Yusuke pulled her by the arm toward a nearby corner. Once she was sure the girl wasn’t following, Kyoko pulled free from her brother’s grip, shaking her head.

— I hope those idiots have a good reason for this. — Kyoko took the last sip of her drink before speaking, tossing the cup into a bin as she narrowed her eyes in irritation. — They totally ruined my brother’s date.

— Shut up, you airhead. — Yusuke shoved a hand into his pocket, glancing at Kyoko sideways. — But I gotta admit, I’m surprised you noticed too.

— Hey, where are we going, huh? And what shopping trip is this?! Is it grandma’s clothes or something?! — Kyoko grimaced at Kuwabara’s lame joke.

— You moron, didn’t you notice? — Yusuke kept a serious expression, lowering his voice as much as possible. — We’re being followed.

Kyoko made space for Kuwabara to step between them, soon hearing the taller boy let out an excited but low chuckle. However, she also couldn't resist the urge to discreetly look back, narrowing her eyes as she saw the group following them without any attempt at subtlety.

"These guys are... weird."

— They're some pretty strange guys.

— So, Yusuke, how about we have a little fun with them? — Kuwabara glanced at Kyoko with a protective air. — Kyoko, stay behind me, okay? These guys might be dangerous.

— Okay.

"I wasn’t planning on getting involved anyway." Kyoko ignored Kuwabara’s remark, stopping when they reached the end of an abandoned alley. "Street fights are more Yu’s thing."

— You idiot, if Kyoko wanted to, she could take down all of these guys. — Yusuke spoke with a frown, grunting as he realized Kuwabara hadn’t heard a word, too caught up in his premature boasting.

— Hey, do you know who I am? I'm the great Kuwabara, the number one at Sarayashiki Junior High!

— Yeah! And can we know who you guys are? — Yusuke bared his teeth in a grimace at Kuwabara’s last sentence, but when he saw the guys in front of them pull out switchblades, he furrowed his brows in surprise.

— Switchblades? Well, good luck to you two. — Kyoko put her hands behind her back but also found it odd that they kept whispering words of killing nonstop. — That’s weird...

She dodged the first attack when one of them lunged at her, watching as Yusuke kicked him away just as he brandished the switchblade threateningly. Seeing Yusuke and Kuwabara defend themselves, Kyoko grunted as one of them came toward her.

— Come on... leave me out of this! — She dodged the blade and grabbed the guy’s arm, punching his stomach with some hesitation and throwing him to the ground while stepping back. — Don’t you dare get up! There’s no reason for me to be involved in this fight!

— Seriously, who are these guys?!

Kyoko walked closer to Yusuke when she realized all of them had gotten back up, murmuring the same word in a low, eerie tone.

— Yusuke...

— Leave it to me, don’t worry, Kyoko. — Yusuke murmured, seeing no other option. — I’ll have to act.

Kyoko smiled in satisfaction as Yusuke clenched his fist completely, narrowing her eyes when the blue light split into small fragments as the group attacked again.

"It's even more amazing to see up close."

— Shotgun!

— Whoa, in just a few seconds, he took them all down—it’s like a machine gun! — Kuwabara’s mouth widened in shock by the second, laughing when they all collapsed unconscious.

— That’s one of the basic moves of the Reikou Hadouken!

— Oh yeah? Cool!

Kyoko approached the boys lying on the ground, grimacing in displeasure as she noticed that their features matched those of teenagers her own age. She placed her hands in the back pockets of her jeans, feeling uncomfortable and just as curious as Yusuke when he asked who they were. However, sensing a gaze on her, she narrowed her eyes as an unusually strong spiritual energy surged, realizing she wasn’t the only one who noticed since Kuwabara also brought it up.

She watched as Yusuke and Kuwabara ran after someone who had been watching them. Kyoko, however, sighed and crossed her arms as she looked at the unconscious boys on the ground. Genkai, aside from teaching her the concept of physical combat, had never missed a day emphasizing the power of choice and control over the mind.

"Don’t use your strength for unnecessary violence." Of course, hearing that kind of comment from Genkai was, in a way, hypocritical. She had confronted the woman, arguing that her actions as a master were entirely different from that statement—Kyoko bitterly regretted saying that after the sequence of blows she received—but as she analyzed the events of the last few moments, she slowly began to understand Genkai’s words.

"If I have to defend myself against someone attacking me, it's not wrong to use my strength, right, Master?"

— No way, I’m not going to be Koenma’s errand boy again!

Kyoko blinked in doubt upon hearing Yusuke shout in frustration, turning to the side just in time to see the two boys approaching. But when she noticed another familiar head of hair, Kyoko broke into a smile.

— Botan!

— Ah?! Kyoko, it’s so good to see you, girl! — Botan ran up to her for a tight, dramatic hug, making Kyoko gently pat her back, though not thinking of pulling away for a second. — You’re even more beautiful than the last time I saw you!

— Well, the last time we met, I had broken bones and dirty hair, so... I’ll take that as a compliment. — Kyoko tilted her head as she placed a hand on Botan’s shoulder but raised an eyebrow when she saw Yusuke with a scowl. — Let me guess... My brother’s sulking because you came with a message from up there! But, changing the subject, what did that guy want?

— He wasn’t human, he was a monster! And calling him ugly would be an understatement! — Kuwabara approached with a grin, making Kyoko blink in confusion when he lightly pulled her by the shoulder, quickly realizing he had done the same with Botan. — But little Botan here took him down with a single swing!

— A baseball bat? Nice, Botan! — Kyoko smiled in excitement as she watched her awkwardly swing the bat. — But tell me... where did that monster you guys saw come from?

— He’s from the Afterlife City, the place where the enemies of Yusuke’s next mission are!

— I already told you! I just got back from training with Genkai! I'm not that little dwarf's slave, got it?! I have my rights! This is absurd! This is exploitation! — Yusuke looked up at the sky as if Koenma could hear his indignation. Kyoko considered that possibility for a moment. When she saw him turn to leave, she crossed her arms to persuade him somehow.

— Bro, if Botan came all the way here, you’d better listen to what she has to say!

— What do you mean, "bro"?! Shut up, I’m outta here!

— Oh, so I guess you don’t care about your world, huh?! — Kyoko gave Botan a thumbs-up when Yusuke stopped, looking back over his shoulder with a curious expression.

— Wait a minute... What’s this all about, huh?

— Yesterday, Lord Koenma received a challenge from the Shinsenju. They’re monsters that live in the Beyond City. In their message, they demanded free access to the Human World.

— Now tell me something... Why doesn’t Koenma just ignore this request? And who exactly are these monsters, Botan? — Yusuke put his hands in his pockets, already intrigued. Kyoko quickly realized she had the same questions as she glanced at Botan.

— The Shinsenju are the five sacred monsters of hell. They were sent to a refuge for criminals from other worlds. There, these five youkai built their base and, over time, started sheltering fugitives from the Spirit World, eventually forming a lawless city full of criminals. That’s Beyond City.

— Listen... And we’re supposed to go there, huh?!

Kyoko followed Botan’s gaze as she pointed at the guys on the ground, tapping her baseball bat lightly against her shoulder before speaking.

— Yusuke, Kyoko, take a good look at the people who attacked you.

Botan spoke seriously, and when Kyoko realized what was actually coming out of one of their mouths, she had to cover her own, feeling nausea rise in her stomach.

— That’s disgusting as hell!

— That really came out of this guy?! What a weird bug!

— This is the Hell Insect, a parasite that loves to attack humans with evil in their hearts. The monsters released millions of these insects. Well, and those infected with them... I don’t even like to say it! But they develop violent, destructive, and murderous instincts. It’s horrifying!

— But wouldn’t it be smart to warn people, Botan? — Kyoko ignored her queasy stomach to speak up. — If they’re at risk of infection, Yusuke would have a better advantage if they knew, wouldn’t he?

— It wouldn’t help. You see, Kyoko, it wouldn’t do any good because normal people can’t see these parasites. They’ll just look like... crazed murderers.

— Then what are we going to do?!

— The only way is to destroy the flute. Because if we destroy the flute, we’ll wipe out all the insects at once.

— Destroy the flute?

— Yes. If the flute is destroyed, the insects won’t be able to survive on Earth.

— Oh... But listen, Botan, don’t we run the risk of being attacked by them? — Kyoko spread her arms, a habit whenever she was worried.

— Don’t worry about that. Because the five monsters are still trapped in their city. There’s a barrier separating the Human World from the Demon World. They can’t leave.

— So the request is about destroying that barrier, right?

— Yes. In exchange, they promise to return the flute, but that could also mean the end!

— Wait, but the end of what?

— The problem is that this city could be wiped out in a single day!

"A day?" Kyoko swallowed hard at those words, exchanging a worried, anxious look with Yusuke, certain that he was thinking the same thing.

"Tokyo destroyed? In just one day?!"

— So what do I do to save the city, Botan?

— You’ll have to find a way to infiltrate that infernal city and destroy the flute. That’s your next mission, Yusuke!

— So that means I have to throw myself headfirst into this den of criminals all by myself?! Koenma’s gotta be kidding! This is inhumane! — Yusuke gritted his teeth in disdain, but his expression turned into a hopeful smile as he turned his gaze to Kyoko. — Sis, you don’t wanna come with me?

— Me? Go with you?! Are you inviting me on a super dangerous mission? — Kyoko blinked in surprise when Yusuke threw an arm over her shoulders. — But if I...

— Come on! You were gonna insist on coming with me anyway. But this time, it’s different. You’ve trained, you can defend yourself! A little extra help won’t hurt!

"Yu..." Kyoko was sure her eyes sparkled at his words, standing still for long seconds before biting her lip to hold back a tear of emotion.

"You really think I’m strong?"

— Hey, don’t cry now! — Yusuke shivered as he grumbled, crossing his arms and raising his nose. — I just think going alone is suicide. You can handle it without me having to protect you, that’s all!

"Thank you for believing in me, Yu."

Kyoko let out a long sigh of relief, feeling herself calm down, holding back the urge to hug him tightly only because they weren’t alone.

— Alright, I’ll go with you.

— Wait a minute... What about me?!

Kyoko widened her eyes at that voice, quickly turning around when she remembered Kuwabara. She gave him an awkward smile as he pointed at himself, pouting.

— Oh, Kuwabara! He was listening, look at that! He was tuned in! — Botan waved her arms, embarrassed, trying to cover it up.

— Of course I was, sweetheart. — Kuwabara said seriously, catching the insect that came out of another guy’s mouth with quick reflexes. Kyoko immediately felt her stomach churn again, grabbing Yusuke’s arm for support. — And after what I saw and heard, I can’t just sit back and do nothing. We have to destroy that flute soon, or the city will be overrun by thousands like these! And if necessary, I’ll go to hell itself, just say the word!

"Kuwabara, the guy who loves his land." Kyoko still had an odd expression as that phrase crossed her mind, watching Kuwabara boast about his words.

— Oh... He’s turned into a defender of justice.

Kyoko followed Botan with some excitement when she said she’d take them to the place that led to Beyond City. She was thrilled—she hadn’t even realized how insecure she had been about her abilities before Yusuke invited her on the mission. She remembered that Genkai had commented on that issue in her attacks.

"— When you attack, I can tell you hold back your strength! If you’re on the brink of death, your enemy won’t have any mercy finishing you off, girl!"

"I think I need to learn to have more confidence in myself." She clenched her fist while smiling at something Kuwabara had said. "I may be a little stronger now... But it won’t matter if I have pity on my enemy. Yu believes in me, I can’t let him down."

She snapped out of her thoughts to pay attention when Botan said they had arrived. A small abandoned warehouse with a sign that read "restricted area" made Kyoko wonder if it was a disguise used by the Spirit World. And when Botan opened the door with some difficulty, she cursed in her mind as dust filled the air, making her have an almost endless sneezing fit.

— This way, come on.

— Listen here, smartass, what are we doing in an abandoned warehouse?!

— That's strange, I thought it was around here. — Botan ignored Yusuke’s insult as she lightly tapped the floor, searching for a false bottom. — Found it!

When the girl lifted the hidden surface, Kyoko swallowed hard upon realizing she couldn’t see the bottom of the hole, feeling fear creep down her spine immediately.

"Oh, no..."

— What a weird thing, such a strange hole! — Yusuke commented, but he couldn’t help but glance at Kyoko when he saw her hugging herself, even if discreetly, so no one would notice her fear.

— If you jump here, you’ll reach the City Beyond. But listen, there’s one thing: if you're scared, you can leave, because this mission is the detective’s!

Even though she was sure those words weren’t directed at her, Kyoko couldn’t help but feel offended. Her throat felt dry just imagining jumping into a place where she couldn’t even see the bottom. And when Yusuke let out a forced laugh, she was sure the shorter one would do something to distract her.

— So that’s how it is? Fine, I’m out! — Yusuke put his hands in his pockets, showing that he was about to leave, but he let out a surprised yelp when Botan purposely stuck her foot out to trip him.

— Come on, I wasn’t talking to you, I was talking to him!

— Oh, don’t be ridiculous. Deep down, I’m a detective too, and there’s no way I’m backing out now! — Kuwabara spoke solemnly, and when Kyoko saw him jump into the hole, she tightened her grip on her arm as she realized he had disappeared.

"No, I can’t do this..."

— Look at that guy.

— He really vanished.

Yusuke rolled his eyes at Botan’s expectant look but ignored it as he approached the trembling Kyoko, placing a gentle hand on her back.

— Look, I’m not gonna force you to go because of this. This isn’t a joke.

— No... — Kyoko squeezed her eyes shut in reluctance, feeling sweat gather on her forehead as she swallowed hard, turning her gaze to Yusuke. — I really want to go with you, Yusuke, but...

— If you want to go, it’s okay. — Yusuke forced a smile as he got an idea, glancing at the dark hole before pulling Kyoko against him. — Stick close to me and don’t let go!

— What? You’re kidding, right? — Kyoko laughed in disbelief but relaxed her shoulders when she saw a gentle smile on her brother’s lips.

— You trust me, right?

— Of course, I trust you.

— Then hold onto me and close your eyes. Only open them when I say so!

Kyoko ignored the entire conversation Yusuke had with Botan, focusing on imagining anything but that hole as she closed her eyes. And when she felt Yusuke lift her in a princess carry, she wrapped her arms around his neck and buried her face in his chest, trying to control her unsteady breathing.

— Here we go, Kyky.

When Yusuke whispered, Kyoko clung to him tighter as she felt him jump, holding back a frightened scream while the wind of the fall blew stronger than usual. And when she felt his arms tighten their grip on her, a sudden relief washed over her.

— You can open your eyes, Kyoko.

It took a few seconds to respond to the request, still feeling her body frozen with fear, but as she slowly relaxed and opened her eyes, she realized her vision was blurred from how tightly she had shut them. However, when she saw Yusuke’s soft smile, she felt warmth return to her body, realizing everything was fine.

— Kyoko, what happened?! — Kuwabara’s voice grew closer, a sign that they were on solid ground. — Did you get hurt?!

— That’s not it, you idiot. — Yusuke looked at his friend with mild disdain. — Kyoko’s not that weak!

— I didn’t mean she’s weak!

— Yusuke, I think I can stand. — Kyoko forced a smile at her brother, sighing in relief as her feet touched solid ground, gradually feeling her strength return. When she felt Kazuma’s hand on her shoulder, she smiled at the concerned look he gave her.

— Kyoko, you look pale, what happened?!

— It’s just... — She thought seriously before admitting, looking into her brother’s serious eyes and seeing that he gave her the support she needed. — I’m afraid of heights, Kuwabara, that’s all.

— Afraid of heights? — Kuwabara pursed his lips as he questioned her, observing her unsteady breathing. But when he felt Yusuke’s gaze on him, he swallowed hard, realizing he had to choose his words carefully if he didn’t want to regret them later. — I... I’m sorry!

— No, don’t apologize, it’s not your fault! — Kyoko closed her eyes as she lightly hit his shoulder, signaling to forget that embarrassing scene.

However, as she put the conversation aside and took in her surroundings, Kyoko made a grimace as she observed the hostility of the place. She gasped in surprise when she saw a gothic-style castle towering in the distance.

— Whoa...

— That’s their hideout. It’s the Castle of Perdition, a labyrinthine fortress!

— If that’s where the monsters are, then let’s go. — Kyoko stepped forward to look for a suitable path, but as soon as she felt the ground shift beneath her, she took long steps back, grunting.

— What is it?!

When she saw numerous hooded monsters emerge from the ground, Kyoko clenched her fists and raised them in front of her body, but she couldn’t hide her surprise at the strange noises they made.

— Human flesh, the smell of human flesh!

— Food, we have food!

"There are so many!"

She pressed her back against Yusuke and Kuwabara as they found themselves surrounded, trying to count the number of monsters coming their way.

— Who are these guys?! — Kuwabara asked in distress, making Kyoko swallow hard, feeling even more nervous.

— I don’t know, but I’m sure they’re not friends!

— It’s a feast!!

Kyoko let out a sharp scream when one of them flew at her face, punching it out of pure instinct and shock. However, when several others started grabbing her legs and arms, she grunted in anger as she hurled them away one by one. But soon, she realized any effort was futile, as more and more swarmed over her.

— Get off, get off! Let go of me! — Kyoko shouted in disgust, shaking her arms as she felt a strong bite. — You son of a... — Before she could finish, she groaned in pain as one of them yanked her hair hard. — No, not the hair, you bastard!

— Hey!! — Kyoko looked to the side when Kuwabara shouted in alarm. — Help! Urameshis! Help, there are too many! I’m screwed, help me!

— Kazuma! — She tried to reach her friend, grabbing and throwing the monsters clinging to her legs, but failed as their numbers only increased.

— No!

"I don't want to die here!"

Kyoko struggled to break free from the grip of the monsters while hearing Kuwabara's screams, sinking further into despair with each one. However, suddenly, when she saw the monsters in front of her fall to the ground, her eyes widened as she saw bluish arrows embedded in their heads. She raised her arms in front of her body when the same thing happened to the ones holding her.

— Need a little help?!

She squinted when she heard that familiar voice, quickly glancing to the side, her mouth falling open in disbelief.

— Hey, Kyoko!

— Asuka?! — She stared at her friend's joyful face as she approached quickly, unsure whether to be more intrigued by her presence or by the spiritual energy bow in her hands. — What are you doing here?! And what kind of power is that?!

— It's a long story!

Kyoko smiled with joy as she saw her up close, but upon hearing another loud scream from Kuwabara, she took a wide step to head in his direction. However, when Asuka placed her hand on her shoulder, Kyoko looked at her, confused.

— We have to help them!

— Relax. — Asuka shrugged as if telling Kyoko not to worry. — I didn't come alone.

Kyoko closed her eyes in fear when a strong lightning bolt struck near the area, but when she looked back at Asuka, she noticed her friend was now looking elsewhere. Following her gaze, Kyoko had to squint when a bright light burst from the same hole they had entered. And when she noticed powerful spiritual presences, she wondered if she had truly felt them for the first time.

She followed the two spheres of light until they reached the branch of the great tree where Kazuma was cornered. She closed her eyes in pain when the light filled the area completely, grabbing Asuka's arm in fear when another lightning bolt struck. However, she also noticed that all the monsters around them ran to hide.

— These two sure like to show off when they want to.

Kyoko heard Asuka speak sarcastically, but kept her eyes fixed on the top of the tree.

— This is going to be tough. Want help?

Kyoko was initially surprised to hear that voice, trying to see better by squinting, even in the shadow of the tree. But she couldn’t help but smile brightly as she instantly recognized that gentle tone.

— If you can’t handle these insignificant insects, you won’t stand a chance here.

Kyoko felt all her enthusiasm disappear when she heard that other voice as well, her smile fading at that exact moment. However, as she squeezed Asuka's hand tightly when another lightning bolt struck, the light of the phenomenon was enough to reveal who they really were.

— If you're not feeling well, ignore Hiei.

Kyoko didn’t understand why Asuka whispered that in her ear so seriously, wondering how her friend knew about her intense hatred for the guy. But without hesitation, she nodded in agreement with the idea.

When she looked ahead again, her eyes fixed on Kurama as both of them quickly jumped from the branch to the ground, hearing a strange grunt of surprise from Yusuke.

— Kurama and Hiei?!

— Is everything okay?!

— But... why are you here?!

Kyoko was still holding Asuka's hand for comfort as she stood next to Kuwabara, noticing that Yusuke's doubt was the same as hers.

— Koenma doesn't just trust you guys, he sent us to help as well.

Kyoko clenched her jaw to avoid looking at Hiei when he spoke, keeping her eyes fixed on the gentle Kurama.

— And if we cooperate with you, Yusuke, we’ll get a reduction in our sentence.

— Oh, really?! So Koenma has some sense after all, great, wonderful! — Yusuke grinned excitedly, opening his arms. — Kuwabara, I’d like to introduce you to Hiei and Kurama, they’re cool people!

— Pleased to meet you!

— I don’t know who you guys are, but if you’re here to help, welcome, friends!

— Kurama, it's so good to see you! — Kyoko raised a hand in greeting, laughing with joy as she saw him smile. — It's been a while, hasn’t it?

— Miss Kyoko, it’s good to see you too! I didn’t expect to see you here.

— It’s really good to see you, but I told you to just call me Kyoko, didn’t I? Did you forget, you silly?

— Of course I didn’t forget, Kyoko!

— Anyway, thanks for the help!

— I hope you don’t mix things up. — Kyoko turned her nose to the side when Hiei spoke seriously, continuing to stare at Kurama while ignoring him. — I don't know about Kurama, but I'm here to collaborate with you, and the only thing I care about is taking the objects from the five hell monsters.

— And... what about you, sharpie? Your attitude is really irritating, you know? What a cynical guy, huh!

Kuwabara’s comment was enough to make Kyoko stifle a laugh, exchanging a quick glance with Asuka as she realized her friend found the same humor in the remark.

— You idiot, you trying to die?

— What?! Say that again, and see what happens!

Kyoko watched as Kuwabara fell to the ground when Hiei quickly dodged his punch. When he stopped in front of Yusuke, she also noticed a serious look directed at her, trying to ignore those red eyes as best as she could.

— Yusuke, you think I forgot? You better get ready because I’m still going to get back at you. — Hiei narrowed his eyes with controlled disdain but looked away from Yusuke to Kyoko as soon as he finished. — You too, girl. Don’t think I won’t do anything to you. You think I didn’t see what you did? Helping Yusuke attack from behind. Your turn will come.

Kyoko clenched her fists in anger when she heard that, trying to control the fury rising in her chest, but when she realized that taking her disdain out on Hiei would do no good, she let out a loud sigh before giving him an ironic smile.

— Look who’s here. I didn’t even notice your presence until now, Hiei. Your height is so insignificant it didn’t even hit my field of vision!

— What did you say? — Hiei growled low in anger, but when Kuwabara got up from the ground, he quickly dodged the larger man's attack. — You can be sure, you're going to suffer...

— Hiei, behave yourself. Did you forget what I can do to you?! — Kyoko heard Asuka's voice behind her, and when he grunted and shifted his gaze to the side, Kyoko raised an eyebrow in victory, even though she didn’t understand her friend’s comment. — We’re here to help, not threaten our allies.

— Wait a minute, girl! What are you doing here too?! — Yusuke squinted in surprise when he saw Asuka step forward, emerging from behind Kyoko.

— I’m not trying to be a pain, but I want to know too. — Kyoko asked, bringing her face closer to Asuka, who put her hand on her hip while pouting.

— Didn’t Botan tell you anything? — Asuka crossed her arms, huffing when Yusuke shook his head. — What a forgetful girl!

— Well, let me introduce myself properly! — Kyoko followed Asuka when she turned to face Yusuke, a lively smile on her lips as she bowed in formality. The girl pointed to herself before continuing:

— I’m Asuka Daidouji, the supernatural detective’s personal healer! At your service, Yusuke Urameshi! — Asuka brought her hands together in front of her body, unconcerned by Yusuke’s intrigued look. — If you’re on the brink of death, I’ll do everything I can to bring you back!

— Oh, how wonderful! The refreshments are coming! Finally, Koenma has come to his senses. — Yusuke put his hands in his pockets, excited. — So, if I get hurt, you’ll heal me?! Cool!

— Don’t get me wrong! I’m not going to waste my spiritual energy on any of your foolishness. — Asuka pointed her finger at Yusuke’s nose, making a spinning motion while raising an eyebrow in warning. — Being your healer means I have to keep you in perfect physical and spiritual condition. I’m not healing you if you stub your pinky, idiot!

— You’re really friends with Kyoko, huh! — Yusuke laughed at his own remark, watching Asuka lift her chin in pride while crossing her arms.

— But anyway, I also appreciate you coming. The more help, the better!

— Ah, about the battles. — Asuka made a face, giving no alternatives. — When you’re lying on the ground, I’ll step in. I don’t want to risk messing up my manicure fighting some stinky monster!

— Manicure what?! This is the last straw! On top of dealing with Botan, now I have to deal with a princess! I really deserve this! — Yusuke shot an annoyed look at Asuka, who crossed her arms and walked up to Kyoko, intertwining her arm with hers.

— But seriously, enough talking! Let’s go to the castle immediately, okay?

Kyoko managed to put her hatred for Hiei aside when Asuka started talking, claiming she was happy to see her after so long. As they discussed that creepy place with every step they took, Asuka let out a little squeal, causing Kyoko to smile awkwardly when the guys up ahead turned back, alert.

— What’s wrong, the enemy?!

— I stepped in a puddle of mud! Ugh, these shoes are brand new!

— Ignore her, she does this sometimes. — Kyoko forced a laugh as she saw the four turn back with surprised expressions, glancing sideways at Asuka, who kept walking. — You shouldn’t wear your new clothes to a place like this!

— You know very well what my motto is!

— Yeah, yeah! No matter the place, always look good first! — Kyoko smiled, spreading her arms, but then looked at the guys ahead. — By the way, how did you meet those two?

— Well, during the time I was missing, I was in the Spirit World. Koenma sent me to observe Yusuke while I decided whether or not to become a healer. I saw everything, Kyoko, you were amazing in the plan to defeat Hiei. — Kyoko blushed at the compliment, watching Asuka look at her while gripping her arm. — But because that short Koenma is so bossy, he made me be the judge for these two. Now, I’m deciding whether to absolve them or not.

— Okay, didn’t expect that… — Kyoko furrowed her brow as she tried to summarize what Asuka had said. — A healer and judge of the Spirit World? You’re really something.

— I’m sorry for not telling you sooner. My whole family has a connection to the Spirit World, but I didn’t tell you because... I admit, I was afraid you wouldn’t want to be my friend anymore.

— Sometimes you talk a lot of nonsense, Asu. — She sighed, a mix of relief and clarification. — Anyway, I still have some things to tell you, even though you’ve been observing me all this time.

— Yeah... and lately... — Kyoko’s eyes widened in shock as she saw Asuka blush, already knowing what was coming when she followed her friend’s gaze to Kurama. — I feel like the most awkward girl on Earth, you know? I don’t even recognize myself! — Asuka made sure to control her tone so only Kyoko could hear, pointing to herself in indignation. — I used to be more evil, you know? You know exactly what I mean, Kyoko.

— I knew you’d have a crush on him! — Kyoko expressed it like an achievement, watching Asuka roll her eyes with her cheeks still blushing. — He’s exactly your type: tall, handsome, kind, and intelligent. Don’t tell me it’s not because I know it is!

— I don’t know... — Kyoko watched Asuka’s expression change to serious and hopeless. — You know what happened last time I showed my feelings to someone.

Kyoko bit her lip in discomfort, looking ahead as she realized Asuka had truly darkened the mood with that statement. She really thought that fifteen was too young an age to get involved with someone. Kyoko always tried to push any teenage infatuation away when she remembered the time Asuka was most fragile. A heartbreak that involved months of sadness but was created in a short moment.

— Sorry for making you remember that.

— No, it’s fine. — Asuka closed her eyes like she didn’t care. — I’ve gotten over it, you know. But I have no doubt that that guy with the hair is the most handsome guy I’ve ever seen.

Kyoko was about to refute that with an insult, but as soon as she remembered something, she clenched her fist over her other hand, looking at Asuka with an incredulous smile.

— I can’t believe you gave me that walkman! Are you crazy?! That’s my salary for at least three months!

— Come on, it wasn’t that bad. — Asuka put her hands on her hips, puffing out her chest, but as soon as she saw they were getting closer to the castle, she grabbed Kyoko’s arm to pull her closer. — Look, I know you’re mad at Hiei, and I totally get it. If you provoke him in any way, he’s going to be a pain, believe me. So, if you want my advice, just ignore whatever he says, okay?

Kyoko frowned reluctantly, nodding in agreement, staring at Hiei for a long moment before looking back at Asuka. It was strange to hate him so much, since he caused the same problems for Yusuke, and the latter didn’t see any reason not to greet him with a smile. Maybe it was the rude look he gave her that she couldn’t tolerate. Kyoko couldn’t figure out why she hated him so much.

— I’ll try.

— Yeah, it must be the entrance.

Kyoko observed the place with an insecure frown, seeing that the only available way in had a skull shape.

— Wow, what a long tunnel! — She heard Asuka’s voice echo naturally.

— We’ll be lucky if we find the exit from here.

Kyoko agreed when Kurama clarified, but raised her eyebrows in surprise when Kuwabara put a hand on her shoulder while pointing to the tunnel.

— Ah, if there’s no adventure, it won’t be fun, right? Kyoko?!

— Yeah... — She agreed with some hesitation but adopted a serious expression as she continued. — Anyway, we need to be careful. We don’t know what we’ll face besides these monsters.

— Look who’s telling us to be careful, guys. You should be the one to be careful, girl. Why did you even come, anyway? I’m sure you’ll just get in the way.

“Fuck this!” Kyoko clenched her fists as she growled in anger, quickly glancing at Hiei with a furious expression.

— What did you say, punk?! Repeat it! Repeat it if you have the guts...

— Let’s keep moving! — Yusuke interjected, grabbing Kyoko by the arm and pulling her along as he saw her about to explode in rage.

“Hiei, you’ll pay for this!”

— It’s really dark in here, huh? — Asuka looked around the hallway while holding her own arm, letting out a forced laugh to hide her fear. But when Kuwabara got close to her face, she made a displeased face.

— I can’t believe it! Don’t tell me you’re afraid of the dark! Don’t worry! You can hug me if you want, seriously! — Kuwabara laughed at his joke, but when he got a painful ear pull, he screamed in desperation. — Sorry, sorry! It was just a joke!

Kyoko laughed at the situation, putting her hatred for Hiei aside. But when she looked ahead and saw they were about to leave the hallway, she stopped in surprise when a strange flying creature approached. She made a disgusted face as she noticed its body structure was just an eye and wings.

— Welcome to the Castle of Perdition!

— Oh, it talks! — Kyoko said in a frightened voice, noticing Asuka made the same disgusted face as hers.

— To enter here, you must pass the Trial Gate of Betrayal!

— Wait, what trial is this?

As soon as Yusuke finished speaking, Kyoko saw the little monster fly out of the hallway in a hurry, questioning herself as she saw it lower a lever that appeared on the wall. But when she realized the walls around them began to shake, she looked around, trying to figure out where the danger was coming from.

— What’s going on?! — Kuwabara shouted angrily. — Can someone explain what’s happening?!

Kyoko swallowed nervously, but upon hearing something falling, her first instinct was to raise her arms to support it. However, when she realized the wall was heavier than she thought, she had to kneel, putting one knee on the floor to apply more force.

— So? Gentlemen, ladies. Is it too heavy? This is a sensitive and intelligent gate, but very malicious. It detects the strength of those holding up the ceiling and presses with a weight equivalent to that force! — Kyoko struggled to hear the little youkai, closing one eye as the weight got worse by the minute. — If any of you leave, the others will be crushed!

“Damn it! This can’t be a joke!”

— One of you could weaken and leave so the others die. But you could also stay together until your strength runs out... and die together. Only the traitor is allowed to enter the castle. The choice is yours!

The little youkai laughed smugly, making Kyoko growl with the desperation and rage rising to her head.

— What a bastard, this is absurd! — She heard Kuwabara complain, but as soon as she felt an extra weight on her knees, Kyoko gritted her teeth even more.

— Now, I want to see... I want to see who will give in!

— Who else... — Kyoko barely let Hiei finish speaking and retorted with disdain, giving him a rude look. — Who else could betray us, if not you?! You idiot!

— Kyoko, calm down! Stay calm! — Yusuke said through gritted teeth as he saw his sister with heavy breaths, noticing her trying even harder to bend her knees to apply more strength.

— If you don’t trust me, then how about I betray you all?! — Hiei said in contempt, more as a response to Kyoko than to anyone else.

— Well, it wouldn’t be a surprise to me, you bastard! — Kyoko shouted in response, but as she felt the weight increase even more, she shook her head in denial. — What the hell!

— Kyoko, stay calm! — Asuka strained to speak, trying to make eye contact with her friend in front of her. — Don’t lose your temper!

“It’s no use, it’s the only way!”

Kyoko closed her eyes tightly after noticing the lever outside the hallway, forcing her brain to think of a way for everyone to get out alive.

“Only he can save us!”

She tensed her abdomen as she applied more strength with her arms, glancing sideways at Hiei when she realized she couldn’t think of another solution. She gritted her teeth, only to admit it to herself.

“Only Hiei can save us!”

Chapter Text

"We have no choice, he's the fastest!"

Kyoko huffed as she put more strength into it when the wall intensified even further, noticing that Asuka was starting to get angry, cursing under her breath. Soon, Kyoko discreetly glanced over her shoulder at Hiei, seeing that he was also struggling to hold the weight.

"Does he... care? Why doesn’t he just betray us like he said he would?"

— If you're going to betray us, you'll have to deal with me, got it?! — she heard Kuwabara complain behind her, knowing he was talking to Hiei.

— Ah... but if we keep going like this, we'll end up dying anyway.

— What did you just say?!

— Are you deaf?

— Stop it, both of you! Don’t you see this is exactly the trap?! Betrayal Gate, doesn’t that sound ironic to you?! — Kyoko knew Asuka was at her limit from the harshness in her voice. — This is exactly what they want—our disunity!

"There's no other choice!" Kyoko groaned with effort under the weight on her arm, looking one last time at Hiei. "But he won't accept anything coming from me!"

— Yusuke! — she called her brother through clenched teeth, trying to find the right words for him to understand what she meant, but she soon figured that just by looking into his eyes, Yusuke would get the message. — Someone has to pull the lever, but it has to be someone fast!

"He’ll listen to Yu." Kyoko stared insistently into her brother's brown eyes, feeling a sense of relief in her chest when he nodded.

— Hiei, I think only you can do this. Out of the group, you're the fastest. We're counting on you, Hiei! — Kyoko closed her eyes upon hearing Yusuke’s voice, silently hoping that Hiei would agree.

— Are you insane, Yusuke?! Have you lost your mind?! You fool, what are you gonna do?! I don’t trust this shady guy beside me, not one bit! — Kuwabara’s voice echoed in Kyoko’s ears as the taller boy fell into a state of indignation.

— For the first time, I think this bruised-up guy has a point. — Hiei commented with a smirk, completely ignoring Kuwabara's outrage over the nickname, looking at Yusuke with doubt before continuing. — Wait a minute, you still trust me?! At one point, I wanted to kill you, and I thought you didn’t trust me anymore. Do you?

— Come on, if you wanted to kill me, you’d do it face-to-face. — Yusuke’s mouth curled into a weak smile, but it didn’t take long for him to adopt a serious expression. — Now go! I can use all my spirit energy to hold it momentarily for you!

— No, Yusuke! — Kyoko clenched her eyes shut in indignation upon hearing that, shaking her head in refusal when Yusuke looked at her in confusion. — Save your spirit energy and your strength for the final monster... The boss is definitely the most powerful one, and you’re the detective—you need to be at full strength... I’ll hold it for Hiei!

— But... — Yusuke was about to argue when he heard her, but he didn’t dare speak when he saw the determined look in his sister’s eyes. Yusuke had promised himself that he would trust Kyoko, and anything she said she could handle, he had to support her. — Are you sure?

— Yes, I can hold it for him! — she affirmed with conviction, shifting her gaze to Hiei as soon as she saw Yusuke nod. — Now go!

— Wait, you trust me?

Kyoko furrowed her brows when Hiei asked, even though he wore a cynical smile on his lips. She held back a positive response at the tip of her tongue when her body refused to obey. For a second, her heart skipped a beat as she observed his eyes—so intense, a vivid red—that Kyoko told herself she could admire them as much as she wanted and never grow tired of them. However, coming back to her senses, she adopted a disdainful expression as resentment filled her chest.

— I trust my brother, not you! If Yusuke says you can do it, I believe him! — Kyoko averted her gaze from Hiei as soon as she finished speaking, determined not to see his expression after saying that. She focused on steadying her feet and knees, tightening her core after speaking. — Five people are trusting their lives to you. Now go! Go before I change my mind!

Kyoko held herself back from looking at Hiei when he said nothing. But as soon as she felt the weight of the gate triple on her, she knew he had already left.

"Now it’s my turn. Don’t let the master down, Kyoko!"

Kyoko exhaled deeply to focus, grunting in effort as she pushed upward, cursing under her breath to fuel her determination.

— Damn it! — she let out a dragged murmur until she felt she had lifted the ceiling a little more, and as soon as she found stability, her first anxious action was to search for Hiei. She watched him closely as he hesitated to pull the lever, and when he turned to face them, Kyoko had to mask her disappointment with a serious expression.

"I can't believe I trusted this guy." Kyoko barely put effort into holding up the ceiling anymore, convinced that all the anger she felt could make up for her strength.

— What now?! Pull that lever already! — Kuwabara shouted with difficulty, as the limited space forced him to kneel. — You idiot!

Kyoko was certain that Hiei's gaze was entirely on her for a few moments. She furrowed her brows in rage, but all that anger hid an underlying hurt. She could feel her heart pounding at a fast, almost painful rhythm.

— There’s no reason to hesitate, my dear Hiei. You can leave them here while I take you to Lord Suzaku. A criminal youkai like you will be accepted among the Five Beasts! Soon, we will rule the human world! — Kyoko bit her lip to suppress an enraged scream as she saw the small youkai speaking close to Hiei. — But decide now, my boy! Come on, make your decision!

— Hiei, don’t do it! Do you really think it’s worth joining these monsters?! — Asuka struggled to shout, shaking her head in indignation. — It’s not for us, it’s for you, you idiot!

— You bastard! Yusuke and Kyoko trusted you completely! Do you still have the nerve to betray them, you wretch?!

— How foolish you all are. — Hiei spoke after letting out a weak chuckle. Kyoko, however, clenched her teeth to hold back a curse as she realized the ceiling was getting heavier the angrier she became.

— You traitor!

— I liked you, you don’t deserve to die along with these idiots. Come, my boy, come! Follow me! — Kyoko closed her eyes when Hiei looked at her again, gripping tighter as soon as she heard a painful groan from Kuwabara. — This way!

"Don’t do it..." She opened just one eye to make sure Hiei was really going to betray them, but as soon as she saw him disappear and reappear in front of the small youkai, she was surprised to see him draw a sword.

— Shut up now! — She didn’t even blink when she saw him cut the creature down, and when she felt there was no more weight to hold up, she realized Hiei had pulled the lever before she even noticed.

— He did it!

Kyoko hesitated to feel relief, and as if she already knew, her eyes widened in surprise when a giant stone blocked her view of Hiei. Still in disbelief, she crawled through the small passage until she emerged into open space. However, upon seeing Hiei standing atop the stone, her shoulders slumped in relief.

— Tell your master that if anyone here is going to become a slave, it’ll be them!

Kyoko watched in surprise, but when she felt a wave of exhaustion hit her, she placed her hands on her knees, letting out a pained groan.

— Damn it...

— Are you okay, Kyo?

— I’m fine! — She stretched her back when Asuka asked, rotating her arm with a grimace. — But I’m not used to carrying this weight without stretching first! Damn, my shoulders are screaming for mercy!

She kept massaging her shoulders for a few moments, but when she saw Hiei approaching, she couldn’t help but stare at him in surprise.

— Ah, thanks, man! Thanks, Hiei! — Yusuke began excitedly, immediately pulling Kyoko by the shoulders to face Hiei. — And you too, Kyoko! I knew I could trust you! But you were a really good actor, huh, Hiei?! You had me nervous, man! But in the end, you didn’t let us down!

— Hah, what’s the point of not letting us down if he still has a rotten attitude?! — Kyoko didn’t hold back, not caring about Yusuke’s indignant expression when Hiei simply let out a "hmph" in response while staring at her. — You were reckless, we could’ve died!

— You idiot, don’t fool yourself. Don’t think I wanted to save your lives. — Kyoko clenched her jaw when he turned his back on her, but when he pointed in warning to everyone, she kept her brows furrowed. — I only did it because I want to fight monsters, and the more people around, the better! And you, girl, don’t think you did much. If it weren’t for me, all of you would be dead!

— Hiei... — Kyoko raised her arms, clenching her fists as she said his name with controlled anger, watching as he ignored her and climbed the stairs beside them. — I hate you, shorty!

— Don’t mind him, that’s just his way of saying thanks. Unfortunately, he’s like that. — Kyoko narrowed her eyes and crossed her arms as Kurama approached her, but when Asuka grabbed her shoulders excitedly, she smiled, knowing exactly what her friend would say.

— Kyoko, you were amazing! I already imagined you’d gotten stronger with Master Genkai’s training, damn! But... holy shit! You turned into a powerhouse, incredible! — Asuka bounced in front of Kyoko, raising her arms in excitement. — I bet you didn’t even show half your strength!

Asuka couldn’t contain her joy, but when she noticed Yusuke and Kuwabara’s grinning looks on her, she felt a blush rise to her face. It got worse when she saw Kurama’s weak but kind smile at her; she had to turn her back on everyone, taking long strides up the stairs.

— Let’s go, you idiots!

— Ah! Before opening your mouth, you’re all prim and proper, but deep down, you curse like a sailor! — Yusuke put his hands in his pockets when he realized Asuka was someone worth teasing, calling Kuwabara to join in since the taller boy was also laughing at her.

— You were really amazing, your strength is impressive, Lady... — Kurama was about to continue his compliment, but as soon as he saw Kyoko looking at him with furrowed brows, he let out an awkward laugh. — Kyoko!

— It’s not that big of a deal. — She stepped beside Kurama when he gestured for her to follow the others, smiling kindly at him. — But thank you very much, Kurama.

— I should remind you not to take what Hiei says to heart. He doesn’t show it, but deep down, he regrets kidnapping you.

— He regrets it? Doesn’t seem like it! — Kyoko made a face of displeasure but relaxed her shoulders as soon as she looked at Hiei’s back again. — He’s an idiot.

— You look pretty lost when you look at him, Kyoko.

Kyoko shot an incredulous look at him when he said that with a mischievous smile, making her growl in frustration as she felt her face burn with embarrassment.

"I’d have to be crazy to feel anything for that tiny guy!"

— What are you talking about, Kurama?! Stop saying nonsense and wipe that smile off your face, got it?!

As they entered the castle, Kyoko felt a chill run down her spine each time the hallways grew darker. She was sure Asuka felt the same caution, as she moved closer and grabbed Kyoko’s arm, letting out a low groan of nervousness. When she heard a sound like a phone ringing from Yusuke’s pocket, she felt Asuka tighten her grip completely while watching Kuwabara jump in panic.

— What the hell, Yusuke?! What’s that?!

— Ah, before coming here, Botan gave me this thing!

— Hi, Yusuke! As you can tell, it’s Botan speaking!

— Hey, girl! What’s up?! — Yusuke started with a smile but huffed in frustration when Kuwabara shoved his head aside on purpose, trying to appear in the communicator.

— Botan, it’s Kuwabara! I help the weak and crush the strong! And I always protect Yusuke!

— No way... What a hopeless flirt! — Asuka grimaced at the sight of Kuwabara getting punched in the face by Yusuke, but she soon held back her laughter along with Kyoko when Yusuke resumed talking to Botan normally.

— Alright, take care of the city while we handle things here. But I’m thinking the only way is to destroy the flute!

— Alright, but be careful! I’ll call again later, okay?!

— Yusuke, you’re so annoying, man! What’s the problem with me talking to Botan?! — Kuwabara followed Yusuke with his arms crossed as they all started moving again. — She’s pretty, you idiot! If you won’t let me flirt with Kyoko, I’ve gotta make my move!

— I already told you, Kyoko is off-limits, you blockhead! If you even want to try flirting with her, you’ll have to beat me in a fight!

— Fine then, let’s go!

— Hey! Don't talk like Kyoko isn't here!

— That’s fine, it’s much better when Yusuke speaks for me, I don’t mind. And besides, it’s just Kuwabara teasing Yu. — Kyoko whispered into Asuka’s ear as she saw her getting worked up, smiling when she agreed with her point. But when she placed her hand on her chin to think, she glanced sideways at her friend before asking: — Listen, Asu, do you know what these monsters are like? Do you know if they’re strong or if they have any fighting techniques? My little brother is such an idiot that he didn’t ask Botan before we came!

— Kyoko, stop being so annoying!

— No. Unfortunately, the Spirit World has no information about them because these monsters have been isolated for a long time. Well, that’s the little I know! — Asuka shrugged as she declared, immediately turning to Hiei and Kurama. — Do you two know anything?

— Never heard of them. — Hiei stated disinterestedly, knowing Asuka would insist on an answer if he said nothing.

— I don’t know either. — Kurama pointed to himself with a gentle smile as he saw Asuka make a skeptical face. — All we know is that they’re a tough bunch, trapped in hell, and extremely dangerous!

— That’s it? Koenma should give me a raise for making me come to places like this with no information! — Asuka crossed her arms indignantly but looked at Yusuke when she heard him complain.

— Wait, wait! What’s this talk?! You get paid to heal me?! — Yusuke put his hands on his waist with an angry expression. — I’m the detective, the main character! I don’t get paid anything!

— I can totally imagine, dude! You’re such an idiot! I bet you didn’t read the contract before signing, it’s just like you to do that!

— What?! But what does that have to do with anything?!

— Well, there was an option, if you wanted to receive benefits or not. If you didn’t want them, you just had to leave the field blank and sign! — Asuka explained wisely but then pointed at Yusuke as a warning. — And I bet you didn’t read it and just signed!

— Ha, no way! I’m gonna demand my rights!

— Idiot, Koenma is going to say you already signed the contract. You can’t complain or back out now! — Asuka raised her arms as she closed her eyes. — Tough luck, it’s not my fault you’re careless!

— Let’s go, let’s move on! — Kyoko placed her hands on her brother’s shoulders, pushing him forward, unable to hold back her laughter at his irritated expression. — Don’t think like that, bro! You’re super strong, Koenma won’t find anyone as talented as you to be the detective.

— You do have a point! — Yusuke shrugged as he boasted, but then put a hand on his chin, pouting in suspicion. — But I don’t know… Going back to the monster topic, from what little you guys said, it seems like they don’t look human at all.

Kyoko was about to add to her brother’s statement, but as soon as she heard a sinister laugh echo through the place, she felt a chill run down her spine as the cracks in the walls expanded due to the deep voice.

— I appreciate the compliments! — Kyoko gripped Yusuke’s uniform for comfort, swallowing hard when the voice spoke in a menacing tone, continuing to laugh. — Welcome!

— There’s a door up ahead! — Kuwabara was the first to react when the voice spoke, getting help from a Yusuke kick to open the massive door. — You guys heard that voice too, right?

Kyoko took cautious steps into the hall, squinting due to the dim lighting, but upon noticing a torch hanging from one of the columns, she didn’t hesitate to throw it into the dark middle of the room. However, when the image of a monster emerged from the ground, she instinctively hugged Asuka in fear, feeling her friend do the same.

— Welcome!

— What an ugly guy!

— And smelly too, seriously! — Asuka expressed her disgust, finishing Kuwabara’s sentence while staying close to Kyoko, even though she no longer feared the creature.

— I, Genbu, am here to welcome you, and I will have fun with you!

— He’s one of the group members, can’t you see?!

— That staircase is the only way up. You must defeat me to pass! — Kyoko observed the dimly lit area behind the monster but jumped slightly when he struck the ground with his tail. — If you don’t defeat me, you will die! Come on, all of you! I can spare myself the effort by killing you all at once! Preferably, the women first, they’re easier to kill!

— Here’s something for you, ugly monster! — Asuka began, flipping him off at the same time Kyoko did. — Even if they paid me, I wouldn’t fight a stinky monster like you! Do you even take baths?!

— Hey, you two! Stop provoking him, stop being idiots! He could wipe us out!

Kyoko furrowed her brows in anger, ignoring Kuwabara, but was surprised to see Kurama take a few steps forward, making it clear with just a smile that he would face Genbu alone.

— I’ll take care of this.

— Kurama! — Yusuke said in a doubtful tone.

— It’s too risky to attack in a group if we don’t even know his abilities. — Kurama stated, casting a glance over his shoulder. — Besides, I can’t always let Hiei have the best parts, right?

— You prefer to die one at a time? That’s great! — Genbu gave a sinister grin as Kurama advanced toward him.

— Be careful, Kurama. This is very risky! When he falters, you try to get past him, okay?!

— You say that because you don’t know Kurama’s strength. — Kyoko couldn’t help but look back when Hiei spoke, maintaining a serious expression. — Do you know why I allied with him? Because I didn’t want him as an enemy. His coldness in combat against those who try to defeat him is even greater than mine.

"Greater than yours?" Kyoko blinked in surprise, turning her gaze to Kurama but smiling in encouragement as she saw him already facing his opponent. "He’ll do it!"

— Kurama, you can do it! Take down that scumbag! He’s ugly, but he’s not scary at all! — Kyoko made sure to shout loudly so the redhead could hear, certain he was smiling even without looking at her.

— Come at me, I’m ready.

"He’s… completely calm." Kyoko let her shoulders drop as she observed Kurama more closely. His upright posture, his tranquility even in front of a monster twice his size. Kyoko considered that everything about him conveyed an impressive serenity. "Amazing, Kurama!"

Even so, she did not stop analyzing the rocky monster in front of her, frowning as she noticed the arrogant look it cast at Kurama. However, as soon as she saw the creature’s tail sink into the ground, she let out a low sound of surprise.

— Guys... — Kyoko tilted her head in confusion, drawing the others’ attention. — Is it just me, or is the monster’s tail disappearing into the ground?!

She didn’t have time to finish the sentence. In an instant, Genbu’s tail emerged behind Kurama. The boy managed to dodge at the last second, but he was still grazed in the abdomen.

— Kurama! — Yusuke was the first to shout, concerned. Kyoko saw her friend kneel on the ground, pressing his wound, while, beside him, Asuka brought her hands to her lips in shock. Genbu’s malevolent laughter echoed through the hall.

— I can move by merging with the rock! I can also shift my tail wherever I want through the ground!

— Damn monster! — Kuwabara’s distressed tone reflected exactly what Kyoko also felt. She clenched her fists, furious at seeing Genbu continue to laugh.

"Kurama, you can do this!"

— I control this place with ease. It will be impossible to escape! You are doomed!

— Kurama, how are you?! — Yusuke shouted, ignoring Kuwabara’s hand on his shoulder, showing the same concern.

— Is he badly hurt?!

— Kurama! I know it’s hard to fight with just one hand, but stop the bleeding as much as you can! — Asuka cupped her hands around her mouth to amplify her voice but frowned upon seeing Kurama look over his shoulder at her with a smile.

— It’s nothing, just a scratch. I was caught off guard, but it won’t happen again! — He tried to appear calm, but his sluggish tone betrayed the pain.

— How long are you going to pretend you’re fine?! The real fight starts now.

— You’re kidding, right?! His body is sinking into the ground!

Kyoko opened her mouth, incredulous, seeing exactly what Yusuke had said. She heard sounds of surprise from Asuka and Kuwabara, witnessing her friend let out a muffled squeal of fear and disgust.

— Filthy monster! Vile creature from hell! — Asuka growled furiously. However, as soon as Genbu completely disappeared into the rock, Kyoko quickly looked around, trying to predict where he would emerge.

— He vanished completely!

— Yeah, and it’s hard to tell where he’ll appear!

Kyoko remained silent for the long seconds Genbu was hidden, hearing only the sound of her own breathing. However, when she saw the monster emerge rapidly from the ground, she felt alarmed, but her anger grew when she realized he had decided to attack Kurama from behind. Even seeing her friend dodge in time with an agile jump, Kyoko grimaced as she spotted Genbu’s tail emerging in front of her. She didn’t hesitate to shout a warning along with Yusuke, and although she doubted Kurama could escape such simultaneous attacks, she relaxed her shoulders when she saw him dodge in the air with mastery, landing with impeccable posture. However, the apprehension returned when Genbu disappeared again.

— Now where is that bastard going to come out?! — Kyoko grumbled but barely finished the sentence when she saw the monster emerge under Kurama’s feet. The redhead, however, dodged with agility, his expression filled with irritation as Genbu resorted once more to camouflage. — Seriously, don’t you ever get tired of being a coward, you disgusting monster?!

— Running away won’t help! — Genbu’s mocking voice echoed through the hall.

— Yeah, I think you’re absolutely right.

Kyoko watched Kurama pass his hand through his hair in a calm gesture, raising an eyebrow in confusion. She wondered why he would do that in the middle of a fight. However, her astonishment only grew when she saw him lift a red rose between his fingers.

— A rose?!

— Wait a minute… Are you giving that monster a flower as a gift? — Kuwabara commented, sharing Kyoko’s disbelief. But upon hearing a quiet "hm" beside her, she blinked in surprise, intrigued by Hiei closing his eyes with a mysterious smile. Her gaze returned to Kurama, now even more curious.

— This is no ordinary rose.

Kyoko admired the spectacle as the petals began to float gently through the air, following Kurama’s circular motion with the flower. The sweet fragrance spread through the room, making everything feel surreal. The moment he made a precise diagonal gesture, a kind of whip took shape.

— Rose Whip!

— Ah… the scent of that rose fills the air! — Kyoko almost mocked Yusuke’s soft tone, but just like him, she was also enchanted by the countless petals dancing around her. She raised her hands just to feel some resting in her palm.

She chuckled softly, fascinated by the beauty of the moment, despite being in a completely hostile environment. She closed her eyes to savor the fragrance better but soon felt an insistent gaze on her. She blinked in doubt and, turning her head, found Hiei staring at her seriously.

At first, she was startled by the intensity of his gaze. She focused on returning the eye contact with a challenging insistence, just as she was sure he was analyzing her. However, when Hiei simply looked away indifferently, Kyoko narrowed her eyes, irritated.

"What a weird brat!"

She turned forward with a scowl, but as soon as she noticed Asuka staring at Kurama, her face slightly flushed, she couldn’t help a mischievous smile.

— You’re totally into him… — Kyoko teased, tilting her head slightly, watching her friend blush even more before growling through her teeth.

— Shut up, you lunatic.

— What a stuck-up guy, I hate that! — Kuwabara grumbled disdainfully, rolling his eyes when he saw Yusuke lean toward him, already expecting a jab.

— Oh, Kuwabara, come on… You want to be friends with everyone, I know it! Try fooling someone else!

— Oh, cut it out, Urameshi!

Kyoko turned her attention away from the distraction when the petals stopped falling, focusing on Kurama as Genbu’s sinister laughter echoed again.

— How do you plan to use a whip against an enemy whose attacks you can’t predict?!

— If you think that way, then why don’t you attack me?

— How amusing, I’ll tear you to pieces with a single blow!

Even though she desperately wanted to know where Genbu would strike from, Kyoko kept her gaze on Kurama as he closed his eyes, a faint but proud smile on his lips. However, she was startled the moment he gripped his whip firmly and looked up with disdain.

— From above!

— He did it! The whip’s thorns cut through even iron, like a sword! That was a brilliant strike!

She watched in shock, not even blinking as Kurama skillfully sliced Genbu into several pieces, letting out a sound of surprise at what she saw.

"He did it!"

— You found me, but how?! — With only his head left on the ground, Genbu was in shock.

— Ah, by scent. In a room filled with the fragrance of roses, a stench like yours stands out to anyone. — Kurama explained as if it were obvious, but as he saw the group approach, he immediately placed a smile on his lips.

— Way to go, man, awesome! You did great, really great! — Yusuke grinned with apparent enthusiasm.

— Yeah, incredible! And he looks so fragile!

— You idiot, he only looked weak because he was fighting Kurama, but if it were you, you’d have died with the first blow! — Hiei snapped as soon as Kuwabara finished speaking, not changing his expression when the taller boy approached angrily.

— Listen here, you spiky-haired runt, I wasn’t talking to you!

— Alright.

— Just so you know, in the contest I participated in to become Genkai’s successor, I came in third place. I’m strong!

— Actually, Kuwabara, you came in fourth. — Asuka shrugged as she clarified, immediately seeing Kuwabara make a fuss about it. — Koenma told me that Genkai considered Kyoko third place since she fought with all her might against Lando.

— Seriously?! Even I didn’t know that! — Kyoko raised her eyebrows, incredulous, but crossed her arms and shifted her hip to the side as she decided to tease Kuwabara. — Yeah, Kuwabara! Looks like I’m getting stronger than you!

— No problem, if it’s you, I can accept that, babe! — Kyoko rolled her eyes with a groan, pushing Kuwabara away when he got closer playfully.

— Are you kidding? This girl fought Landou and is still alive? — Kyoko glared at Hiei with rage when he spoke with a slight teasing and amused tone. — She must have begged to get out alive.

— That’s enough! I’ve had it! — Kyoko growled in anger, striding toward Hiei, not hesitating to grab him by the collar, making sure to show all her fury through her gaze. — Can you just forget I exist, you brat?! Ever since we got here, I’ve been trying to ignore you, but it looks like you’re just asking for a beating, huh?!

— If you want to fight me, fine. But I won’t hesitate to cut you in half, you wretch.

"That son of a..." Kyoko clenched her jaw, struggling to hold back as she felt her rage growing every second she stared at Hiei.

— Hiei!

— Hey, you two! Knock it off!

— Yusuke, shut up! — Kyoko growled through her teeth, gripping Hiei’s collar even tighter as she saw a teasing smirk on his lips.

— Come on, I’m waiting for you to throw the first punch.

— Listen, that’s enough. Kyoko, let him go now. It’s not worth losing your head over him! — Asuka grabbed Kyoko’s wrists, pulling her aside as soon as she loosened her grip on Hiei. However, she put her hands on her waist, glaring at the shorter one with anger. — And you, stop provoking Kyoko! Or are you looking to lose your parole, huh?!

Asuka let out a satisfied "hmph" when she saw Hiei grunt and shove his hands into his pockets, looking away in displeasure. Then, turning to her friend, she carefully placed her hands on Kyoko’s shoulders upon noticing the vein bulging on her forehead.

— Relax, I’ll make him carry a lot of shopping bags for this. — Asuka whispered mischievously in Kyoko’s ear, smiling when she saw a faint grin forming on her lips.

— I’m counting on you. — Kyoko murmured, but when she noticed Yusuke and Kurama’s incredulous stares at her, she laughed awkwardly, remembering her enraged stance just seconds ago. — Uh... I apologize for that, but we need to hurry, right?!

— Yeah, let’s go, the staircase is right ahead! — Kyoko followed Yusuke when he motioned with his head, shooting one last disgusted look at Hiei.

"You’re definitely getting your ass kicked, shorty!"

— Look, it’s not over yet! — As soon as Kurama warned them, Kyoko turned around in surprise, grimacing in frustration upon seeing Genbu’s body parts moving and, little by little, like a puzzle, forming the monster’s complete image again.

— It’s useless, you’ll never defeat me! — Kyoko gritted her teeth in indignation, watching as Genbu’s arms picked up his head from the ground, fitting it back into place while he laughed maniacally.

— He was completely slashed and reassembled?! Is he immortal?!

— Just as I can reassemble myself, I can also dismember at will! — Genbu raised his arms in a menacing warning. — Die with an explosive rock shot!

Kyoko watched as Kurama faced the flying pieces of Genbu’s body head-on, blinking as she tried to follow the swift slashes of his whip. When she saw the monster’s body parts reduced to countless tiny fragments, she sighed in relief.

— Now that’s it, now he’s done for! — She cheered alongside Yusuke, but upon seeing Genbu reassemble again, she groaned in frustration, realizing Kurama had to duck when numerous rock fragments flew past him, gathering at a certain point before splitting apart again.

— Be careful, Kurama!

When she saw her friend standing in front of the rain of rocks once more, she realized that even as he was getting cut, Kurama still raised an arm in front of his body, kneeling as yet another irritating laugh from Genbu echoed.

— Have you lost your mind? You still want to be the target?! — Kyoko clenched her fists against her chest, seeing that Genbu was about to reassemble once more as he taunted Kurama. But as she watched him piece himself back together, Kyoko raised her eyebrows in confusion. — You’re going to die, why are you laughing, you insect?! What?! Why are you upside down?!

— What the... — Kyoko pointed at the distorted image of Genbu before them, struggling to hold back laughter upon seeing the monster’s body parts in all the wrong places. But when she heard Asuka stifling a giggle, she couldn’t help but burst out laughing, clutching her stomach as she lost control of her own amusement. — Look... look at that!

— Oh, that’s awesome!!

— That’s so funny, just look at him!! — Kyoko kept laughing as Yusuke leaned on her shoulder in an attempt to keep himself from falling to the ground, weakened by laughter. However, when she saw Kurama holding up a strange red rock, she quickly focused on the redhead.

— You... you took my...

— Are you looking for this? This must be the central stone that allows you to restore your body; you hid it well. But during the attack, I noticed the power it radiated. — Kurama explained wisely, moving the red stone in his hand until he heard Genbu’s lament.

— Please, wait, no!

— Being an ex-thief, it was easy to take it from you during the last attack.

— No, don’t destroy the stone, please! — Genbu begged in an innocent tone, panicking as he saw Kurama toss the stone into the air. — No!

— I refuse! — Kurama stated, making a swift motion to cut the stone in half with his whip. In just a few seconds, Genbu’s image vanished in a faint explosion.

— Finally, well done!

— Kurama, you’re amazing!

— That was really incredible, Kura... — Kyoko was about to compliment him, but as she glanced at him, her smile faded when she saw him kneeling on the ground. She didn’t hesitate to run towards him, concerned. — Kurama, are you okay?!

— I can't believe it, Kurama’s hurt, this can't be. — Kyoko realized how rare that was as Hiei spoke after a long silence, watching him with a surprised look.

— Yusuke, I’m so sorry!

— Don’t worry, leave the rest to us! — Kyoko nodded in agreement when Yusuke spoke, realizing that Kurama was also looking at her with a weak smile.

— Yeah, and I’ll be next! — Kuwabara said firmly, but Kyoko quickly averted her gaze when Asuka stepped forward to approach Kurama, smiling slightly as she tried not to blush while kneeling in front of him.

— I can heal him, but I have to admit, this wound would be fatal for an ordinary person. — Asuka tilted her head to the side as she looked at the figure on Kurama’s abdomen more clearly. — Six minutes, that’s enough. It’s not a problem for you, right, Yusuke?

— Of course not, if you can help him, that’s even better!

— No need, Miss Asuka. You should save your spiritual energy for something more serious. — Kurama smiled gently as he met the young woman’s gaze, ignoring the stern look she gave him. — I’m telling the truth. We don’t know what we’ll face next, someone else could be more injured than I am, it would be important for you to save your energy!

— Fine then! But still, I think it’s ridiculous that you’re walking around with such an open wound. — Asuka stood up quickly, crossing her arms as she tried to look stern.

— I’ll be fine!

— Oh, Asuka! You can heal me if I’m in trouble! — Kuwabara put his arm around Asuka’s shoulders, but quickly pulled away when he was met with a sovereign and threatening look. — Just kidding!

"She must be dying of embarrassment inside!" Kyoko smiled as she watched the scene ahead: Kurama with a weak and forced smile in front of Asuka’s furious stare. "But she knows how to take charge!"

— Alright, we can’t take too long! — Yusuke clapped his hands to get everyone’s attention, putting his hands in his pockets and adopting a serious expression.

— Let’s go hunt the next monster!

Chapter Text

Kyoko sighed when Yusuke suggested they rest, understanding why this place was called the labyrinth castle after so many corridors and staircases that seemed endless. She leaned against the wall as the exhaustion weighed on her body, but when she placed her hands on the window in search of a pleasant breeze, her expression turned to shock upon realizing they were much higher up than she had imagined.

"Where we are is crazy high!" She swallowed hard as sweat trickled down her forehead and discreetly turned to the others, relaxing when she noticed no one was paying attention to her nervousness. "Are we really going to keep climbing?!"

— Hey, Kurama, how's your injury? Are you sure you don't want Asuka to heal you?

— Don't worry, I'm fine. I can handle it.

— But you can't keep fighting like this. We'll lose Kurama, and we still have four opponents left.

"The shorty is right." Kyoko had to agree with Hiei, looking at each of them with a neutral gaze. "Since Asuka already said she doesn’t intend to fight, and Kurama already defeated Genbu, that leaves one monster for each of us remaining. But that doesn’t guarantee we’ll win..."

— Oh, come on! Leave the next big guy to me! — Kuwabara spoke loud enough for his voice to echo down the corridor.

— Stop bragging so much, you were scared to death until Kurama won! — Asuka crossed her arms, leaning toward Kuwabara to tease him.

— I was just startled! — Kuwabara jumped, turning to everyone with his hands on his hips. — And you, Yusuke! Don't think I was doing nothing while you were training with Genkai. What do you think? That I was slacking off? You're dead wrong, my friend!

Kyoko pouted at her friend's exaggerated act, but as soon as he raised his hand in front of her, she arched her eyebrows upon seeing Kuwabara's energy materialize in his palm. She cautiously stepped back as she once again saw the energy sword he had used during Genkai's selection.

— Spirit Sword!

— Kuwabara, that's dangerous! — Kyoko grunted, pulling her head back from the tip of the sword when Kazuma swung it carelessly.

— I’ve been testing my spirit energy and learned to use the sword with just my hands! Like that, Yusuke?! Because after I take on the monster, I want to fight you!

— Be my guest, whenever you want, okay?! — Yusuke flipped him off, already losing interest in the conversation.

— Oh, how nice. The angry little boy wants to pick a fight! — Kyoko rolled her eyes, bored, upon hearing Hiei speak, prompting a sharp movement from Kuwabara.

— What did you say?! You wanna die?!

— Hm, this should be fun. — Hiei smirked faintly but cynically, stopping as soon as Yusuke stepped between them, ordering them to cut it out.

— Fine, you’ll all see! Now I’ll show the results of my training, just watch! — Kuwabara put a hand on his hip and raised his sword. — Grow, sword!

Kyoko dropped her annoyed look as she witnessed the sword pierce the ceiling as it grew, her mouth falling open in awe as she heard Kuwabara laugh proudly.

— Damn, it looks more like a spear now!

— That’s amazing, Kuwabara! — Kyoko smiled excitedly, noticing a slight blush on Kuwabara's cheeks when she looked at him.

— It grows and shrinks at my will! — Kuwabara pointed at himself just as the energy in the sword returned to his body. — Before, I wavered because I didn't expect to face a monster, but now I’m totally prepared because while you were training with Genkai… I... — Kyoko watched as the guy collapsed to the floor when, apparently, his legs trembled from weakness. — It’s nothing! After I take on the monster, I want to fight you, Yusuke!

— I want you to fight the monster, not me!

— You're using your spirit energy excessively. There's no point in forming a powerful sword with it if there's no reserve left to keep your body strong! — Asuka crouched beside Kuwabara, grabbing his arm to help him up. — Your body is the balance. You must materialize only the necessary energy, you idiot.

— Seriously, you're so smart! And besides, you're super pretty! — Kuwabara grinned in admiration, pouting his lips as he closed his eyes. — How about a little kiss to see if I get better?!

Kyoko laughed as she watched Asuka grunt in disgust, letting Kuwabara drop to the ground with a forceful gesture and kicking him while shouting loud insults at him. However, Kyoko focused as soon as Yusuke's communicator rang again, moving closer to her brother just to see Botan's image on the screen.

— Yusuke, are you listening?!

— I'm here, Botan, go ahead!

— Kyoko, hi! It's good to see you! — Kyoko nodded with a weak smile but quickly returned to a serious expression when she saw that the girl seemed distressed. — Listen, something terrible happened! While patrolling, I found several insects in the playground!

— What the hell, Botan?! In the playground?! — Yusuke exchanged a surprised look with Kyoko as he spoke.

— But didn't you say those insects only attack men with evil in their hearts?!

— Yes, I did! And... I think the children could actually die if they're attacked by them! You see, I'm really worried... they're just kids...

Kyoko narrowed her eyes as she saw Botan looking at something beyond the communicator screen, and when she heard a desperate scream from the girl, she had to grip the device’s screen just to try and see what was happening.

— What happened, Botan?!

— A man was attacked by the insects! He’s way too big to take on! — Botan panted quickly as she ran, alternating her gaze between the communicator screen and the man chasing her. — Definitely can't take him on! He’s after me, I don’t know how to stop this bastard!

— Run!

— Run, Botan! Find somewhere to hide! — Kyoko pressed her lips in concern upon seeing Botan's frightened face, noticing that the girl entered a closed-off area, pushing her entire body against the door.

— I need to do something, or I’m screwed! — Kyoko watched the girl gulp through the screen, but her chest tightened anxiously when she saw the door shattered with a single blow, hearing only Botan’s loud scream before the communicator was dropped to the floor.

— Botan, answer me, please! — Kyoko bit her lip in distress as Yusuke shouted, but as soon as she saw the girl’s image on the screen, she felt relieved to see the man chasing her unconscious on the ground. — Hey! Are you okay?!

— Thank God, I think he passed out! But it's only a matter of time, Yusuke! Danger is approaching! You need to destroy the flute as soon as possible!

Kyoko was about to respond to Botan when she finished speaking, but as soon as she heard a furious roar echoing through the corridor, she swallowed hard in fear as the ground and ceiling shook from the sheer force of the voice.

— Alright... — Asuka was the first to snap out of the shock, letting out a nervous sigh before exclaiming, stunned: — What the hell kind of howl was that?!

"That sounds out of this world... wait... I think we ARE in another world!" Kyoko scratched her forehead in fear, watching Yusuke turn off the communicator with a quick goodbye to Botan.

— Who is that monster? — Kyoko whispered, more as a rhetorical question to herself. However, as soon as she heard another roar from the end of the corridor, she clenched her fists just to try to steady her blood temperature. — Oh, my God...

— It’s Byakko’s roar! This one’s definitely going to be a tough match! — Kurama shouted in surprise, but Kyoko looked up at the ceiling, where the tremors were coming from, noticing it was shaking more than usual.

"We're gonna have to head straight into the lion's den!"

— Let's go!

As soon as Yusuke signaled, she focused on running at full speed, exchanging a desperate glance with Asuka and hearing her let out a small scream upon realizing that, as they ran, the ceiling above them threatened to collapse. After climbing a long flight of stairs, Kyoko narrowed her eyes when she noticed they had reached an open area. However, her body froze in fear upon seeing the image of the monster on the other side of that arena, feeling a fleeting vertigo as a thunderclap struck nearby, her heart pounding in terror at the sight.

— Byakko.

Kyoko heard Hiei's voice, detecting a slight tone of surprise in it. But she was more focused on fearing the creature that looked at them with disdain. In every way, its figure was far more intimidating than Genbu’s; resembling a wild tiger, its sharp teeth and claws were visible even from that distance, but nothing was as threatening as the creature’s towering height.

"It must be over three meters tall!"

— How dare you make me come all the way here?! — Kyoko instinctively curled into a defensive stance but clenched her jaw when Byakko’s monstrous voice was accompanied by the crack of his tail against the ground.

— He... he’s really big! — Kuwabara was apparently the most shocked by the situation.

— Freaking huge! — Kyoko agreed as she observed Byakko’s terrifying figure longer, but she glanced to the side upon hearing Hiei let out a smug "hm" with a smirk.

— Leave this to me.

— Hey, idiot?! Didn't I already say this one's mine?!

— Ku... Kuwabara! — Kyoko called out nervously upon seeing him step toward the center of the arena, but she gritted her teeth as Byakko growled in disdain, noticing Kuwabara’s legs stop on their own, trembling.

— Don't think you can brag just because you defeated Genbu’s lackey! As if being trapped in Makai without tasting human flesh wasn't enough, the Spirit World dares to send four humans and two traitors to defeat us! — Kyoko noticed that even though Byakko spoke seriously, his tone was enough to send chills down her spine. — Listen up, you insects! You humans will be the delicious feast for my banquet! I'll tear you apart, you fools!

"No way! What do you mean, food?!"

— Hiei! Kurama! — Kyoko could feel the caution in the two men just by hearing that horrifying tone of voice, but as soon as she felt the ground tremble, her body froze. — I'll rip you all to shreds and turn you into my meal!!

She felt an extreme wave of fear take over as Byakko howled loud enough to shatter a large portion of the floor beneath them. However, upon seeing the concrete collapse at her feet and realizing that even the ground was no longer visible at that height, Kyoko shut her eyes in panic.

"No, no!"

— It’s okay, I’m here with you. — Kyoko felt her heartbeat slow as Asuka pulled her into a light embrace, her breathing returning to normal as she felt her friend’s comforting touch on her back. — Just don’t look down...

"Don’t look down." Kyoko opened her eyes as the anxiety in her chest eased, but she kept her arm intertwined with Asuka’s as she returned to reality, her shoulders sinking as she remembered Byakko’s imposing figure. "He opened the ground... just by screaming?!"

— You have nowhere left to run; you all came here to die! You have no chance against me! — Byakko smirked arrogantly from the top of the small tower where he stood. — The men come first! I’ll save the soft, tender flesh of the women for last! Come on, so I can kill you already!

— Screw you... — she muttered in low anger, not wanting Byakko to hear, noticing that Asuka also had a look of discontent on her face.

— Damn it, you talk so much nonsense! — Kyoko could tell that Kuwabara feared Byakko just by his tone of voice, but it was evident that he wouldn't go back on his word, taking long strides toward the arena until Yusuke grabbed his shoulder. However, Kyoko placed a hand on her brother's back when he was pushed aside.

— Kuwabara, calm down!

— Are you sure you want to go alone? — Kyoko noticed that even Hiei seemed unconvinced, but she furrowed her brows as Kuwabara ran a hand through his hair with a smile. However, she also saw that his legs were shaking uncontrollably.

— A man like me never backs down!

— So that shaking must be from excitement, huh. — Asuka made a face of disbelief as she watched him. — Seriously, just looking at that monster, it's clear he's no joke! Don't fight him alone, you idiot!

— Shut up, you nag! You'll all see me take him down! — Kuwabara shouted angrily before turning back to Byakko. — You monsters will pay for ruining my date with Kyoko!

"Oh no..." Kyoko lamented in her thoughts, wishing a thunderbolt would strike Kuwabara on the head, even though he didn’t seem to realize what he had just said. But she quickly shut her eyes upon seeing everyone’s expressions toward her, judging that Hiei’s indifferent look and Kurama’s surprise were harmless compared to Yusuke’s and Asuka’s.

— I can't believe it, I knew it!

— It’s not what you think! It was just a friendly hangout! — Kyoko didn’t give Yusuke a chance to speak, noticing that her younger brother shoved his hands in his pockets, sulking. — Kazuma and I are just friends!

— Kazuma?! Now you’re calling that idiot Kazuma?! — Yusuke shouted in disbelief, barely holding back another yell when Kyoko crossed her arms in an unshakable stance, as if saying "we’ll discuss this later." — You're becoming more like Mom every day!

Kyoko turned her head away when Yusuke did the same, both stubbornly ignoring each other, but she made a face upon seeing Asuka’s look of absolute shock.

— Your first date with a guy was with him?! — Asuka didn’t know whether to worry about Kuwabara approaching Byakko or about that astonishing revelation from her best friend. — Your first date was with Kazuma Kuwabara?!

— I swear I’ll explain later! — Kyoko raised a hand in oath but quickly pointed toward Kuwabara’s stubborn figure. — But who's going to convince that idiot not to fight that monster?!

— Looks like no one will. — Kurama shrugged as he spoke, but Kyoko furrowed her brows in fear when she saw Kuwabara stop before Byakko’s tower.

— How brave! You're facing me alone?! — Byakko growled sarcastically, but his trembling eyes made it clear that the monster was actually enraged.

— Byakko! I’m waiting for you, come face me, you bastard!

Kyoko frowned in discontent as she watched Kuwabara raise his arms and shout, but soon, Byakko’s laughter echoed throughout the area.

— You’re so ridiculous that I lost the will to get angry!

— What are you laughing at?! Stop mocking me and come fight me already!

— Don’t make me laugh; I don’t need to come down there to finish you off, fool! — Byakko spread his arms as he suppressed a chuckle, but before Kuwabara could finish cursing at him, Kyoko saw the monster pluck some of his own hairs with a cynical smile. As he blew them into the air, an energy sphere formed right in front of Kuwabara.

"His fur... turned into monsters?!" Kyoko's jaw dropped in surprise as she saw four beasts materialize before Kuwabara, alternating her gaze between her friend's stunned expression and Byakko’s amused grin.

— These are my offspring. Now, finish him! You’ll regret challenging me, kid!

— Kuwabara! — Kyoko and Yusuke shouted together as one of the creatures slashed Kuwabara’s chest, making him drop to his knees in pain.

— He’s gonna pay for this, just wait! — Kyoko watched Kazuma push himself up with sheer determination, and when she saw his energy sword appear in his hands, a faint smile crossed her lips. — Spirit Sword!

— Oh, you can create weapons with spirit energy? Do you really think that little sword can defeat my monsters?!

Kyoko felt that after Byakko's remark, everything around her turned into utter chaos. She rubbed her forehead uncomfortably as she watched Kuwabara struggle against the beasts. Even though he managed to land some hits on each of them, the four-against-one disadvantage became clear as he suffered scratches and quick bites, making Kyoko press her lips together as she imagined the pain he must have been feeling. To make matters worse, Byakko's laughter as he watched the scene infuriated her, but she was also growing increasingly irritated by Yusuke’s endless pleas for Kuwabara to let them help.

— Couldn't be more ridiculous. The way he's handling the sword, he won't last much longer—he's going to end up dead. — Kyoko noticed a slight tone of anger in Hiei’s voice, judging that the shorter one was more outraged by Kazuma’s clumsy technique than actually concerned. But at that moment, she heard Asuka grunt as she crossed her arms in discontent.

— What an idiot! He can’t keep going like this—those monsters have claws sharp enough to make him lose all the blood in his body! — Asuka shook her head in disapproval before stepping forward to shout: — Kuwabara! Stop being so stubborn! The boys and Kyoko can help you!

Kyoko swallowed hard as the attacks on Kuwabara became more aggressive, watching him get thrown to the sides with each fatal scratch. Finally, she clenched her fists as tears threatened to well up in her eyes again.

— He can't die! — She felt her voice come out more furious than sorrowful, casting a pleading look at Yusuke. — Brother, he's going to die if we don't do something!

— Kuwabara, get back here! Come back, my Shotgun can take care of this! You won't be able to fight them all at once—come back, please!

"Kazuma..."

— I want all of you to come at me at once! There's no way insignificant worms like you can defeat me alone!

"You became a true friend to me today—you can't die today too!" Kyoko's chest rose and fell in nervousness, already noticing Yusuke's voice becoming slightly hoarse from all his shouting. "You're our friend, you idiot! We can't just watch you die!"

— Kuwabara, let go of your pride! I'll go in your place! — As soon as Yusuke spoke with certainty, Kyoko noticed Kuwabara glance over his shoulder at him with a serious, judging look.

— Stop talking nonsense! As long as that monster doesn't enter the battlefield, I won’t back down, Urameshi! And if you try to help me, I’ll take you down before Byakko does!

— Kuwabara...

"Idiot." Even though Kuwabara hadn’t mentioned her name, Kyoko understood that part of that warning was also directed at her when she noticed Kazuma giving her the same threatening look. "If you get out of this alive, I'll hold myself back from giving you a beating!"

— Seems like he still hasn't learned... My pets, tear off his arms and legs! Leave the head and the rest of the body to me!

"We have no other choice..." Kyoko closed her eyes in sorrow as she watched the young man continue to be slashed and tossed around. But soon, she clenched her fists in determination, letting out a low growl.
"If we don’t beg him to stop!"

— Kazuma!! — she shouted firmly, almost angrily, after taking several steps forward, gritting her teeth when she realized Kuwabara didn’t even look at her. — Listen to me, you idiot! Let us help you! With your sword, you won’t be able to defeat them all at once. Come back here and stop being so stubborn!

Kyoko let her shoulders drop to catch her breath, blinking rapidly as Kuwabara looked at her in surprise. However, when Kyoko realized she was on the narrowest part of the arena, she swallowed hard, hesitating to look down before furrowing her brows and turning back to Kuwabara.

— Come on already, you hardhead! — she called out again but took a moment to process when Kuwabara actually ran toward her across the thin walkway. However, as she saw the beasts approaching as well, Kyoko grimaced and took wide steps backward.

— Kuwabara is finally showing his cowardice. — Hiei expressed with a humorous smirk on his lips.

— Only Kyoko could make that idiot change his mind! — Yusuke clenched his fist in frustration but soon smiled in excitement. — But never mind that, now it’s my turn to take care of those monsters!

— If you know you're afraid of heights, you should avoid places like this! — Asuka tried to control her tone when Kyoko clung to her arm for refuge after returning from the thin concrete path. But she sighed when she saw her friend pull herself together with a deep breath.

"At least he's coming back." Kyoko took her eyes off Asuka only to watch Kuwabara approach. But when she saw him stop abruptly after a splinter from Byakko, her eyes blinked in doubt.

— Who said I was running away?! — Kyoko let out a surprised sound as Kuwabara stopped, watching him turn to face the line of monsters that had formed. — Grow, Leiken!

— He… the sword pierced through the monsters! — Kyoko blinked, unable to believe what she was seeing, hearing Kuwabara’s smug laugh.

— They fell right into my trap! I did this on purpose to lure them onto this narrow bridge and skewer them all at once!

— Ah, nice one, Kuwabara! Awesome!

— Incredible, Kazuma! You almost gave us a heart attack! — Kyoko smiled as she shouted excitedly, soon seeing Kuwabara give a thumbs-up.

— Well… turns out the idiot actually knows how to think.

— Can you leave him alone?! Can’t you go a single minute without provoking someone, brat?! — Kyoko raised an eyebrow in anger as she glared at Hiei, placing her hands on her hips with a defiant look when he glanced at her from the corner of his eye.

— I wasn’t talking to you, you meddler.

"Son of a…!" Kyoko clenched her teeth and growled, but when she noticed Hiei still staring at her, waiting for a fiery response, she crossed her arms and turned her attention back to Kazuma. "You can’t argue with this guy without getting mad!"

— Byakko, now it's your turn! Be a good boy and come fight!

— Ah, you stupid human! My pets aren’t as weak as you think! Finish him now!

Kyoko grimaced in fear when Byakko roared in anger but was completely shocked when the beasts growled and changed color, becoming even more menacing. However, she had to take quick steps to the side when Kuwabara led the beasts toward them, and within seconds, she saw him trap them in a circle atop the tower where they had come from.

— So, what do you think?! Did you like it?! — Kuwabara pounded his chest in pride, laughing as he admired his work.

"You've got to be kidding!" Kyoko was speechless, exchanging a surprised look with Asuka, who had the same expression.

— Well?! Did you like it or not?! There you go, monster kebab on a skewer!

— Unbelievable… he tied them up with spiritual energy. — Hiei commented with a mix of surprise and disdain.

— What a barbecue, huh! — Kurama remarked sarcastically, making Kyoko squint her eyes as she felt her stomach churn.

— See that, big guy?! Get ready because you're next! — Yusuke pointed a warning finger at Byakko, but Kyoko immediately noticed that any trace of humor in the monster’s expression had turned into pure rage.

— You'll regret not dying at the hands of my pets!

Kyoko let out a sharp scream when lightning struck right before her eyes, seeking refuge behind Asuka as she grabbed her hand for comfort. But even amidst the fear, she was astonished to see Byakko roaring in triumph as his monsters were obliterated by the lightning.

— Look at him… all bark and no bite. I took down his pets, and now it’s his turn!

"Be careful, Kuwabara." Kyoko watched as Byakko punched the ground in disdain while Kuwabara stepped back into the arena, noticing the monster’s fur bristling with rage.

— You insignificant fool! You will pay for daring to challenge me! I'll kill you with my own hands!

"Don't lose, Kazuma..." Kyoko anxiously watched the battle unfold, her heart pounding as she saw Kuwabara growing more exhausted by the second.

Kyoko noticed that Kuwabara once again drew the Leiken, at the same moment Byakko decided to jump from his position into the arena, making the ground tremble slightly from the impact of his weight. However, she swallowed hard upon realizing that Byakko was much bigger than she had imagined when seeing him so close to Kazuma.

— Ah... Can he really defeat that monster? — Asuka crossed her arms in distress, also noticing Byakko’s bloodthirsty gaze on Kuwabara.

— You won’t defeat me with that tiny sword!

Seeing Kazuma begin to attack Byakko, Kyoko got excited for a short moment, realizing that the monster was much slower in terms of attacking. However, after a few dodges from Kuwabara, she furrowed her brows in confusion, noticing how his chest was rising and falling rapidly, indicating exhaustion and fatigue in his gaze.

— This is bad... — Asuka straightened her posture, running a hand through her perfectly aligned hair, glancing at Kyoko when she noticed they shared the same thought.

— What is it, know-it-all?! What’s wrong?! — Yusuke leaned forward toward the girl, curious.

— I... I’m new to this! I don’t know how to analyze a person completely yet, but... — Asuka hesitated, biting her lower lip as she stared at Kuwabara’s worn-out figure. Finally, she scratched the back of her neck and looked away. — Tell me, don’t you think Kuwabara looks strange? I mean, look at his body...

— Asuka is right. — Hiei commented seriously, keeping his eyes on the fight before him. — Yusuke, pay attention and look closely at both of them. Kuwabara has the upper hand, but physically, he looks much more worn out and exhausted.

"It feels like he's losing more breath by the minute." Kyoko pursed her lips to the side in concern, noticing the dark circles under Kuwabara’s eyes that hadn’t been there before. However, as she focused more on Byakko, she was startled to see him smiling. "Is it just my imagination, or... is he getting bigger?"

— What is that?

— He’s growing, my God! — Kurama exclaimed in a slightly nervous tone, remaining still as Byakko’s appearance became increasingly more threatening. — I understand now! Look at Kuwabara’s sword!

— It’s shrinking! — Kyoko widened her eyes, alternating her gaze between the dimming glow of the Leiken and the gigantic figure of the monster. Clenching her fists in anger, she shouted a warning: — Byakko is draining your energy, Kazuma!

— So, you noticed?! What are you going to do now?! Throw away the sword and fight with your fists?! — Byakko mocked, his voice dripping with scorn.

Kyoko shook her head in disbelief as Kuwabara grunted, concentrating more energy into his hands, making the Leiken grow larger than usual. Seeing him take a fighting stance, both she and Yusuke reacted at the same time.

— Stop it, Kuwabara! Can’t you see that the more you attack, the stronger he gets?! — Yusuke raised his hands, trying to control his concern.

— Kazuma! You’re not okay, come back here, please! — Kyoko cupped her hands around her mouth to amplify her voice, but she felt her shoulders slump in disappointment when she realized Kuwabara completely ignored the call.

— It’s time to retreat, Kuwabara!

— Do you think I’m the kind of man who retreats, Urameshi?!

— Save your breath, he won’t listen to anyone. — Asuka crossed her arms, watching Kuwabara charge at Byakko. — He won’t give up; he’s way too stubborn for that.

— I know... — Kyoko hugged herself to mask her restlessness. Closing her eyes, she carefully analyzed how Byakko was absorbing the Leiken’s energy once more. A nervous sigh escaped her lips as she saw Kazuma struggling to keep his eyes open.

"I know you don’t want to lose, Kazuma. But if you die to this monster..."

*

— Look, he did it! — Yusuke was the most excited to observe every "successful" strike from Kuwabara, even though he knew what was going to happen. However, Kyoko remained silent, gripping her waist tightly, taking out her frustration that way.

— No, not yet. — Kurama responded as if he already knew what was coming, and then, they all saw Byakko absorb all the energy from the sword Kuwabara had thrust into the monster’s mouth.

— Kuwabara!

— He’s growing even more... — Asuka held herself back from biting a nail in temptation, shaking her head as she saw the yellow energy of the Leiken reconstruct itself once again. — Kuwabara doesn’t understand! If he keeps doing this, he might run out of spiritual energy!

Kyoko frowned in displeasure when she saw Byakko easily kick Kazuma away, feeling even more frustrated when she realized her friend didn’t have the strength to get up.

— You’re a great workout for me with this meal. But once I’ve exercised enough, I’ll devour your body too, you insect!

— After having his energy drained, Kuwabara turned into a rag! At this rate, he really will get eaten!

— Maybe not. — Kyoko quickly glanced at Kurama as he responded to Yusuke. — There’s still a chance. If Kuwabara realizes that Byakko’s body hasn’t grown enough yet... If he realizes that.

"Grow enough?"

— Could you explain that better?

— He’s not that smart; he won’t even notice. — Kyoko looked at Hiei when he added to Kurama’s explanation, arms crossed as if he didn’t care about Kazuma. — He has no way out, and if he fails, I’m sure he’ll die.

— Stop! Don’t say that! — Kyoko glared at Hiei with furrowed brows, but she licked her lips and lowered her shoulders when she realized her voice came out more fearful than angry. — If Kuwabara really notices that Byakko’s body hasn’t grown enough, I’m sure he can win.

Kyoko glanced between Hiei and Kurama, realizing that they doubted Kuwabara’s chances even more than she had thought, judging by their serious expressions. But when Yusuke waved his hand in front of his face, she noticed he was looking for an explanation of what they were thinking.

— Well... basically! — Kyoko made a pained expression as she placed a hand on her stomach, then brought both hands to her mouth as if feeling nauseous. But soon, she puffed out her cheeks and spread her arms wide to simulate an explosion. — Bam! Get it now?!

She remained with her arms in the air, despite the disbelieving looks from Kurama and Hiei, hearing Asuka chuckle beside her as Yusuke clapped his fist against his other hand in realization.

— Ah, girl! I get it!

— You... really got it? — Kurama blinked in doubt, pursing his lips unconsciously when Yusuke nodded.

— Yeah, so Kuwabara has to realize that Byakko is still hungry, right? — Yusuke put his hands in his pockets with a serious expression, standing with the same perfect posture as Kyoko when she crossed her arms.

— Yes, and we can’t tell him... otherwise, Byakko might catch on.

— So basically, either he figures it out, or he dies. — Asuka smiled despite her serious words, shaking her head in amusement as she observed Yusuke and Kyoko. — Incredible, you two don’t look alike at all, yet it’s obvious you’re siblings... Two idiots.

— Here’s one for you! — Kyoko blushed when she realized she had spoken at the same time as Yusuke, both flipping Asuka off, grumbling in anger before turning their attention back to the fight. — But back to the point... — Kyoko furrowed her brows as she saw Byakko lift Kuwabara by the collar. — Kazuma is really weak.

— I’ll torture you to death! — Byakko shouted, punching Kuwabara away before slowly walking toward him again. — Where’s your bravery now?! Will you surrender, or would you rather die?!

"Please, Kazuma, realize it!"

— What are you mumbling? Are you reciting a death poem?!

— Enough, you’ve said enough!

Kyoko swallowed hard as Kuwabara drew the Leiken once again, noticing that this time, he used more energy than usual on the sword’s blade before stabbing Byakko in the stomach. But, as expected, she heard the monster’s evil laughter as the sword kept shrinking.

"He absorbed everything." Even though she was anxious seeing Kazuma collapse to the ground without strength, Kyoko hoped that the strategy would work.

— Come on, big cat, get a stomachache. — Kyoko tilted her head slightly to the side, noticing Yusuke pointing his finger at his Spirit Gun the moment Byakko was about to step on Kazuma. However, she was also surprised when Kurama suddenly claimed that Byakko looked strange.

— What?! What is this?! — Byakko shouted in shock. Kyoko could hear the noise from the monster’s stomach even from where she was, a small smile forming when Kuwabara sat up with a victorious expression.

— Overeating is bad for your health! Especially when you absorb the energy of a bad boy like me!

— That’s right, Kazuma! Don’t give in to that freak! — Kyoko stood on her tiptoes, shouting in a mix of excitement and relief.

— That idiot almost scared us to death... — Yusuke let out a relieved sigh, placing a hand on his chest. However, even though she had predicted this outcome, Kyoko was still amazed when Byakko began to glow with Kuwabara’s energy. And when a loud explosion occurred, she followed with her eyes as the monster fell from the arena until she could no longer see him.

— He did it! — Kyoko looked at Asuka when she also seemed relieved from the tension, high-fiving her friend as a sign of victory.

— Byakko ended up consuming more of Kuwabara's energy than his body could handle. — Kurama wisely explained.

— Ah! The fat guy is unlucky; he must have gotten a stomachache! — Kyoko held back her laughter as Yusuke roared with laughter.

— What are you laughing at?! — Kyoko kept smiling as Kuwabara shouted, heading toward the boy when he saw him sigh in relief. — I barely survived!

— How are you, Kazuma? — Kyoko knelt on one knee, placing a hand on her friend's shoulder, returning the tired but friendly smile he gave her.

— Besides being exhausted, I need to recover my spiritual energy.

— What matters is that we managed to take down another monster; that’s what counts!

— You talk as if everything is so easy, Urameshi!

— Come on… let me help you up. — Kyoko had no trouble supporting Kuwabara as she slung one of his arms over her shoulders, grimacing when he groaned in pain. — Man! You’re really in bad shape!

— Yeah! Let’s see how you handle a fight, you brat! — Kuwabara shouted, making Kyoko tilt her head as she felt a sharp pain in her ear, but she soon made a doubtful expression when Asuka approached, gently grabbing her arm and pressing her wrist with two fingers. — What are you...

— Shh! — Asuka raised a hand for Kuwabara to stop talking but quickly checked her watch. — Hmm… your pulse is fine, and it looks like you haven't broken anything either. You just need to treat those wounds, and you'll be as good as new. Of course, you'll feel like all your bones are broken after losing so much spiritual energy… but you’ll be fine!

— That’s very reassuring! But let's go; we don’t have time to waste on healing. We need to destroy that flute.

— Yeah… but before that! — Kyoko frowned, already knowing what her brother would do when he approached Kuwabara, sighing in boredom as the boy was suddenly grabbed by his collar. — What the hell were you thinking, going on a date with my sister?! Were all the beatings I gave you not enough for you to get the message, you idiot?! I already told you, Kyky is off-limits!

Kyoko knew Yusuke was serious, but the moment she heard her childish nickname come out of his mouth, she couldn't help but cover her face with her hand, feeling her cheeks flush with embarrassment. She immediately noticed that Kurama and Asuka were holding back their laughter as much as possible.

— Kyky? — Kuwabara raised his eyebrows with a mischievous smile, unable to hold back his laughter as Yusuke tried his best to suppress his embarrassed expression. — Ah! I knew you guys had cute nicknames for each other! I knew it, but you were too proud to admit it! Kyky is such a sweet nickname.

— Ugh, how ridiculous! — Kyoko wasn’t sure if she was blushing more out of anger or embarrassment, especially when Hiei commented with a proud smirk. But when she growled through her teeth, she immediately noticed the scared expressions of Kazuma and Yusuke, realizing that now Asuka was the only one still laughing.

— Enough! Alright?! — She raised her arms in front of her body, feeling a vein pop on her forehead, first pointing at Yusuke as she sensed she wouldn’t be able to hold back a lecture. — You! When I get a boyfriend… and I hope I never do! You can be sure that you’ll be the second to know, okay?! — She watched as her brother swallowed hard at her disdainful expression, and the same happened with Kazuma when she pointed at him next. — And you, stop giving Yusuke reasons to be mad! Don’t you ever get tired of getting beaten up?!

— Wait, then who’s the first person you’re going to tell when you get a boyfriend? — Kyoko straightened her posture indifferently, crossing her arms and glancing sideways, noticing Asuka sticking her tongue out at Yusuke as if it were obvious. — Why do you trust her first to tell about a boyfriend?!

— Because you’re the jealous and ignorant brother! — Asuka stepped up to Yusuke, poking his chest with her finger before pointing at herself triumphantly, flashing a radiant smile. — And I’m the best friend, advisor, and listener! It’s obvious that Kyo would tell me first about a boyfriend!

— Alright… stop arguing about this. — Kyoko sighed, finally watching her friend and brother exchange heated glares, recognizing that this scene perfectly mirrored the day Asuka and Yusuke met. Choosing to ignore it, she gave a faint smile as she placed a hand on Kuwabara’s shoulder. — Either way, I’m glad you won, Kazuma.

Kyoko saw Kazuma smile as he spoke, but soon she noticed the ground trembling due to a low yet powerful howl, strong enough to crack the structure beneath their feet.

— This is going to collapse! Let’s get out of here! — Kurama was the first to warn, and Kyoko wasted no time running up the stairs toward the small tower where Byakko had been before, placing a hand on her chest in fear as she watched the arena below them crumble in the blink of an eye. However, upon hearing another familiar growl from the only remaining path, her expression turned serious.

— I’m really impressed with that kid!

— He… survived that fall?! — Asuka’s voice came out shaky with shock, exchanging a worried glance with Kyoko as she spoke.

— Where are you?! Speak up, come on!

— To show you how impressed I am, I will lead you to my room, the Infernal Room!

— Infernal Room? — Kyoko murmured, curling her lip as she heard Byakko’s laughter echoing at the end of the corridor.

— What are we going to do now?!

— I think it sounds fun; we’re coming to you! — Kuwabara declared with a confident smile.
"He plans to fight? Even in this state?" They followed without a second thought through the dark corridor, but when they saw a large wooden door at the end, Kyoko frowned upon noticing that the wood was warmer than usual before opening it with Yusuke’s help. The moment they entered, Kyoko exhaled deeply as a wave of scorching air hit her body.

— What’s with this heat? The temperature has gone up a lot. — Yusuke huffed, tugging at the collar of his uniform in annoyance.

— What the hell? Where did that guy go? — Kuwabara exclaimed in frustration before Kyoko placed a hand on his shoulder.

— Let’s keep moving, okay? — She nodded along with him, and as they continued walking, Kyoko noticed that the closer they got to the tunnel’s exit, the hotter the air became. But when they reached a small circular platform, she grimaced in surprise at the sight of the lava river covering the entire room. — Oh my God!

— What a creepy place... geez. — Asuka was careful only to move her head to glance at the bubbling lava below. Kyoko watched as Kazuma ripped a piece of his uniform and deliberately threw it down, swallowing hard when the fabric evaporated before even touching the lava.

— If we fall, we’re dead for sure!

— Did you like it?! This is my favorite place, my pleasure zone! — Kyoko took her eyes off the lava only to follow Byakko’s proud voice, in disbelief at seeing him intact on one of the distant platforms. — Look down there, the lava is eagerly waiting to melt you to the bone! Let the bravest one come and face me!

— Ah, you bastard! I'm gonna finish you off! — Yusuke threatened with disdain, but hesitated when Kuwabara grabbed his shoulder.

— Calm down, leave this to me! I'll take him down!

— But... Kuwabara!

— Anyone will do for me! The only thing that changes is the order of death!

— Ah! I can't take this anymore, I'm going to finish you off, and you'll never bother us again!

— Be careful, Kuwabara. — Kyoko blinked in doubt upon seeing Hiei speak seriously. — You fought bravely, but leave this fight to Yusuke and regain your strength for the next one.

— He’s right, Kazuma. — Agreeing with Hiei hurt his ego, but he couldn't deny that Kuwabara was still worn out, noticing it just from his tired eyes. — Rest, you don't have anything to prove! You already fought well.

— Are you two kidding me?! This is a real fight, not soccer! I'm not gonna sit on the bench while the superstar takes care of the rest! I started this fight, and I'll finish it!

— You're so stubborn you belong in hell! — Hiei crossed his arms and rolled his eyes, regretting having spoken.

— Alright, Pelé! If you’re so eager to fight, just make sure you don’t hit the monster straight at the goalpost again! — Kyoko put a hand on her waist and gave Kazuma a light smack on the head. — Don’t mess up, you hardhead!

— What’s wrong? Are you scared?!

— Shut up, you’ll regret this!

Kyoko watched as Kazuma moved from their platform to another, but she gasped in fear when a part of the concrete crumbled beneath his feet. She only relaxed when she saw him manage to hold on just in time.

— Kazuma! Are you okay?!

— Kuwabara, don’t you wanna switch after all?! My offer still stands!

— Stop talking nonsense, I haven’t even started yet! — Kuwabara grunted as he finally stood up, tilting his head quickly while exhaling from the heat. With just one hand, he unbuttoned his uniform. — It’s hot as hell in here! But whatever, let’s start the fight, Byakko!

It didn’t take long for Kyoko to see Leiken in Kazuma’s hand. However, as soon as Byakko let out a growl and opened his mouth, she felt sweat roll down her forehead at the sight of a ball of energy forming in the monster’s throat.
"What is that?"

— Looks like the kitty’s about to cough up a hairball! — Asuka commented, though she was also surprised, clutching her arm for comfort.

— Extermination Roar! — Byakko shouted as the ball shot toward Kazuma. But Kyoko narrowed her eyes in suspicion of that energy, realizing it was something bigger when both Hiei and Kurama echoed in doubt.

— It’s just a weird little ball, but it’s no big deal! Watch me, I’ll knock it out of bounds in no time!

— No, Kuwabara! You can’t touch that ball!
The moment Kurama warned him, Kyoko saw Kazuma leap to another platform. However, her expression turned to shock when the energy ball hit the concrete, exploding and evaporating in seconds.

— Did you see that?! This is my Extermination Roar! My scream creates super vibrations that destroy everything in seconds!

— I heard about a youkai that could destroy any material with a vibration ball, but I didn’t know it was Byakko. — Kyoko focused on Hiei as he spoke, then looked back at Byakko, who was already forming another ball in his throat.

— So, Leiken is useless against it? — Kyoko asked, glancing at Hiei when he also did the same, noticing that he took a moment to respond.

— No, there’s only one way to counter this attack—escape.

Kyoko blinked slowly, realizing that, against her will, her eyes kept drifting toward Hiei. She found herself captivated by the dark contrast between his crimson eyes and jet-black hair—an intense gaze, uniquely beautiful yet threatening enough to warn anyone to stay away. However, upon realizing she had stared for too long, she quickly averted her gaze back to the fight, at the same time as he did.

She bit her nail, watching Kazuma jump from platform to platform while Byakko launched consecutive energy balls. His chest rose and fell in exhaustion. But when she noticed Byakko’s cynical smile, she realized the only platforms Kazuma could still use to escape.

"He did it on purpose!" Kyoko clenched her chin in frustration as she watched Byakko laugh. "He left Kazuma with no way out!"

— What now?! What will you do?! Your only choice is to come at me! It's just ten meters from here! What’s wrong?! Lost your voice in the face of death?! — Byakko laughed mockingly. — What a shame, such a young man dying like this! Pathetic!

Kyoko saw Kazuma attempt to discreetly jump to a platform that wasn’t leading to Byakko, but he failed as the monster sent another energy ball to destroy it.

— Beg for mercy, you've lost, kid! Admit your defeat, and maybe I'll be merciful enough to let you live! Decide!

— He’s trapped! — Asuka licked her lips in worry, then turned to the side with a knowing look. — Hiei, Kurama, please!

— Let’s go, Hiei.

— You meddling fools! This fight is mine alone! — Kuwabara looked back over his shoulder, pointing at himself in warning. — And if you interfere, you’ll pay for it!

— What an idiot, still refusing help. — Yusuke furrowed his brow in disappointment.

— Could he have a trick up his sleeve? — Kurama questioned.

— Hmph, Kuwabara? A trick? — Hiei scoffed, and Kyoko narrowed her eyes as Kazuma let out a small chuckle before looking back at Byakko.

— I don’t want anyone interfering! And this will be your end, Byakko!

— Oh, really?! Then I'll have fun with you, brat!
As Byakko began gathering energy in his mouth again, Kyoko gasped, watching Kazuma leap away to dodge the attack. But when she realized he wouldn’t make it to the next platform, she shut her eyes, leaving a small gap between her fingers to keep watching. However, she saw him use Leiken as leverage to reach Byakko’s platform, landing a punch on the monster’s face in surprise.

Even though she had expected only Byakko to fall into the lava, Kyoko let out a nervous huff when Kuwabara disappeared from sight. After Yusuke’s desperate scream, only the bubbling sound of burning lava could be heard.

— No… no, this has to be a joke. — Kyoko whispered, eyes wide, unable to believe it.
— Is death the end of everything? — Yusuke clutched his stomach in shock. — I… I think I just lost my friend! Ah!! Damn it, damn it!

— Yu... — Kyoko placed a hand on her brother’s shoulder as he fell to his knees, but she also noticed Asuka, sensing her distress as she comforted her with a hand on her back, despite unshed tears in her eyes. — Kazuma...

"He can't be dead!"

— Kazuma... — Kyoko held back a sob, covering her mouth as she squeezed her eyes shut to suppress her sorrow.

— Hey! Help! Over here, help me!
Kyoko furrowed her brows in disbelief, releasing a relieved sigh as Kazuma’s cries grew louder.

— The belt is gonna snap! Help! Get me out of here!

— He’s alive!! — Asuka and Yusuke shouted in unison, while Kyoko placed her hands on her knees, feeling relief wash over her.

— Hmph, he's too stubborn to die.

After searching for a strategic way to reach Kazuma, Kyoko had to hold onto Yusuke tightly as they jumped across the platforms. She kept her eyes shut to avoid looking down, letting Yusuke guide her without any difficulty in carrying her. However, as soon as she saw Kuwabara hanging by the waistband of his pants, she placed her hands on her hips in disapproval while observing him from above.

— Ah, damn it, Kuwabara! You just love putting on a show, huh? We thought you were dead! — Yusuke expressed, shoving his hands into his pockets, masking his relief.

— It's just that there wasn’t any room for me up there yet!

— Well, you risked your life and came out on top. If you fight with the same spirit again, you might just take down another one. — Hiei remarked, his face showing nothing but disinterest.

— Oh, so you're trying to get rid of me for good, huh? Now, please, without further delay, get me out of here!

— No, figure it out yourself! — Yusuke was the first to respond, ignoring Kuwabara’s loud protests.

— Yeah, I think you can handle it on your own, Kuwabara! — Kurama added, barely holding back a laugh.

— Come on?! Asukinha! Kyozinha! Help me, please!

— What? Asukinha?! — Asuka made a baffled face upon hearing that. — I was actually thinking about helping you, but after that ridiculous nickname, I might just throw you into the lava on purpose!

— Kazuma, didn't you say you could handle it alone? — Kyoko smirked mischievously, placing her hands on her hips and leaning forward to get a better look at her friend’s face. — We all offered to help you, and you refused! Now figure it out yourself! Show us what you got!

— No, Kyoko! My love! I’ll do whatever you want! — Kuwabara whined, but soon groaned when he saw Kyoko shaking her head with a playful grin. — You guys are all fools!

— Well, there are still three monsters left! — Kyoko met Yusuke’s gaze when he spoke with excitement. — Come on, let's get to the fight!

— Let's go!

Chapter Text

— What will the next monster be like?

Asuka was the first to break the silence as they climbed yet another endless flight of stairs, placing her hand on her chin in a thoughtful manner.

— Considering Byakko and Genbu, we shouldn't underestimate them. — Kurama declared seriously, exchanging an affirmative glance with Asuka before looking to the other side. — And you, Kuwabara, are you okay?

— Don't worry, I'm good as new!

— Yeah, right! You're all busted up! — Yusuke started in disbelief, but after slapping Kuwabara's back, he laughed when he saw him writhe in pain.

— Just you wait, Urameshi! — Kazuma groaned in pain. — Just you wait!

Kyoko formed a weak smile on her lips as she watched the scene in front of her, but, curious as well, crossed her arms while looking down, thoughtful. "Three monsters remain." Kyoko discreetly let her gaze dance over Yusuke, smiling as she saw him say something to provoke Kazuma, but as she returned to seriousness, she cast a quick glance at Hiei. "Considering that the flute must be with the last monster, Yusuke will fight the boss of the group. So... logically, that only leaves me and Hiei."

She sighed discreetly, placing her hands in the back pockets of her pants and looking up at the ceiling as she felt a pang of anxiety in her chest. "I might be next, but... can I do it?"

"— Stop thinking, Kyoko! That's your problem!"

She closed her eyes in indignation when Genkai's voice came into her mind involuntarily, but furrowed her brows as she placed a hand on her chest, feeling her heart beating at a completely accelerated pace.

"The master said the key to my victory is my emotions. Love, hatred. Losing control, but maintaining control over my spiritual energy so I don't destroy my body." Kyoko made a grimace as she pushed her bangs back, pressing her forehead with her fingers as she felt a hint of nervousness forming in her chest. "Easy to say! How am I supposed to lose control and keep control at the same time?!"

— Another door! — She snapped out of her thoughts when Yusuke spoke in a tired tone, watching as he grabbed the handle to push it open.

— Wait, Yusuke! — Kurama narrowed his eyes in warning, sighing when Urameshi looked at him in doubt. — Don't you feel it?

— Feel what?! — Kuwabara asked innocently, but as he narrowed his eyes in disturbance, he swallowed dryly while looking at the large steel door. — Ah... what is this weird feeling?

— Someone's in there. — Hiei commented, hands in the pockets of his black coat as he narrowed his eyes suspiciously. — They made no effort to hide their presence, they were waiting for us patiently.

— Kazuma. — Kyoko called the taller one's attention, noticing the sweat trickling down his forehead. — Do you see anything?

— Saying it's something specific would be an exaggeration, but... — Kuwabara sighed as if a weight had fallen on his shoulders. — It's just a heavy energy, nothing more than that. Whatever's behind this door, it's nothing good!

— But we have to move forward! We've been stalling for too long. — Yusuke spoke with a slightly altered tone, nodding as he looked at Kyoko for reassurance. — I'm opening it, we have to keep going.

Kyoko took a deep breath to calm her nerves as the door opened, and when they entered that room, she looked around to see that the place was completely dark.

— Hey, is anyone there?! — The moment Yusuke spoke, Kyoko flinched slightly in surprise as the torches in the room lit up automatically, her jaw dropping as she took in the surroundings.

— What kind of place is this? — Asuka's doubt was the same as Kyoko's, who couldn't take her eyes off the circular-shaped hall, with its wide, round walls that she immediately compared to a spherical skate ramp. However, as soon as she looked at the center of the place, she furrowed her brows when she spotted another monster, quickly alerting the others as she clenched her fists.

— Hey, who are you?! — Yusuke shouted firmly, watching the monster open its eyes right after he finished, his brows furrowing in despair as he saw it stand up. — Yeah... as expected, he's crazy tall too.

— I see you've already defeated Byakko. — Kyoko narrowed her eyes, watching the monster scratch its long, pointed ear. Its voice wasn't high-pitched, but she also didn't find it as threatening as Byakko and Genbu's. — I've been expecting you.

"What is he?" She tilted her head to the side, her mouth falling open in disbelief as Yusuke and Kuwabara claimed that the monster wasn't as threatening as Byakko but was still terrifying in its own way. Kyoko analyzed every menacing part of it—sharp teeth protruding from its jaw and giant, visibly sharp claws were what caught her attention the most.

— It's an armadillo! — Kyoko looked at Asuka in apparent surprise as the girl spoke simply, watching her point at the monster while looking at her. — Kyoko, don't you remember? I got one as a birthday present when I was eight, but it ran away!

— Oh! — Kyoko placed a hand over her mouth, looking at the monster, but soon dropped her shoulders with a grimace. — He’s not as cute as yours was...

— As you already know, you can only move forward if you defeat me. — She noticed that every word the monster spoke was peaceful, but Kyoko didn’t ignore the deadly glare it cast on them all. — My name is Ichaka, it's a great pleasure to meet you!

Kyoko ignored the entire conversation between Kuwabara and Yusuke about who would fight that monster, carefully observing every intimidating detail of its body, and before sighing to release the nervousness from her body, Kyoko squared her shoulders with courage.

"It's my turn."

— Leave it to me! — Yusuke raised his arms in front of his body enthusiastically, but as soon as he felt a hand on his shoulder, he stopped walking and looked at his sister with doubt.

— I’ll go this time.

— What?! You… — Yusuke was startled by his sister’s serious look and words, but at the same moment, he sighed in balance, shaking his head. — Are you sure?

— Yes. — Kyoko exchanged a long, serious look with Yusuke, but upon seeing him smile, she couldn’t help but do the same when he also placed a hand on her shoulder.

— Good luck, sis! It’s all on you! — Giving his sister a slight push on the back, Yusuke smiled nervously when she looked over her shoulder at him in anger after stopping her stagger.

— If what you want is to fight that ugly monster, I totally support you! — Asuka gestured with her hands after lightly tapping her chest, but she shrank in apparent nervousness. — But I’m also worried! So… you can go, but try not to get too hurt, okay?!

— Right! — Kyoko smiled upon seeing Asuka biting a nail without even realizing it, but when she noticed Kazuma’s presence beside her, she let her shoulders drop in dismay at seeing the melancholy written all over his face.

— You can’t fight, you might get seriously hurt! Oh, I can go in your place! — She rolled her eyes when he grabbed her shoulders, but upon seeing Yusuke push him away with some carelessness, she turned her body completely toward the monster.

— Dude, you’re way too late. Stop underestimating Kyoko like that! — Yusuke put his hands in his pockets while watching Kyoko move away. — She’s going to win, no doubt about it!

— Are you sure, Yusuke? — Kurama asked calmly, relaxing his shoulders when Yusuke nodded.

— Kyoko! Make sure to finish off that monster! If you win, I’ll take you for a whole day at the salon!

"I don’t know if I like or dislike that offer," Kyoko pondered as she stopped a few meters from the monster, noticing a stark difference between him and the previous monsters, swallowing hard upon seeing his confident and sovereign posture.

"He’s different from the others, he seems… smarter."

— So, it’s going to be one at a time? — Ichaka asked rhetorically, his pointed nose twitching as Kyoko’s scent entered his nostrils. — You’re just an ordinary human!

"That’s right, keep thinking that, bastard." Kyoko moved one leg back just to flex her knees into a combat stance, positioning her arms in front of her body as a sign of caution.

— Not going to say anything?!

"It’s the first time I’m facing a monster alone," she sighed discreetly, trying to ignore her racing heart, and at the same moment she saw Ichaka spread his arms, she swallowed hard, paying attention to his sharp and gleaming claws.

"Don’t overthink it, Kyoko."

— Kyoko, be careful, okay?! If you see that you can’t handle it, just call me, and I’ll help you! — She heard Kazuma’s worried shout but completely ignored it when the monster in front of her let out a low laugh.

— What’s so funny? — She couldn’t hold her tongue, trying to keep her expression frozen in seriousness so as not to show any insecurity. When she saw Ichaka straighten his posture, she realized he was taller than she had imagined.

— You’re still asking?! A human against a being like me!

"His ego is like any other monster’s."

— A human who poses no threat!

Her eyes widened for a short period, but they returned to neutrality as soon as she heard Yusuke and Asuka warning not to underestimate her. Staring at the monster seriously, she held back from forming a smug smile on her lips.

— If you think I pose no threat, why don’t you kill me before saying that? — Even Kyoko was surprised by her own words. When she saw the monster in front of her frown at her remark, it didn’t take long for him to smirk smugly, bringing a claw to his chin thoughtfully.

— Interesting… — Ichaka murmured, noticing that the girl’s gaze didn’t waver at all. — Do you think you’re worthy of being a warrior? I mean, do you want to prove that you can defeat me?!

"This monster is definitely much more cunning than the others." Kyoko remained still; the monster’s cynical smile was further proof that he was a great reader, even though her face adopted an expressionless look. "He doesn’t shout, he doesn’t get agitated, he’s totally different from Byakko. He might not be too much trouble, but…"

"Don’t overthink it!"

— Prove it? I don’t need to prove anything, I only know one thing for sure. You’re going to beg me to let you live. — Even with her neutral voice, Kyoko slightly furrowed her brows upon seeing Ichaka widen his smirk.

— You’ve got courage, human. But courage without strength means nothing!

"Son of a…!"

— Try to kill me! Come on, come at me! — Ichaka waved his arms in a taunting gesture, already visibly intrigued. However, when he saw Kyoko remain motionless, he gritted his teeth. — If you won’t come to me, I’ll come to you!

Kyoko tensed her shoulders as soon as she saw the monster jump to a considerable height, but upon seeing him spin in the air and curl up into himself, she was surprised to see that only his shell remained on the outside, forming a perfect sphere. However, when he hit the ground, Kyoko swallowed hard upon seeing Ichaka gaining momentum to charge at her.

"Of course! He’s an armadillo!!" Her eyes widened, and she growled in frustration as she watched the monster roll toward her at full speed. "If I let him hit me, I’m screwed!" She dodged at the last second in a quick sidestep, watching the monster rush past where she had been, making her hair fly with the almost cutting wind.

— My shell is unbreakable! — Ichaka returned to his normal form just to clarify that. — I can assure you that if I hit you, you’ll suffer!

Kyoko frowned upon hearing that, straightening into an upright posture as soon as the monster transformed into a sphere again, narrowing her eyes to better observe the creature’s hard shell, clenching her fist as she felt her internal energy move to her arm.

"I can try my luck!"

She exhaled as she raised her arm. However, when she paid closer attention to the strength and speed with which Ichaka was coming at her, she groaned in displeasure at having to dodge again at the last second.

"It won’t work! I don’t know how much force he puts into coming at me. If I use an equivalent or lesser force, I’ll be in trouble!"

— Kyoko! You need to find a weak spot! — When she heard Yusuke’s voice, Kyoko prepared to dodge again, huffing in frustration as she barely managed to evade.

— Fool! I have no weak spots!

"His shell may be unbreakable! But his body must be weak!" She ran to the side, never taking her eyes off the sphere pursuing her, making sure to breathe steadily so as not to lose her breath, though she knew the nervousness in her chest wasn’t helping. "No… who am I kidding? If he knows his weak spot is his body, he won’t change form again! And honestly, he’s much faster than me!"

"— You’re brute force, Urameshi!"

Kyoko stopped the moment Genkai’s voice echoed in her mind, breathing quickly as she turned around and watched Ichaka gain momentum against a wall to launch at her.

"Alright, I need to muster the courage to do this!"

— Kyoko, you have to dodge!

She glanced sideways at Kurama when he shouted, analyzing his worried expression with comfort, taking a quick look at the frightened Kuwabara and the disinterested Hiei, only to finally focus on Yusuke and Asuka’s serious expressions. She blinked in distraction but knew exactly at that moment: even with their serious and neutral expressions, Yusuke and Asuka couldn’t hide the worried gleam in their eyes, meaning that even though they trusted her, they still cared.
She felt loved, but as a chill ran down her spine, she took one last look at everyone before clenching her fists.

"They’re all counting on me!"

— Kyoko, be careful! — Upon hearing Asuka’s shout, she looked ahead in surprise, her eyes widening even more when she saw Ichaka at a short distance from her, and as an automatic reaction to dodge, she put strength into her legs and leaped to the side.

"That was close!"

She sighed steadily, but as soon as she heard a low, malicious laugh, she furrowed her brows upon seeing the monster's tail emerge from its shell. Even with the speed it was moving, Kyoko let out a small sound of shock when it changed direction due to the force of its tail; and knowing she wouldn't be able to dodge, she knit her brows in anger.

When she felt the blow against her body, she had to hold back the scream in her throat. She was pushed with full force until she was cornered against a wall, grunting in pain upon noticing that Ichaka continued spinning against her body. But the most painful moment was when she felt an internal crack in her ribs, clenching her teeth to hold back the scream as the monster leaped away. Soon, she kneeled against her will, placing a hand on her abdomen just to make sure she hadn't been split in half.

— Ah! I love this moment!

Kyoko took a deep breath to push the pain away as soon as Ichaka returned to his normal form, closing her eyes at the sight of his superior laughter.

— With that attack, you must already feel all your organs twisting inside you!

— Kyoko! — She ignored Yusuke and Kuwabara’s call as she forced herself to stand up, feeling a drop of blood trail down the corner of her mouth, but she quickly wiped it away while staring at Ichaka, noticing how his smile vanished the moment he saw her on her feet.

"I can take another one of these!" Even as her legs trembled and something sharp pierced inside her, she let out a weak grunt while thinking of a plan. "I already know how I'm going to defeat him!"

— Kyoko, do you want help?!

— No need! — she replied seriously, taking a few steps forward, never taking her eyes off Ichaka for even a minute. — What? Did you expect me to throw up my organs from that? That wasn’t even a tickle, you freak!

— That's it!! That’s the Kyoko I know! Strong and sovereign, beautiful and fierce! Go on, take that monster down! — Asuka jumped in celebration with her arms raised, but when she noticed the strange looks from the guys around her, she laughed nervously, running a hand through her hair to disguise her excitement.

Kyoko smiled more at Asuka’s outburst than at the deadly glare Ichaka shot at her.

"— If you learn to control your spiritual energy wisely, when combined with physical strength, you will be invincible."

She couldn’t help but become serious as Genkai's words resurfaced in her mind, clenching her fists as she watched Ichaka rebuild his shell. However, she closed her eyes just to focus on herself, completely ignoring her friends' warnings to dodge the next attack.

"Control my energy wisely." She spread her arms when she felt Ichaka approaching, planting her feet firmly on the ground and exhaling all the air from her lungs, visualizing her own body in her mind. "Distribute my energy wisely."

"Arms to grip, abdomen to protect, and legs to support." She wasn’t sure if it was just her imagination, but upon seeing the bluish energy within her evenly distribute itself to each part of her body, she felt an immense surge of excitement in her chest. However, she had to open her eyes the moment she felt Ichaka’s impact against her, grunting as she tried to keep her feet steady.

— What?! — she heard the monster’s disbelieving voice, but it didn’t take long for her to grab hold of him with her arms, lifting him off the ground effortlessly, noticing how he gradually stopped spinning. — What are you doing?!

— Compared to Master Genkai’s blows! — Kyoko shouted, feeling a sense of relief in her chest as she unleashed so much rage, squeezing the sides of Ichaka’s shell with all her strength, hearing his painful scream mix with hers as the shell cracked. — This is nothing!!

She kept squeezing him, releasing all her pent-up fury in a scream, her fear and insecurity pouring out of her throat with ferocity. However, as soon as she realized Ichaka had stopped screaming, she felt her heartbeat gradually calm, sighing in a mix of relief and exhaustion as she let the monster fall to the ground, noticing that his entire shell was now cracked, with bloody liquid seeping from various parts of his body.

"A necessary violence." A wave of nausea twisted her stomach at the sight of the corpse at her feet, but she soon closed her eyes, taking a deep breath. "I won. I did it."

— Kyoko! — She turned to the side as soon as she heard her name in Asuka’s voice, seeing her wave and jump with a wide, excited smile on her lips. — You did it! You did it!

She smiled back at her friend but shifted her gaze to Yusuke after a moment, feeling warmth in her chest as he gave her a thumbs-up, flashing that toothy grin she adored. And as soon as she took a step toward her friends, her body tensed as pain surged within her, placing her hands on her stomach and crouching down while holding back a pained groan between her lips.

— Kyoko!

She felt Asuka place a hand on her back as everyone gathered around her, worried. She furrowed her brows and breathed slowly to control the pain, looking ahead as she waited for her vision to focus again, letting out a low groan before speaking:

— I think I broke a rib…

— You think?! — Asuka retorted sarcastically, helping Kyoko up when she insisted. — You need to rest!

— I can't… — Kyoko sighed one last time, reassuring Asuka with just a soft smile. — I can handle it, seriously!

— I don't know about that! But I gotta say, you were incredible, sis! You scared me with all that brutality. When you let out that scream… man, I almost passed out! — Kyoko blushed slightly at her brother’s informal praise but looked at him with curiosity when he placed a hand on her shoulder. — Thanks, Kyoko! I knew I could count on you!

"Yu, thank you so much." She gave her brother a gentle smile, but as soon as she felt Kazuma lovingly grasp her hands and press them against his chest, her brows dropped in exasperation.

— Kyoko! I have no words to describe how brilliant you were, and you know what? You looked even more beautiful with all that sovereignty!

— You think so? Thanks, Kazuma! — She gave the taller man a few light pats on the face as a gesture of affection, soon noticing a friendly smile on his lips, even as Yusuke grunted jealously beside them. But when she glanced away, she also smiled gently upon seeing Kurama’s expression.

— I can't deny it, you surprised me too!

— Ah, it wasn’t that much! — She closed her eyes and waved a hand as if it was nothing, but upon shifting her gaze to Hiei and noticing that he hadn’t taken his eyes off her, despite still feeling somewhat uneasy around him, she couldn’t suppress the cynical smile on her rosy lips. — So, Hiei, aren’t you going to say how amazing I was?!

Saying that was more than enough to cause mild surprise among the others. Kyoko still wore a provocative smile as she and Hiei locked gazes, but as soon as he let out a bored "Hmph" and sharply turned his face to the side, Kyoko crossed her arms, waiting for some sort of comeback.

— You did nothing more than your duty. Don’t get so full of yourself, you idiot. — Hiei shoved his hands into his pockets as he turned away, purposely giving Kyoko his back as soon as he saw her frown. — I can bet you’ll still give us trouble.

— That brat… — Kyoko huffed angrily as she watched him walk away, but as soon as she felt Asuka grasp her shoulders and gently press their cheeks together, she smiled subtly at her friend’s joy.

— Don’t mind that idiot! You were admirable, Kyoko. — Asuka declared sincerely, but her expression turned serious as she ran her hand over her friend's back, pursing her lips at the sight of Kyoko’s hand pressing against her ribs. — Kyo, don’t you want me to heal you?

As much as she wanted to see Asuka’s healing techniques in action, Kyoko sighed in disappointment before shaking her head, shifting her gaze between everyone present.

— I’d love to, but we don’t have time. I can handle the pain, seriously. We need to move forward!

— Kyoko’s right — Kurama remarked with his usual calm tone, though his gaze remained firm. — We have to hurry.

*

Running had become a difficult task after fighting, as if it wasn’t enough to have something stabbing inside her, causing a sharp and almost unbearable pain. Kyoko struggled to keep her body upright after realizing she had spent more energy than she thought. Of course, controlling her energy without causing any injury to her own body was an achievement, a sign that she had managed to release her fury with balance, but she also realized that transmitting spiritual energy to different parts of her body to enhance her attack wasn’t just about control.

"Proportion," she pondered, lost in mental hypotheses. Of course, energy and strength control was something Genkai spent days teaching her, so much so that she concluded she was properly adapted, seeing that her body suffered no consequences. The fatigue in her body was a result of transmitting more energy than necessary through herself. "I got carried away... I didn't need that much energy to defeat that monster. Concentrating energy in my arms was necessary, but I used the same amount in my abdomen and legs to sustain myself. That was unnecessary... I wasted spiritual energy for nothing!"

— What is this?!

She snapped out of her thoughts as everyone stopped abruptly, hearing Yusuke's surprised voice exclaim. Kyoko also felt her jaw drop when she saw that, in that circular room, there were only doors.

— Did you forget we’re in a castle-labyrinth? — Hiei spoke firmly, scanning each door.

— Castle-labyrinth?

— That’s right, and pay attention. To reach the top of the castle, there's only one door that leads the way. — Kurama explained. — And I've heard that no one has ever found the right door. That is, if you choose the wrong door, you won’t come back alive.

Kyoko swallowed hard at that last phrase, shaking her head to disguise any nervousness, but she also blinked in doubt when Yusuke pointed at her and Kuwabara.

— You two are the geniuses of spiritual sensitivity! Go on, which door do you choose?! — Kyoko looked away from Yusuke only to carefully observe each door, and when she felt a strong shiver down her spine as she looked at one of them, she was sure something was off.

— It's the second on the right! — She looked at Kuwabara in admiration when they spoke in unison, letting out a soft laugh at their synchronicity.

— Alright, let’s go then!

— Can we really trust these two?

Kyoko rolled her eyes to contain her displeasure as soon as Hiei said that with suspicion, completely ignoring him while Kazuma stepped forward.

— It's that one!

— How can you be so sure?

— Go ahead, doubt me all you want! But navigating traps and labyrinths is my specialty! — Kuwabara spoke seriously, though with a slightly boastful tone, looking at Kyoko for silent support. — And you, Kyoko? What are you seeing?

— I’m not… seeing anything! — she clarified as she stood in front of the door alongside Kazuma, swallowing hard when a drop of sweat trickled down her forehead. — But I can feel it. There are sinister energies just ahead on this path, no doubt about it!

Kyoko crossed her arms as Kuwabara confidently opened the door. She narrowed her eyes at the clear path ahead, but when she lowered her gaze and saw a small rat, she smiled, finding it cute. However, when Kazuma let out a loud scream and hid behind her back, before holding back her laughter at his extreme reaction, she was surprised to have to support half of the taller man's weight.

— A rat!!

— Unbelievable! The guy fights a huge monster and is afraid of a little rat, can you believe it?!

Kyoko smiled at Yusuke’s remark, but as soon as she made a slight hand movement to shoo the rat away, her body tensed in fear upon seeing a cockroach fly over her head. She let out a high-pitched scream and crouched down, hands over her head.

— Yusuke! A cockroach! Kill it, kill it!! — When she noticed her brother had gotten close enough, she stood up to grab his arm in desperation, making Yusuke sigh in boredom before simply blowing the insect away.

— Alright, Kyoko has been afraid of cockroaches since she was a kid! But a big guy like you, Kuwabara, that's just shameful! — Asuka placed her hands on her hips with a teasing smile, laughing softly when Kazuma growled at her. — Weren't you supposed to be the tough guy?!

— Shut up, you brat!

She spent the rest of the way holding onto Yusuke’s arm with both hands, attentively looking around every corner of the narrow corridor to make sure no insect flew over her head again, just as Kuwabara kept watch around his own feet, fearing any rodents. As soon as they reached a small room, Kyoko let go of her brother, surprised to see the single enormous door in that place, observing the gargoyle sculptures at the corners.

— What’s with this huge door?

— It must be Seryu’s chamber! — Kyoko noticed that Kurama was the only well-informed one among them when he said that, but she also scratched her forehead in displeasure at the weight on her back.

— There’s a strange energy coming from inside — she commented as she gripped the side of her broken rib more firmly, soon noticing everyone’s gaze on her. — It’s... kind of suffocating, freezing.

— I feel the same thing — Kuwabara reinforced seriously. As soon as the door opened on its own, Kyoko straightened up as they cautiously walked into the hall, finding themselves amidst a dense fog. Her body shivered at the temperature change.

— What a horrible feeling… — Asuka murmured, crossing her arms against the cold, instinctively exchanging a fearful look with Kyoko.

— Lord Suzaku is absolutely furious about your intrusion! — Upon hearing a voice within the fog ahead, Kyoko narrowed her eyes to see better. — But your interference ends here.

"A calm voice… calm and cautious."

— Where is that voice coming from?!

— Hey, Seryu! You wanna play hide and seek, you coward?! — Yusuke shouted with an angry expression. — Show yourself, you miserable bastard!

Kyoko let out a frightened sound as she saw shockwaves resembling lightning in the middle of the hall, raising her hands in front of her face when a bluish light appeared. Within seconds, she noticed that all the fog had dissipated, allowing her to better observe the figure of the monster ahead.

"He’s a monster, but he looks human too..."

— Are you satisfied? Give up now. From here, you won’t make it out alive! You will all die!

— He seems more pretentious than the others — Kyoko said, narrowing her eyes, noticing that Seryu was visibly calmer and more cunning than any monster they had faced before.

— But first, I have to take care of an intruder!

Kyoko, her face contorted at Seryu's words, turned around as soon as she heard a distant noise, loud enough to be heard inside that hall. She heard Hiei claim that the sound resembled a body being dragged. But when the door was opened, Kyoko took a step back in shock upon seeing Byakko, placing her hands over her mouth when she saw him completely burned and wounded.

"How is he still alive?!" She took a long step to the side when Asuka pulled her, noticing that Byakko was crawling along the path to Seryu.

— Help me! Give me some of your sinister energy! I swear I will repay you as soon as I recover!

— This guy still isn’t dead?!

— Yeah, he's tough to take down!

— This isn’t good! — Kyoko thought out loud. "If one of them is already a problem, two is trouble!"

— Idiot, you came here just to humiliate yourself! — As soon as Seryu said that, Kyoko felt she had the same reaction as Byakko.

"What? He... won’t help him?"

— Seryu!!

— I don’t need you anymore, you're just a hindrance now! — Kyoko was in a state of disbelief at the scene before her, watching Byakko beg Seryu for forgiveness and another chance. However, when Seryu manifested his energy in the form of ice, Kyoko placed a hand over her mouth as she saw him freeze Byakko. — Tokei-ken!

As if her shock wasn’t enough, Kyoko widened her eyes when Seryu delivered a kick to Byakko's frozen body, causing its countless fragments to scatter to the sides, with only his head remaining intact on the ground.

— I delivered a hundred freezing strikes at a temperature close to absolute zero! Only Master Suzaku can dodge them! — Still covering her mouth due to the nausea and anger she felt, Kyoko completely ignored Seryu's words, watching in disbelief the only remaining part of Byakko on the ground.

"How could he?"

— Why did you do this? — Byakko struggled to ask, the last of his blood dripping from his mouth.

— I don’t need the weak. If they have no more value, their place is in the trash! — When Seryu spat in Byakko’s face, Kyoko had to close her eyes to contain her fury as she saw a tear in the monster’s eyes, hearing his last breath.

— You bastard! How could you?! — Yusuke shouted in rage.

— To him, it doesn’t matter if it’s a friend or not; he only craves power and control.

— Son of a bitch! — Asuka clenched her jaw in anger.

— Strange, I feel like killing him to avenge Byakko’s death. — Kazuma also seemed in disbelief, making Kyoko take a deep breath at his words, realizing she couldn’t hold back her emotions.

"Bastard!"

— How could you have the courage to kill him?! He was your ally, you son of a bitch! — Her scream came from a rage accumulated in her chest, becoming even more incredulous when she saw Seryu smirking cynically.

— Ally? I think you’re mistaken!

— I’ll end you! — When she took a step forward, she narrowed her eyes as she felt her wrist being firmly but gently grasped. She thought it was Yusuke stopping her, but upon turning around, she pursed her lips in displeasure when she saw it was Hiei. — Let me go!

— Don’t interfere! — Kyoko relaxed her expression in surprise, not because she felt threatened, but because she realized that all the fury in Hiei’s eyes wasn’t directed at her. Then, after one last glance at Seryu and feeling a tightness of disgust in her chest, Kyoko looked down to control her emotions, glancing sideways at the young man as she pulled her wrist free from his grip.

— Then make sure to kill that bastard. — She stared at Hiei in silence for long, slow seconds, noticing that his red eyes shone with a radical mix of emotions, revealing all the fury and resentment he felt at that moment. And when he broke eye contact, Kyoko crossed her arms as she faced Seryu again.

"I never thought I’d root for Hiei this much."

— So, you will be my first opponent, Hiei?
Kyoko certainly saw Hiei as someone rude and arrogant, deliberately hating every one of his cynical actions, but as soon as she saw him remove his black cloak and cover the only part of Byakko’s corpse, she blinked at that action.

— What does this mean? Even you are siding with these fools?! — Seryu laughed in disbelief at what he saw. — You’re just like me, you belong to the path of evil!

"Bastard." She shook her head in denial upon hearing that. Honestly, she still considered Hiei an enemy for what he did to Yusuke and herself, but she also felt her anger return to her chest when Seryu spoke.

— I don’t recognize Hiei. — Kyoko immediately looked to the side, just to observe Kurama’s doubtful expression. — In the past, he certainly would have done the same as Seryu. But he’s clearly angry at his attitude, and… I believe Hiei himself is surprised and intrigued by feeling this way.

"Hiei..." Kyoko carefully observed his back as he took a battle stance, placing a hand on the hilt of his sword still in its sheath. At that moment, she shuddered when she saw his energy glowing around his body.

"I can see it, he’s stronger, could it be that..."

"He’s furious." Even from afar, seeing only half of Hiei’s face, she could notice his furrowed brow in rage, along with his clenched jaw as he gritted his teeth. "He’s furious for Byakko."

— You’re a youkai too, why are you so disturbed? — Seryu narrowed his eyes suspiciously, seeing the opponent's gaze, but also opened his mouth to continue speaking. — It's not too late, join us! Kneel at my feet! — When Kyoko heard Seryu speak, she clenched her fist, feeling her sharp nails press against her skin. Deep down, she feared what Hiei might respond.

— Are you done with your speech? — Hiei declared with a faint, proud smile on his lips, not caring about the cold mist Seryu emanated with his energy. — Because the one who’s going to kneel is you!

— Hiei, what kind of expression is that?!

Kyoko asked herself the same question Seryu had in her thoughts, but far from fearing Hiei, she found herself admiring the young man with attention, and in her brown eyes, an unwanted spark of interest emerged even amidst the complicated situation. And as she noticed her heart miss a beat, Kyoko quickly tried to suppress any inconvenient feelings she interpreted, returning to reality when Seryu shouted, emitting a larger amount of brilliant and cold energy, noticing that Hiei defended himself only with the blade of his sword in front of his body.

— He... amazes me! — Kazuma murmured in a surprised tone.

— I will crush you! — Kyoko quickly saw Seryu concentrate gel-like energy in his arm, realizing instantly that it would be the same move he used on Byakko.

— Hiei, be careful with that move! — She relaxed when Yusuke warned, watching as Hiei leaped over Seryu at the exact moment he executed the move.

— Your only quality is speed, how long will you last?! Die!

Kyoko clenched her lips in distress as she watched Seryu apply the Tokei-ken on Hiei, realizing that the young man lived up to his reputation for being fast with every successful dodge, straining her eyes to follow him around the room. But as she instinctively crossed her arms, she noticed that the monster's blows were making the temperature in the room drop with every passing minute.

— Look, the room is freezing! — Kyoko agreed when Yusuke said that, but as she heard a furious grunt next to her, she raised her eyebrows upon seeing Asuka and Kuwabara hugging their own bodies, noticing that Kazuma had ice fragments on his hair.

— It's not just the room, we're freezing too!

— Damn!

— Look, Hiei lost control of his escape! — When Kurama spoke, Kyoko quickly looked at Hiei in surprise, noticing that now his leg was half frozen, forcing him to kneel on the ground.

— What?! Now you decided to give up, Hiei?! But it's too late, no use whining! Your fate is already sealed!

— Hiei! — Kyoko shouted his name without even realizing it, frowning in concern when she saw him charge toward Seryu’s blow. But she was even more surprised when she saw flashes of light from Hiei's cuts gleaming as he sliced through Seryu with extreme speed, noticing he leaped to a safe distance from the monster, now with one arm and the other leg frozen.

"Did he... succeed?! Did he succeed or am I seeing things?!"

— That was very clever! But next time, you will die! — Seryu grinned proudly, but showed doubt when Hiei quickly laughed. — Why are you laughing?!

— If you think you’re going to defeat me with that move, you’re very wrong! — Hiei turned to Seryu with a smug smile on his lips, clenching his fist only for the ice fragments to dissipate to the sides, the same happening with his legs.

— Damn it, fine! Attack again, but now you will die! — Seryu growled in anger, but Kyoko soon saw blood dripping down his forehead, now certain of what Hiei had really done.

— There won't be a next time!

As soon as Hiei declared with authority, Kyoko watched in shock as Seryu was sliced into numerous pieces, seeing the cuts Hiei's sword left all over the monster's body. And when he screamed in pain, Kyoko closed her eyes because of the brightness of the explosion that formed, relaxing her shoulders as she realized that Seryu had completely vanished.

— He sliced the guy up! — Kazuma was the first to speak out of shock, but Yusuke was the first to run toward Hiei with excitement.

— Ah!! You little bastard! You're a scoundrel, but you sure know how to fight! — Asuka jumped and screamed excitedly before running with enthusiasm, quickly waving to Kyoko.

— You know what? I have no idea how many blows he landed! — Kurama was the third to comment, and Kyoko remained undecided between the curiosity of going to Hiei and her ego in hating him.

"Screw it!"

It didn't take long for her to run alongside Kuwabara, and when they stopped in front of Hiei, Kyoko sighed just to hold back the mix of emotions, hoping someone would ask the same questions she was thinking. She was surprised, but admitting that to Hiei would be like losing a silent battle.

— Ah, kid! You're really good, huh, Hiei! — Yusuke was the first to speak, but he raised his fist in excitement to ask what everyone wanted to know. — But clear this up for us! How many times did you cut him?! Wait... no, let us guess! I say it was eight times!

— No. — Hiei said with disinterest on his face but looked at Asuka as he saw her put a hand on her chin while making a thoughtful sound.

— I say it was ten! No... eleven times! — Asuka pointed at the shorter one in hesitation but let her shoulders drop in frustration when she saw him raise an eyebrow, as if that answer was ridiculous. — Damn!

— Honestly, to me, it just looked like a flickering beam of light!

— Seriously?! When I looked, the guy was already in pieces!

Kyoko blinked calmly as she observed Hiei’s expression, realizing that the boy actually seemed interested in the guesses offered, despite his usual serious face. However, Kyoko sighed when her voice came out automatically from her lips, still focused on his scarlet eyes.

— It was sixteen times. — As soon as she noticed everyone looking at her, she realized she had spoken more firmly than expected, forcing a laugh as she put a hand on her nape, embarrassed.

— Correct.

Her eyes widened when Hiei spoke, staring at him in surprise while completely ignoring the voices of Yusuke and Kazuma. Kyoko exhaled slowly, feeling time stop for a few seconds, realizing that Hiei was also staring at her with a serious gaze, almost impossible to detect any sensation or thought he had. But somehow, Kyoko loved that calm yet overwhelming feeling his gaze transmitted. However, when she felt a hint of unease in her chest, she looked away, crossing her arms in an attempt to disguise the anger she was feeling, without even understanding her own emotions.

— It... it was just a lucky guess! I only counted half, but since Yusuke guessed wrong first, I thought about changing the number! — She shrugged as if it was obvious, looking at her brother when he agreed, pouting.

— You were really good, kid! If I fought you, I'd definitely lose, you know?! — Yusuke put his hand behind his head with a grin as he spoke.

— I'm not so sure. — Kyoko also joined everyone in surprise when Hiei said that, furrowing her brows in disbelief, questioning if it was really him who had spoken those words.

— I was just about to bet that he'd say it was obvious! — Asuka put a hand on her hip while shaking her head.

— Hiei has changed a lot since he got here. — As soon as Kurama said that, Kyoko looked at him attentively. — I think it’s because of your influence, Yusuke. — Kurama smiled as he spoke but made Kyoko blink in doubt when he discreetly looked at her. — And maybe, due to atonement for certain actions.

Kyoko glanced sideways at Hiei, understanding that Kurama was directing that statement at her, focusing all her attention as the boy picked up his black coat again, watching a faint light fade from where Byakko had been.

"Hiei has changed."

She let go of the ongoing conversation beside her, focusing on staring at Hiei as he put his hands in his pockets with an unshakable posture, furrowing her brows to force suspicion when he looked at her seriously.

"Could that be true?"

Kyoko scoffed internally at her own question, looking at Asuka when her friend approached with a gentle smile, quickly pushing away any thoughts related to Hiei.

"This doesn't matter to me."

Chapter Text

— Come on, we have to hurry!

Yusuke was definitely growing more anxious with every meter they covered. Kyoko didn’t feel any different. Besides the pain of a broken bone, she had to keep her body moving against her will as fatigue crept up with each passing minute. Her eyes felt heavy from exhaustion, but she remained alert as a bad feeling settled in her chest.

"What is this awful feeling?!"

Kyoko closed her eyes as a strong wave of dizziness hit her, forcing her to stop running and brace herself against the wall to keep from falling. She grunted as a sharp pain shot through her head. She completely ignored Asuka calling out to her when an image of Keiko Yukimura suddenly flashed in her mind.

" What the—?! " Her first instinct was to look at Yusuke in surprise, breathing heavily from the shock. " Is something happening to Keiko?! "

— What’s wrong, Kyoko?! — Asuka shook her lightly, her expression filled with concern. Kyoko squeezed her eyes shut, trying to process what she had just seen.

— I... have a bad feeling! — She rubbed her forehead while opening her mouth, struggling with what to say as she looked at everyone with unease. — I think that...

" I’m not sure about this. I can’t say I’m worried about Keiko unless I’m certain she’s in danger! Yu would lose it! "

— The city! — She licked her lips nervously, pushing her brown bangs back from her forehead. — I’m worried about the city!

— I feel it too. — Her gaze shifted to Kazuma, watching as he narrowed his eyes like something was bothering him. — I can’t stop thinking about the city. It feels like things are getting worse over there, but I’m not sure. Like Kyoko said, it’s just a bad feeling.

Kyoko tore her eyes away from Kazuma and looked at Yusuke, swallowing hard as she wondered why Keiko had suddenly popped into her mind so unexpectedly. Aside from the danger Botan was already facing in the city, dealing with men infected by the insects, if anything else was added to Yusuke’s plate, Kyoko was certain that if her brother even suspected Keiko was at risk, he would let his emotions take control of his actions.

— Unfortunately, my friends, we know nothing, not even how much time has passed in the Human World. We need to defeat the last monster as soon as possible. — Kyoko turned to Kurama as he sighed in exhaustion, noticing how he was trying to maintain full composure.

— We have to hurry. The last enemy must be killed! — Kyoko nodded in agreement as soon as Hiei spoke, closing her eyes in exhaustion just as everyone started running again.

— Kyoko... — When Asuka said her name, she glanced at her from the corner of her eye, realizing her friend didn’t want to draw the others’ attention. She immediately noticed the worried look directed at her. — You lied. What’s really bothering you?

Kyoko wasn’t surprised by Asuka’s words. Somehow, she felt that her friend could tell if she was lying just from a simple exchange of looks. So, she simply pressed her lips together, feeling the same unease return as she gazed at the girl with slightly furrowed brows. She moved her lips deliberately, making sure Yusuke wouldn’t overhear their conversation, spelling out Keiko’s name syllable by syllable. When she saw Asuka’s shocked expression, Kyoko knew she had understood everything she was thinking. However, just as they reached the end of the seemingly endless staircase, they stopped to take in the sight of the massive tower in the distance. But when the bright flashes of countless lightning bolts erupted around them, Kyoko shut her eyes and clenched her fists, trying to suppress all the fear inside her.

— What the hell is that?

— Guys, I’m absolutely certain he’s at the top.

— Oh... really? — Kyoko scoffed at Hiei while raising her shoulders, as if it were obvious. It was more out of nervousness than an attempt to irritate him, but she pursed her lips when Yusuke shot her a disapproving look.

— Let’s go! We have a mission to complete! — Yusuke started, but as soon as his communicator went off in his pocket, he growled in frustration, cursing under his breath, visibly on edge. — What is it now, Botan?!

— Yusuke!

— Spit it out, what happened?!

— Keiko and I are at the school! The men infected by the insects are after us! — Kyoko froze in shock upon hearing that, her worry for the two growing as Botan spoke, but first, she exchanged an intrigued glance with Asuka.

— You... are really sensitive. — Asuka whispered near her friend’s ear before sighing, but she quickly turned her attention back to the conversation, just like Kyoko.

— I don’t know why, but they’re after Keiko! They’re trying to take her no matter what!

— I don’t believe this! — Kyoko furrowed her brows in concern as Yusuke trembled with rage, his distress evident in his eyes.

— You have to destroy the Flute as soon as possible! You... — Kyoko stared at the communicator as static took over, Botan’s face disappearing from the screen. Yusuke’s breathing grew erratic, his fury unmistakable as he yelled.

" I knew it... If he overthinks, it’ll suffocate him! " She gently placed a hand on her brother’s forearm, gazing at him with sympathy as he met her eyes, visibly agitated.

— Losing control won’t help. You need to save all that anger for defeating the last monster! — She watched Yusuke’s expression soften slightly as she gave his chest a light punch. — We have to go, now!

— You’re right. — Yusuke nodded firmly, glancing at the others before taking off running again. — Let’s move!

— You know he won’t be able to hold back his emotions, don’t you? — Asuka moved closer to Kyoko as they tried to keep up with the guys ahead, noticing the slight insecurity in Kyoko’s eyes as she glanced at her. — I don’t know him as well as you do, but... I can tell when he’s pissed.

Kyoko breathed steadily as she watched her brother’s back, noticing his clenched fists and tensed jaw, stiff with fury. If the monster pulling the strings behind all of this wanted to see Yusuke angry, getting Keiko involved was the worst possible move.

" That monster is digging its own grave. "

— It’s going to explode, but at the right time. — He exchanged an explanatory look with Asuka, but upon seeing the flash and hearing the sound of thunder nearby, he closed his eyes and pressed his lips together, praying for it to stop.

— Are you going to be okay? — Upon hearing Asuka, Kyoko nodded quickly, raising her gaze to resume running with more determination.

— I’m fine! — Kyoko noticed that Yusuke stopped abruptly as they got closer to the tower, struggling to look up when another lightning bolt illuminated the surroundings.

— Now I’m sure, this castle is haunted. — Kazuma stretched his lips into a grimace, but he also noticed that Yusuke seemed furious as he took a step forward.

— Let’s go!

She only took her attention off Yusuke to frown upon noticing the presence of strange monsters emerging from the tower’s side tunnels, making a disgusted expression when she realized their skin was nothing more than a slimy moss-green goo, their vacant groans echoing as more and more appeared.

— What the hell is that… — Asuka muttered in disgust, noticing Kyoko stick out her tongue, letting out a loud sound of repulsion.

— But who could these guys be?! — Kazuma took a step back, somewhat frightened by the sheer number of monsters he saw. — There are too many of them, Urameshi, we’ll waste too much time killing them one by one!

— It’s going to be really tough getting out of this, what a horrible situation! — Kyoko whined internally when even Kurama seemed troubled; she had always believed he was the calm amidst so many impatient minds.

— They don’t feel pain, much less fear, they’re practically zombies. — Hiei growled in anger.

— I’m sure it’s the guy with the flute controlling them! — Kyoko lifted her chin as she spoke with certainty, raising a hand while scanning everyone around her. — Keiko is in danger; we can’t waste time with these guys!

— Damn it! I’ll use my shotgun and take them all out at once! You’ll see, you— — Yusuke clenched his fist, positioning himself for the attack, but when he felt a sharp slap on his head, he growled, looking at Asuka with disdain. — Why did you do that, you idiot?!

— We’ve been reinforcing this to you since we got here: save your energy for the final monster! — Asuka spoke seriously, pointing a finger at him. — And I, as your healer, have to tell you not to use your spiritual energy recklessly!

— Ah, you smartass! Then do you have another solution besides charging in headfirst, huh?! — Kyoko stepped between them when Asuka showed signs she would hit Yusuke again, immediately pushing her brother to the side. — We don’t have another choice!

— Of course we do. — Kyoko blinked in surprise when Hiei caught everyone’s attention, making a dissatisfied face at his serious expression. — Look up there, we’re going in through the window!

Kyoko followed Hiei as he passed her with confidence, but as her eyes rose to the only window in the tower, she grimaced in shock at its height.

— Are you insane?! How the hell, Hiei? How are we supposed to jump up there?!

— Yeah… you just talk nonsense, you spiky-haired runt!

— I only have brilliant ideas. — Kyoko shook her head in disbelief at Hiei’s arrogant remark, continuing to watch him as he turned, scanning everyone as if he was strategizing. — The only one who has to fight the final monster is Yusuke. So, we’re going to form a tower to get him up to the window.

— A tower? — Kyoko crossed her arms when she realized where Hiei was going with this.

— Yes, it’s simple. Kuwabara first, then Kurama and me. — Hiei nodded toward the two men, but soon fixed his serious gaze on Asuka and Kyoko. — You two will be at the top. You’re tall and definitely the lightest among us. Yusuke will jump on our backs to gain momentum to reach the window, but for that, we need a running start.

— What… a ridiculous idea! — Kyoko hugged her own arms as she spoke, quickly noticing Hiei’s frown directed at her. Truthfully, his idea was smart, but Kyoko always dismissed any plan that involved her name and height. — I’m not doing that!

— Do you have a better idea, you meddler?

She furrowed her brows and looked down when Hiei spoke, already feeling her blood run cold just imagining a height of over five meters. However, when she felt Yusuke’s hand on her shoulder, she looked at him with some hesitation.

— You don’t have to do this, Kyoko.

Kyoko knew her brother’s words were sincere, but the fact that Keiko’s life was in danger made her feel uneasy about not doing anything to help. She squeezed her arm tighter to suppress the dizziness creeping into her head.

— No… I have to do this. — She whispered, shaking her head again when Yusuke asked if she was sure. But when Asuka approached her, she knew exactly what her friend was about to say.

— Under no circumstances should you look down, okay? Focus on the window, just the window! — Asuka grabbed her face by the cheeks, widening her eyes as she quickly shifted her gaze to the window. — Don’t take your eyes off the window!

— Alright! — Kyoko sighed to hide her nervousness as she took her position at the end of the line, between Asuka and Yusuke, exchanging a positive look with her brother before running forward with the others.

“Focus on the window!” When she saw Kazuma shove aside some of the accumulating zombies, she swallowed hard, watching Kurama balance perfectly on Kuwabara’s shoulders in a single leap, then Hiei swiftly climb up after gaining momentum. She waited behind as Asuka jumped with ease, using only Kuwabara’s back for support.

“I can do this!” She held her breath tightly as she jumped, pushing off Kazuma’s back with one leg, passing Kurama without even touching him. When she reached Hiei, she caught a glimpse of him adjusting his back, leaning slightly to help her gain momentum. Finally, she felt Asuka grip her ankles firmly as she landed on her shoulders.

“I did it!” She exhaled in relief as she stared at the window, but it wasn’t long before she felt a powerful push on her shoulders, watching Yusuke leap over her. When she finally saw him grasp the window ledge, she smiled excitedly as he gave a thumbs-up.

— Thanks, guys!!

— Great job, brother! — Kyoko smiled back at Yusuke, but in a drastic moment, her eyes instinctively darted downward, and in a blink, her vision blurred as her head grew heavy. She swallowed hard as her body weakened within seconds.

— Kyoko, no! — She heard Asuka shout forcefully as her foot slipped backward, seeing her friend reach out to catch her but fail miserably as she also lost her footing. — Kyoko!!

She closed her eyes just to avoid watching the ground rush toward her. She gasped, accepting there was no way out, feeling too terrified even to let out the scream trapped in her throat. However, when she felt arms wrap around her and press her against a body, Kyoko instinctively clung to them in fear, assuming it was Yusuke, not caring if the grip around her neck might choke him. Her entire body trembled from head to toe, holding back any tears that threatened to escape.
She kept her eyes shut even when she felt her rescuer’s feet lightly touch the ground. But when she inhaled, she frowned at the strangely pleasant yet intense scent—soft yet distinct, definitely not Yusuke’s cologne.

— Kyoko! Are you okay?!

“Oh no…” She lamented internally, opening her eyes slowly, raising an eyebrow in confusion upon seeing her brother still sitting on the window ledge, looking completely worried.

“Then who…”

Kyoko pulled her face away from the curve of that neck as she turned back, but as she saw Hiei’s face so close to hers, her brows furrowed in unexpected surprise, quickly letting go of him while still staring, noticing that the young man also had a slightly perplexed look toward her.

Hiei was also intrigued. Before he realized it, he already had the girl in his arms the moment he saw her fall so clumsily; he felt a mix of anger and indignation well up inside him, but he didn’t stop holding her as he listened to Kyoko’s heart pounding rapidly—a beat of despair and fear. That was enough for Hiei to stare attentively into those clear eyes while still feeling the girl’s body trembling in fear in his arms.

— Hey, Hiei! You bastard, let go of Kyoko now! Who said you could hold her like that?!

Kyoko snapped out of the trance of staring into those vibrant red eyes, but as soon as she saw Hiei look at Kazuma with a certain disdain, she also felt her chest surge with anger at having him so close.

— Of course! — When Hiei grunted those words, Kyoko felt her body hit the ground, groaning more from the shock than the pain that formed in her hip. She glared at Hiei with severity as he shoved his hands into his pockets, staring at her. — I knew you were going to be trouble for us!

Hiei was furious, but for a brief moment, his expression wavered with fear when Kyoko stood up, fury burning in her gaze. However, he yielded to the push the girl delivered to his chest, returning her glare with disdain.

— Trouble?! I didn’t ask you to save me, you son of a bitch! — Kyoko raised her arms in front of her body, spitting out the words through clenched teeth. — I would’ve rather broken an arm than have you save me!!

— If it were up to me, you’d be dead already, you damn brat!

— You had the perfect chance to kill me! Remember? But you totally chickened out, you shorty! — She saw Hiei follow her finger in silence as she jabbed him in the chest while speaking, noticing a slight pout of dissatisfaction on his lips. — If you hadn’t dropped me on the ground like that, I might’ve even considered thanking you! But you’re rude, ignorant, insensitive! You got that?!

Hiei said nothing, his jaw tense with rage the whole time as he watched Kyoko with a bored look, listening to her rant with disdain. After another exchange of glances, they both turned away in disinterest. However, Kyoko focused on flashing a convincing smile at Yusuke, cupping her hands around her mouth and shouting:

— Bro! Don’t worry, I’m fine! Go on and take down that damn monster!

— Alright, take care, guys! Thanks, everyone, we’ll talk later!

— That’s right, go for it, Urameshi! We’ll meet up later!

— Sorry I couldn’t help you. — Kyoko smiled warmly at Asuka as soon as Yusuke disappeared from sight, but she noticed her friend’s expression shift from regret to curiosity, seeing her about to whisper in her ear. — But what was that? You totally put Hiei in his place; I’m sure he’s fuming inside.

Kyoko pouted in displeasure as she glanced at Hiei out of the corner of her eye, but as soon as she noticed the monsters from before slowly approaching, she clenched her fists, feeling rage swell in her chest.

— Now these freaks are gonna pay!!

Kuwabara’s shout was enough to encourage Kyoko even more. She nodded at the same time as Asuka, and both moved away. When she noticed a considerable number of zombies coming her way, she smirked.

"Come at me, you bastards!"

Kyoko effortlessly lifted the nearest monster above her head, grunting as she gained momentum before hurling it against the others nearby. She made a disgusted face as she saw their bodies splatter into a slimy goo.

"Their bodies are easy to destroy!" she mused while kicking the monsters without much effort, then tying her hair into a ponytail when some strands got in her way. "It’ll be easy to take them down, but there are too many of them, even for the five of us!"

She was startled out of her combat focus when she turned her gaze toward the top of the tower upon hearing an explosion. Squinting her eyes, she saw a bluish light tear through part of the roof before vanishing into the sky.

— That’s Yusuke’s Reigan... — she murmured to herself, distracted, but her eyes widened in shock at the sound of a monster shrieking behind her. When she turned around, she relaxed her shoulders upon seeing an energy arrow obliterate the creature completely.

— Kyoko, stay sharp! — She smiled as Asuka called out to her, watching her friend raise her bow and fire multiple arrows at once, striking several monsters around them.

"Yusuke must already be fighting." She raised her fist without even looking at the monster beside her before delivering a crushing blow, keeping her gaze locked on the distant tower. "Did you really hit that thing? You can only use the Reigan once a day, you idiot!"

She ignored her thoughts, channeling all her concern into punches and kicks, realizing she struck with such force that she could even see the air splitting around her fist.

"We’re all rooting for you, brother!"

*

— Get out of my way, I need to see my brother!

Kyoko had already lost track of how long they had been fighting those monsters. She was anxious; the worry in her chest only grew with each passing minute, as Yusuke had not appeared to give any news—a sign that he was probably still fighting at the top of the tower.

Beyond the emotional strain tightening her chest, Kyoko was dealing with physical exhaustion without even realizing it. The zombie monsters were easy to defeat, but due to their sheer number, the effort doubled as their ranks kept tripling. To make matters worse, the blood dripping from her mouth was just another sign that the pain from her broken rib had worsened.

— You sons of bitches! Get out of the way!! — She wasn’t the only one furious. Kazuma and Asuka cursed every ten monsters they took down, and the discontented expressions of Kurama and Hiei were just as visible.

They managed to access the tower via the stairs. Even though Kyoko was distracted and impatient, she could almost precisely count the minutes they had spent pushing forward with great effort yet making little progress. That was the main reason she hadn’t stopped thinking about her brother.

"It’s been over an hour of this!"

— Damn it, we’re gonna get wrecked here before we even help Yusuke, look at this! — She heard Kazuma say as he held his Spirit Sword, but she scoffed in frustration when even more monsters emerged from the doorway ahead.

— Unfortunately, we have no other choice! — Kyoko closed her eyes in anger at Kurama’s words, feeling her body gradually weaken.

— We have to keep moving.

— We might not be able to help Yusuke, so we have to root for him! — Asuka raised her eyebrows as she glanced around at everyone, but her expression quickly turned to deep concern when she saw Kyoko clutch her mouth, breathing heavily. — Oh my God... Kyoko! You’re pale, what’s wrong?!

Kyoko furrowed her brows at the tickle in her throat, forcing a cough into her hand. But she was completely bewildered when an overwhelming amount of blood poured from her mouth.

— Ah! Kyoko! — She ignored Kazuma’s frantic shout, continuing to stare at the red liquid dripping from her hand in confusion.

— Damn it, you pushed yourself too hard! — She felt Asuka grab her wrist in alarm, pressing her other hand against Kyoko’s abdomen. — You’re suffering internal bleeding! Your rib... it must have punctured an organ! Damn it! I need to heal you now!

Asuka’s tears streamed down her cheeks as she gestured in distress, genuinely worried that something terrible might happen to Kyoko because of her negligence. But as soon as she felt her friend gently grasp her hand, she looked at Kyoko’s smiling face in astonishment.

— It’s okay, Asu. Don’t blame yourself for this! — Kyoko’s eyes shut automatically as her smile widened. — I can handle it!

Asuka swallowed the lump in her throat with difficulty as she took in the comforting and reassuring expression of her dear friend. However, when Kyoko turned her gaze to the approaching monsters, her entire demeanor shifted into something dark.

— Enough of being stuck here! — Kyoko closed her eyes, sighing in exhaustion, wiping the remaining blood from the corner of her mouth with her sleeve just to let her rage take over. She could feel her energy surging through her body again as all the blue aura channeled into her arm. — I’m so sick of this! You’re in my way!

Kyoko straightened her posture when she noticed Kurama and Kazuma stepping aside as she walked past them. She locked eyes with the monsters ahead, exhaling deeply before unleashing all her frustration in a shout.

"Time to lose control."

"— You are brute strength itself, Kyoko."

— I need to get to my brother!!

Kyoko didn’t even punch any of the monsters—just the air—but within seconds, a powerful gust of wind was enough to annihilate all the visible enemies ahead. Even the concrete walls were blown back several meters, along with the wave of corpses crashing to the ground. And when she saw that there were no monsters left in sight, Kyoko finally allowed her legs to give in to exhaustion, quickly sitting down with a sigh.

— Kyoko! — Asuka grabbed her cheeks anxiously, and Kyoko gave a faint smile at the mix of indignation and anger on her friend’s face before she grunted. — I don’t know if I should think you’re incredible or just a fool, you idiot!

— I’d be happy if you thought I was incredible. — Kyoko winked at her friend, widening her eyes in surprise when Asuka suddenly hugged her. Honestly, for Asuka to embrace her like that, Kyoko must have been in a nearly broken state. But when she lifted her gaze, she noticed Kurama smiling at her.

— I had already come to terms with it, but I have to say: you never cease to amaze me, Kyoko! — Kurama chuckled softly, eyeing the trail of monster slime on the ground. — Your strength is truly admirable!

Kyoko laughed, even though she felt a sharp pain inside, gently patting Asuka’s shoulder as her friend carefully pulled away. However, when she noticed Hiei staring at her, she blinked curiously, trying to guess what he was thinking.

— Oh, Kyoko! I also wanted to tell you how amazing you are, sweetheart! — As Asuka helped her up, Kyoko looked at Kazuma with slight confusion, seeing his fearful grimace. — But your arm!

Kyoko hesitated in confusion for a few seconds, but upon looking at her own arm, she pressed her lips together, noticing it hanging limp and motionless. However, she didn’t panic when she touched it, parting her lips slightly only to let out a low groan of pain.

"I lost control more than I should have..."

— It’s nothing, just my shoulder... it got dislocated! — With a strong jerk, she popped the bone back into place, noticing Kazuma scream and cover his ears in distress.

— Kyoko! You’re as crazy as you are beautiful!

— You’re such a wimp, you know that?!

— Kyoko — Asuka spoke softly as Kyoko’s arm rested over her shoulders. — I need to heal you... I can’t even explain how you’re still alive with that internal injury after using up so much energy!

Kyoko stared into her friend’s dark eyes for long seconds. In truth, she was too weak to argue with Asuka, feeling as if she could pass out at any moment, her eyes heavy. However, her concern for Yusuke was greater than any physical weakness she was enduring.

— I already told you, I can handle it. — She reaffirmed with a smile, making Asuka roll her eyes and shake her head. — We need to get to my brother!

— But... Kyoko! — Kazuma raised his arms but let them drop when Kyoko lifted a hand to stop him. — But you don’t even know what I was gonna say!

— It’s no use. If this idiot dies on the way, that’s not our problem. — Kyoko frowned in anger when Hiei closed his eyes, a slight, arrogant smirk on his lips. — But knowing how stubborn she is, she won’t die before finding Yusuke.

Kyoko let out a dull "hmph" to try and disguise the warmth on her cheeks, knowing Hiei’s words were true. But she cleared her throat the moment she started walking again.

— Let’s go! We have to reach Yusuke!

She resigned herself to the fact that she would have to lean on Asuka to stay on her feet. The bright side was that the monsters had truly stopped appearing in their path. However, the circular staircase was difficult to climb, as her legs felt heavy from exhaustion. Kyoko halted as soon as another thunderclap shook the tower, looking up and realizing the sound came directly from the room where Yusuke was.

— That thunderstrike was stronger than the others. — Kyoko swallowed hard as Kurama spoke, her heart pounding with anxiety.

— I’m sure one of them is going to die.

— And it won’t be Yusuke! — Kyoko snarled in response to Hiei’s words, immediately catching his angry glare.

— You’d better start preparing yourself. If he di—

— He’s not going to die, dammit! — She shouted furiously, pulling her arm from Asuka’s shoulders just to confront him head-on. — My brother is not going to die! If you say something like that again, you’ll answer to me!

— I’m not afraid of you, idiot! — Kyoko opened her mouth to retort but stopped when Kurama stepped between them, placing his hands gently on her shoulders, his gaze serious.

— Enough, both of you! We need to move forward so we can at least help Yusuke. — Kyoko pouted, locking eyes one last time with the infuriating Hiei before looking at the staircase ahead. She let out a weary sigh, preparing to run. However, when another powerful thunderclap shook the tower, she froze as part of the staircase ahead collapsed. She turned back and was shocked to see that they had no way out.

— Damn it!

She grabbed Asuka’s arm when she couldn’t avoid glancing downward, squeezing her eyes shut in fear upon seeing nothing but an endless void. A thin whimper of fear escaped her, even as Asuka rested a reassuring hand on her arm.

— What the hell are we supposed to do now?! — Kazuma asked, and Kyoko furrowed her brows. Another thunderclap made the tower tremble again, causing more chunks of concrete to fall nonstop.

— I have a plan! — She turned to Asuka when the girl caught everyone’s attention, watching her raise an eyebrow at Kurama. — Kurama, your whip is strong, right?!

— Y-yeah, but why do you ask, miss?! — Kurama blinked in confusion, tilting his head slightly as he watched her materialize a glowing blue bow while still looking at him.

— You just summoned a bow? — Hiei narrowed his eyes, not taking his gaze off the perfect weapon in her hands.

— That’s so cool! It matches my Spirit Sword! — Kyoko smiled as Kazuma raised his sword close to Asuka, making the brunette roll her eyes as the tip nearly touched her face. However, she noticed her friend looking at Kurama, and in the next instant, a shimmering blue arrow formed in her hand.

— Kurama, tie a strong knot on the handle!

Kyoko didn’t question what Asuka was planning—she simply observed with curiosity, seeing Kurama obey her immediately. Crossing her arms, she watched the girl close one eye to aim at the staircase ahead. And before she knew it, Asuka grabbed the end of Kurama’s whip just as the arrow embedded itself into the concrete.

— Alright... I’ll go first with Kyo! — Asuka glanced seriously at the boys before forming a small smile and extending her hand to Kyoko. — Come on, hold onto me!

Kyoko swallowed hard as she took in the distance and height they would have to risk crossing. But as she gazed into Asuka’s dark eyes, she noticed a warm, radiant glimmer of affection. Even with her heart aching from worry over Yusuke, a comforting feeling washed over her.

Asuka was one of the only people she would trust with her life.

— Okay... But hold me, alright?! — she said, hugging her friend around the torso, nodding when Asuka asked if she was ready. However, as soon as she felt the ground disappear, Kyoko screamed in panic from the strong wind on her face, not opening her eyes for a second.

When she felt the ground under her feet again, she sighed in relief, looking at Asuka, who was also smiling, trying to hold back laughter at her friend’s exaggerated reaction. Soon, Asuka turned just to throw the tip of the whip toward Kuwabara.

— Hold on tight! The arrow is well secured, don’t worry!

Kyoko waited patiently until the three guys reached the same surface. But when she heard a loud noise at the top of the tower, her eyes widened as she noticed the surroundings shaking more than before. When she felt her heart ache in a beat, a desperate tear ran down her face as she pictured her brother in her mind.

— Yusuke!!

She ignored Kazuma’s shouts to wait and started running with all her strength, even though the ground beneath her feet still shook from the explosion that had happened.

"Yusuke! Brother!"

Kyoko sped up as she reached the top of the stairs, panting in concern as she surveyed the totally destroyed surroundings with some flames. She didn’t mind seeing the image of the dead youkai on the ground, nor the fragments of the famous flute. She quickly scanned every corner of the area until she found him.

And when she finally saw him, Kyoko couldn’t hold back her desperate tears as she saw him lying on the ground, unconscious.

— Yusuke!!

Kneeling beside her brother, she frantically moved her arms as she saw his body badly hurt, some parts even burned, sobbing, not knowing what to do as she placed her hands on his cheeks.

— Yu, you're not dead, are you?! Say you're not dead, wake up!!

Amid the sorrow of her tears, Kyoko laid her head on her brother’s chest, trying to listen to his heart. When she heard weak and slow beats, she sighed, her chest mixing relief with fear, not avoiding a gritted scream as she hugged him, crying even louder.

— Little brother...

— Urameshi!

She kept crying even when Kazuma and Kurama approached, both worried. She ignored Kurama’s call when he placed a hand on her shoulder in an attempt to comfort her, which made her shed even more tears, scaring the boy for a few seconds.

She noticed from the corner of her eye that Kazuma claimed he would share his energy with Yusuke, but when she noticed the glowing bluish energy between them, Kyoko looked at the redhead when someone knocked him out at the neck. She watched him fall over Urameshi’s body, and when she looked at Asuka, she frowned in displeasure.

— Why did you do that?! He was helping my brother!

Kyoko shouted at her friend, watching Asuka roll Kazuma’s body to the side. But she relaxed her shoulders when Asuka looked at her, giving her a comforting air that only she knew how to convey.

— He was weak too. If he shared his spiritual energy with Yusuke, he would certainly risk his life. Kuwabara has severe injuries from his fight against Byakko. — Asuka explained seriously, tying her short hair into a messy ponytail and then smiling sweetly at Kyoko. — Don’t worry, I’ll take care of Yusuke. Stay calm, my friend.

Kyoko wiped her tears as she diverted her gaze to her brother’s unconscious face on her lap. But she looked at Asuka again as she felt exhaustion overwhelm her body.

— You can sleep peacefully. You’re exhausted too, Kyoko, leave everything to me!

Kyoko fought to keep her eyes open, focusing only on Asuka while feeling all the warmth and care she was transmitting. Finally, only a low murmur escaped her lips.

— You promise, Asu?

— If I break this promise, you can take all of dad’s credit cards from me!

Kyoko chuckled softly at that, letting her last sigh out to hear what Asuka would say.

— Sleep well, Kyoko!

Asuka stretched her arm just to cushion Kyoko’s head when the girl gave in to exhaustion, smiling as she saw her fall asleep peacefully before turning to Yusuke. She placed her hands over his abdomen seriously. But before she focused, she smiled at the two boys who were watching everything in silence.

— Thank you for helping them, you two!

— No need to thank us, they are good friends. It’s the least I could do! — Asuka looked at Kurama seriously, admiring his smile internally. But as she heard a complaining sound beside her, she couldn’t help but smile, already knowing what Hiei would say.

— Speak for yourself, I only came because you promised to reduce my probation. — Hiei had resentment in his voice, but Asuka knew he cared when she saw his gaze pass over the three unconscious.

— Okay... But you’re helping me take these three back! — Asuka’s hands glowed with bluish energy as she looked at Yusuke, feeling all the fatal injuries he had. — This idiot won’t wake up anytime soon!

— These three just give us trouble! But... there’s something I don’t understand. — Even though her attention was on Yusuke, Asuka heard all of Hiei’s words. — Why do you all try so hard for each other without thinking about yourselves?

— But that’s why he defeated Suzaku.

Asuka closed her eyes in appreciation when she heard the conversation between the two, looking at her best friend’s sleeping face, feeling all the affection she had for her.

— It’s true. I wouldn’t be able to do what he did. I believe... I could never face an impossible battle to save someone. — When she heard Hiei, Asuka snorted a laugh as the sentence was spoken seriously. — What are you laughing at, you idiot?

— I think you’re mistaken! You didn’t hesitate to save Kyoko back then. I think you’d be able to do that, Hiei!

— That has nothing to do with it! — He laughed even more as he heard him get worked up, and even while healing Yusuke, Asuka didn’t stop teasing him one more time.

— Ooh, I can’t say Kyoko’s name or you get all upset. I think there’s something behind all that hate between you two!

— You know, I think you’re right, Miss Asuka! — She exchanged a mischievous look with Kurama when he agreed with humor, but tensed his shoulders when he heard a growl of anger from Hiei.

— Shut up, you idiots!

Chapter Text

Kyoko groaned sleepily as she felt her body gradually awakening amidst exhaustion, reluctant to open her eyes as she wondered when was the last time she had slept so comfortably in such a soft bed.

"My bed ins't this soft..." As she pondered mentally, Kyoko frowned with her eyes still closed, but when all the memories of the Spirit World came rushing back, she jumped in surprise, sitting up and raising her eyebrows as she realized this wasn’t her room.

— This room belongs to... — she murmured to herself, but when she heard the door being calmly opened, her shoulders relaxed upon seeing Asuka’s figure. — You’re okay...

— Kyoko, you’re awake! — Asuka beamed with joy as she approached, placing her hands on her friend’s shoulders just to check if her body was steady. — Do you remember what happened?

Kyoko closed her eyes, trying to piece together the confusing memories flashing in her mind. But when the image of Yusuke’s unconscious body appeared in her thoughts, she parted her lips in concern and looked at Asuka.

— My brother!

— He’s fine, don’t worry. — Asuka crossed her arms, straightening her posture while raising her eyebrows and shoulders. — I told you I’d take care of him!

— Where is he?

— At Kuwabara’s house. We didn’t want to take you guys home, you know? Well, I didn’t want to... Last time I saw your mom, she wouldn’t let me leave! So I called her, told her you’d be staying here for a few days, and she didn’t question it! — Asuka sat on the edge of the bed, smiling faintly as she noticed Kyoko had relaxed her shoulders. — I told Kuwabara to call me when Yusuke wakes up. He’s probably still sleeping... I managed to heal his wounds and even gave him part of my spiritual energy, but I bet he’s going to feel like a wreck when he wakes up! It was an exhausting battle!

— Yeah... — Kyoko massaged one side of her forehead as a strong headache struck, grabbing Asuka’s wrist just to check the time. — How long did I sleep?

Kyoko waited for her friend’s response with her eyes closed, but when she noticed the delay, she frowned in confusion and looked at Asuka, seeing a nervous smile on her lips.
— You slept for three days!

— What?! Three days?! — Kyoko shouted in disbelief, throwing off the blanket to get out of bed, only to stop abruptly when she realized she was wearing a light nightgown.

— Don’t worry, I changed your clothes. Yours were filthy! — Kyoko relaxed at Asuka’s words, following her friend with her gaze as she stood up. — Look, take a shower, and I’ll lend you some clothes. I’ll update you on everything too!

Kyoko didn’t question her and felt immediate relief as the warm water from Asuka’s modern shower calmly washed through her hair. She intentionally left the shower door slightly ajar just to hear Asuka’s voice as she flipped through a fashion magazine.

— How are you feeling? — Kyoko stopped massaging her head just to answer, turning off the shower and facing her friend.

— You said you healed me, and I really don’t feel any pain in my ribs anymore! I’m fine!

— I healed your physical injuries, but you lost a lot of spiritual energy. That’s a different thing... — Asuka shook her head while speaking, tilting the magazine slightly just to take a closer look at the model’s outfit. — I need this skirt!

— And what are you trying to say? — Kyoko closed her eyes as she rinsed the foam from her hair, but she soon noticed Asuka was figuring out how to explain while staring at the ceiling.

— Well, there are basically two types of healing: physical and spiritual. Physical healing, as the name suggests, deals with internal and external injuries to the body! — Asuka ran a hand through her flawless hair, pushing her bangs back. — And spiritual healing is about how much energy a person has lost. For example, your brother used up a lot of spiritual energy in that battle, which is why he almost died... but I gave him some of mine, you see? Still, it’s not enough for the body to adjust immediately, so it causes exhaustion and fatigue!

Kyoko noticed the seriousness in Asuka’s words as she reached for the towel outside the shower, pressing her lips together to hold back a pained sound when a sharp ache flared in her back. But as she started drying her face, she suddenly froze, questioning something in her mind.

— Wait... You said you healed Kuwabara and me, besides Yusuke!

— Yeah, so? — Asuka flipped through the magazine absentmindedly but glanced at Kyoko when she stepped out of the shower, wrapped in a towel.

— You shared your spiritual energy with all three of us?! Are you insane?!

— It was necessary! — Asuka raised a finger while getting up from the floor, noticing Kyoko was following her with hands on her hips as they returned to the bedroom. — I won’t deny it, I’m exhausted! But it was worth it, Kyo! I couldn’t just leave you guys on the brink of death!

Asuka smiled when Kyoko crossed her arms, seemingly out of arguments, but then gave a few excited hops as she opened the wardrobe, stretching her arms to amplify her enthusiasm.

— Now tell me, what do you want to wear?!

— Nothing like what you’re wearing! — Kyoko frowned as she glanced down at Asuka’s outfit, watching her friend growl in frustration at the criticism of her long white skirt and pink T-shirt. — Come on, just get me some pants!

— No way! — Asuka made an exaggerated face, placing a hand on her chin as she observed the neatly color-coded rows of clothes. — You wear pants way too much, okay?! But... how about this?!

Kyoko didn’t dare argue, realizing there was no point in debating with her friend. She looked at herself in the mirror and pursed her lips in approval, liking the denim shorts and slightly loose shirt. She fastened the black belt and nodded in agreement when Asuka said the outfit would look perfect with a pair of Converse.

— Oh, I was going to tell you something, but so much has happened that I completely forgot! — Asuka shouted over the loud sound of the hairdryer. — You know that bakery you love? They started making that chocolate cake again—the one we adored when we were kids!

Kyoko’s jaw dropped in surprise, her eyes blinking in disbelief before she burst into laughter.

— That... that chocolate cake?!

— Yes, that chocolate cake! — Asuka nodded playfully, already seeing Kyoko licking her lips in desire. — Chocolate frosting, chocolate sponge, and chocolate filling!

Kyoko, still surprised, formed an "O" with her mouth upon hearing her stomach growl, staying silent for long seconds with Asuka until they both burst into laughter.

— I was thinking of stopping by there now!

— Asu, we are definitely going!

— Where is she?! How is she?! Is she okay?!
Kyoko narrowed her eyes in doubt upon hearing that distant voice, noticing Asuka sighing in exhaustion, making it clear that she knew exactly who it was.

— Look, I just called my mom and told her you were here because I was healing you. — Asuka placed a hand on Kyoko’s shoulder, clenching her other fist just to reinforce her point. — She freaked out with worry… so please, just ignore her craziness!

Kyoko let out a shocked laugh at that, but as soon as the bedroom door was abruptly opened, her eyes widened upon seeing the figure of Sonomi Daidouji, completely out of breath. She kept staring at the woman, who soon flashed her a wide smile.

— Kyoko, oh my God! I’m so glad you’re okay! — When she was pulled into a tight hug, Kyoko glanced sideways at Asuka, who remained still, clearly amused by the scene unfolding before her. As soon as Sonomi grasped her shoulders to push her back slightly, Kyoko attentively observed the woman’s face so close to hers. — When my little girl told me you had been unconscious for three days, I was worried sick! I rushed home as soon as I heard, but Kyoko! I’m so glad you’re okay, dear!

"She reminds me of Mom!" Kyoko gasped, trying to process what the woman was saying, but as soon as she saw her calm down and apologize, she took a deep breath to speak.

— It’s really good to see you again, Mrs. Daidouji!

— Oh, dear! What did I tell you last time?! — Kyoko watched the woman straighten her posture, realizing where Asuka had inherited her exaggerated height from. — Just call me Sonomi. You’ve been friends with Asuka since childhood, haven’t you? No need for so much formality!

— Ah, but M... Sonomi! I feel embarrassed that I was the reason you had to leave work, you didn’t have to worry so much! — Kyoko clasped her hands in front of her body, watching Sonomi wave one hand dismissively, as if it were nothing, before giving Asuka a kiss on the top of her head.

— It’s nothing, I wanted to see you again, dear! Leaving work like that was just an excuse... I needed a reason to see you and my little girl!

— Yeah… What a shame, Mom! — Asuka chimed in, draping an arm around Kyoko’s shoulders with excitement, lightly teasing her mother, but she smiled nervously when the woman gave her a fierce look. — We were just planning to go to that bakery near school. Want to come with us?!

— Oh… I’d love to, dear! — Sonomi placed a hand on her waist, pouting in disappointment. — But I won’t intrude on your moment, you two go ahead!

— Seriously, it’s no problem if you come!

— You need to work, don’t you? — Asuka said, squinting her eyes and rolling them when the woman gave her a sheepish smile. — Ah! I knew it! Even when you run away from work, you can’t live without it, Mom! So, Kyoko, shall we get going?!

— I think I’d better call my mom first, she must be worried! — Kyoko shrugged as she pondered.

— Oh! I’d love to meet your mother. Asuka said she’s about the same age as mine! What’s her name? Maybe I know her! — Sonomi approached Kyoko with a cheerful smile, placing a hand on her shoulder again as she watched her open her mouth to answer.

— Her name? Atsuko Urameshi, ma’am! — Kyoko’s smile faded as she saw the woman adopt a shocked expression, exchanging a puzzled look with Asuka. — Everything okay, Sonomi?

— Atsuko? — The woman blinked quickly with a weak smile but snapped out of her thoughts when she heard her daughter calling her. — What a shame… I don’t think I know her!

Kyoko raised her eyebrows with slight suspicion, but when Sonomi made an unexpectedly quick exit, she turned her attention back to Asuka as her friend called her.

— So? Shall we go enjoy the delicious and unique taste of that cake?!

*

Kyoko let out a satisfied moan as she took the first spoonful of that cake into her mouth, closing her eyes to fully savor the exceptional chocolate flavor—sweet yet slightly bitter, just the right balance.

— Mmm... you know what?! — Asuka covered her mouth while speaking with her mouth full, laughing briefly when she saw Kyoko scoop up another spoonful and make a sound indicating she was listening. — The taste is the same!

— Yes! It hasn’t changed at all!

Kyoko’s eyes sparkled as she spoke, grabbing the coffee cup and inhaling the aroma of caffeine before taking a satisfying sip of its pure, strong flavor.

— I won’t be able to resist... I’m going to have to eat this every day!

She couldn't deny it—this place brought back the perfect setting of her childhood with Asuka, and that cake, more than anything, carried a nostalgic memory of a unique and pleasant moment.

But, even though she wanted to appreciate more the silent moment while they devoured each slice, Kyoko looked at Asuka as soon as she swallowed.

— Hey... is your mom okay? She was so excited and then said goodbye in that weird way!

— Yeah! I have to admit, I also found her behavior odd... — Asuka glanced to the side, admiring the street view through the bakery window until she shrugged. — She’s unpredictable, her mood changes all of a sudden!

— Now I know who you take after in that aspect! — Kyoko raised her eyebrows playfully, bringing another spoonful of chocolate frosting to her mouth, even as Asuka rolled her eyes. But, as she looked at the corner of the cushioned seat beside her, Kyoko couldn't help flipping through some magazines out of sheer boredom.
However, when she saw a headline that caught her attention, she couldn’t stop herself from gasping in surprise: — I don’t believe it!

— What?! — Asuka asked in a curious tone, but, when Kyoko turned the magazine page toward her, she rolled her eyes indifferently, even with Kyoko’s enthusiastic expression. — Oh, come on, you and these fighting mangas again? I thought you had stopped watching that violent stuff, Kyo!

— This isn’t just any manga! — Kyoko pointed at Asuka in warning but shrugged, as if explaining that it was amazing. — It’s Dragon Ball, Asuka!

— Yeah... amazing! — Asuka ignored Kyoko’s irritated look as she spotted a fashion magazine beside her.

— I can’t believe it, they’re already animating the Frieza arc! And I haven’t even finished reading it yet... With everything going on lately, I totally forgot! — Kyoko pressed her lips together as she read the end of the article, unable to contain her excitement at seeing the serious expression of the character she had always admired in the magazines. — Look, it says here that Goku takes on a serious and ruthless stance in his battle against Frieza, unleashing the fury of a new power... Damn! What could it be?!

— I don’t know... — Asuka huffed as she shrugged, about to make a disinterested and sarcastic guess. — Maybe his hair will change color?

— Asu... that would be amazing! — Kyoko widened her eyes at the theory, but she put the magazine aside when she saw Asuka scoff, entering a subject she was interested in. — Okay, but tell me... how did you bring me, Kazuma, and Yu from that place to the Human World?

— Oh, that’s obvious! Kurama and Hiei helped me! — Asuka licked the last bit of chocolate off her spoon between her lips. — I brought Yusuke, even though he was heavy—I made the sacrifice. He had some nasty wounds, you know? But, since I’m an amazing friend and healer, now he must be sleeping like a baby!

— Huh, you admitting you’re Yu’s friend? That’s a huge step, considering he used to throw mud at you when we were kids!
Asuka grimaced, as if remembering an unpleasant memory, but Kyoko continued as she rested her chin in her hand: — So, Kurama carried me?!

Asuka pressed her lips together when Kyoko finished speaking, scraping the last bit of chocolate from her plate and hesitating to respond. But, when she saw Kyoko raise her eyebrows impatiently, she laughed nervously as she imagined what she could hear.

— Kurama carried Kuwabara. — Asuka murmured, but she realized that Kyoko heard her when she saw her narrow her eyes. — Hiei carried you...

— What?! — Kyoko shouted in anger but lowered her voice when she noticed she had drawn attention from those around them. — Asu, how could you let that idiot carry me?! You know I hate him!

— He hated the idea too, you know?! — Asuka pointed her small spoon at her friend, noticing that Kyoko’s furious expression hadn’t changed before explaining herself: — When I said I’d carry Yusuke because of his serious wounds, I gave them the choice: you or Kuwabara! And, to be honest, I think the option that would hurt his ego the least was you!

— Oh, come on! — Kyoko crossed her arms and legs at the same time, leaning back in her chair and staring out the window. — That idiot... just looking at him makes me mad, you know?!

Asuka subtly raised her eyebrows when she heard that, holding back a mischievous smile.
Even though she already knew where this hatred between Hiei and Kyoko was going to lead, she didn’t want to spoil her friend’s journey of discovering her emotions.
But, ever since she had seen their first exchange of glances, she knew she would witness the perfect and most realistic love story.

"Two mortal enemies for insatiable lovers!" Asuka wondered in her own thoughts. She found it funny how the two fought during the entire time they were together in the City of the Beyond, but she was sure that the other boys saw nothing but mortal hatred, bursting into evil thoughts. However, Asuka knew that, whatever Kyoko's problem was, she would always be by her friend's side, defending her tooth and nail until she discovered if what she felt was just hatred or some other feeling.

Kyoko focused on getting another slice of cake from the table onto her plate, noticing that Asuka did the same right after. However, she raised an eyebrow in curiosity when her friend’s phone rang, smiling in a mix of relief and anxiety when Asuka showed Kuwabara’s name on the flip phone’s screen. She noticed that the girl put it on speaker as soon as she answered.

— Hey, Asuka and Kyoko on the line! — Asuka smiled as she spoke, placing the phone in the middle of the table while focusing on taking a bite of her cake.

— Hey! Is Kyozinha awake too?!

— I’m here, Kazuma! — Kyoko perked up the moment she heard her friend’s voice, grinning broadly at his playful flirting. — I’m happy to hear you too, Kazuma! But hey, do you know how Yusuke is doing?

— Oh, that idiot woke up a while ago! He’s right here next to me! — Kyoko waited a moment when she realized he had also put his phone on speaker.

— Hey, Kyoko! All good?!

— Bro! Are you okay?!

— Well... saying we’re fine would be a stretch! But it’s better than being all messed up. Asuka did an excellent job, but I’ll be honest! Even third-rate rice is in better shape than us, right, Kuwabara?!

— We’re not any better than you idiots! — Asuka leaned closer to the phone as she spoke. — But listen up, especially you, Yusuke! We burned through a lot of spiritual energy, so it’s like we ran fifty marathons—no exaggeration! So I’ll say it again to both of you: don’t go picking fights, got it?! Even against the weakest punks in town, you’d lose badly!

— Yeah, we know that! — Kyoko laughed when both of them responded at the same time, but she noticed Yusuke clear his throat on the other end. — But hey, where are you guys?! We came to school thinking we’d see you!

— Oh, come on! We thought you guys wouldn’t be dumb enough to go to school! — Kyoko shook her head in disbelief, as if that was ridiculous. — But listen, we can meet up when you get out!

— Alright, in front of the arcade, sound good?!

— Deal! — Kyoko and Asuka spoke in unison, but as soon as her friend closed the flip phone after saying goodbye to the guys, they exchanged a serious look.

— Asuka...

— I know.

Kyoko straightened her posture to play it cool as she glanced over her shoulder, then looked forward again to confirm her suspicion when she noticed a few guys sitting at a table nearby.

— How long have we been watched? — Kyoko asked casually, taking the last bite of her cake as she noticed Asuka brushing her bangs as if nothing was happening.

— About ten minutes, I think. — The girl smiled, resting one cheek on her hand. — And judging by their looks, they want to kill us.

They decided staying inside the shop would draw too much attention, especially since the guys following them didn’t seem to care about hiding their deadly serious expressions. The moment they left the bakery, it didn’t take long to hear the little bell on the door ring again.

— Hey, you bitches!

Kyoko exchanged a blank look with Asuka before turning around, crossing her arms as she scanned each of the delinquents, wrinkling her nose slightly when she didn’t recognize any of them.

— Who the hell are you calling a bitch?! — Kyoko didn’t judge Asuka’s harsh tone, watching as the guy who seemed to be their leader spat to the side before stepping forward.

— Are you deaf?! Listen up! Even though you two are hot, we’re not gonna let you off easy for what you did to our boys!

— What?! — Kyoko made a face, unsure if she was more annoyed by the comment on her looks or by the accusation. She exchanged a confused glance with Asuka. — We didn’t do anything, you idiot!

— What?! You still have the nerve to deny what you and those two did?!

Kyoko clenched her jaw when one of them growled in anger, but she quickly noticed Asuka stepping closer to whisper.

— Come on... we can totally take these guys.

— Weren’t you the one who said we shouldn’t fight in this condition, idiot? — Kyoko muttered through her teeth, suddenly feeling a sharp pain in her back, holding back a pained grunt.

— Alright, genius, what do we do? — Asuka asked, running out of arguments, pressing her lips together as she saw the delinquents getting closer.

— You’re gonna pay for this, you bitches!

— Obviously. — Kyoko raised an eyebrow, panting slightly, but she could tell Asuka got the message immediately. — Run!

Kyoko felt Asuka grab her arm tightly in desperation as they saw the guys chasing after them menacingly. She kept up the pace despite her body screaming at her to stop from exhaustion. Looking back again, she picked up speed upon realizing they were getting closer.

— This sucks!! — Asuka shouted, closing her eyes, and Kyoko could hear the relentless tapping of her heels against the concrete. — Where the hell are Kurama and Hiei when we need them?!

— Get back here!!

Kyoko looked over her shoulder as her throat started to dry and burn, but she quickly turned forward again, formulating a strategy in her mind.

— Asuka! Let’s split up at the next street!

— What?! No!

— There are six of them in total! — Kyoko glanced back just to be sure, then focused on Asuka to reassure her. — If we split up, we’ll have a better chance of shaking them off! At the next intersection, got it?! You go right, I go left!

— Fine!

They exchanged a confident look before going separate ways, and when Kyoko glanced back, she sighed in relief to see that only three guys were following her. But as a frustrating heaviness settled in her legs, she winced at the extreme pain in one of them, letting out a small gasp as she fell to the ground.

"What the hell is happening to me?! Am I really this weak just because of the Spiritual Energy I lost?!"

— Gotcha, you little brat!

Kyoko tried to get up to escape, but as soon as she felt a strong tug on her hair, she screamed in pain while trying to break free. However, she soon felt her arms being held firmly. Failing to get out of the grip, Kyoko was incredulous with herself. But when the bigger guy grabbed her chin with some force, she gritted her teeth as he brought his face closer to hers.

— Listen here, pay attention! You, that little friend of yours, that bastard Kuwabara, and your brother are all asking for a beating!

— Let me go!!

— No, listen! — Kyoko breathed, furious, glaring at the boy. She narrowed her eyes as he squeezed her chin even more while laughing. — I actually wanted to hit you so badly... but your pretty little face is too nice to be left hanging like this!

Feeling disgust inside her from the malice in his words, Kyoko gathered enough strength to spit in the boy’s face, noticing him close his eyes in indignation before letting out a disbelieving laugh. As soon as he raised his fist to hit her, Kyoko closed her eyes, bracing for the attack; however, in that very instant, she no longer felt any grip on her, not even in her hair or arms.

Hearing groans of surprise and pain around her, she opened her eyes just in time to see one of the boys being thrown violently against a wall. The others were already unconscious on the ground, everything happening in a brief moment.

— Hmph, idiots.

Kyoko blinked a few times, confused, hearing that familiar voice. Furrowing her brows in doubt, she turned around and, seeing the figure of the guy she expected, she made a serious face upon noticing that he was looking at her coldly.

— Hiei. — Kyoko sighed, crossing her arms and quickly looking away. She shook her head before scanning him from head to toe. — I didn’t ask for your help!

Hiei snorted a laugh of indignation, but sighed as Kyoko placed her hands on her hips, throwing insults at him.

— You’re a disgrace, getting cornered by idiots like these. If it weren’t for...

— If it weren’t for what?! — Kyoko didn’t let him finish, noticing that he gritted his teeth as he stepped closer. — I didn’t ask for your help! Everything was under control, you’re just meddling!

"Who am I kidding?! If it weren’t for him, I’d be screwed!" But she would never admit that—it would be like signing her own death sentence. However, ignoring the insult Hiei had thrown at her, she narrowed her eyes in concern.

— Wait, Hiei! Where’s Asuka?!

— Kurama is with her.

Kyoko relaxed her shoulders upon hearing that, noticing the guy putting his hands in his pockets, disinterested. When she looked to the side again, she smiled in relief when she saw Asuka approaching. She didn’t hesitate to greet Kurama with a quick wave.

— You okay?! — Asuka asked, and Kyoko simply nodded. However, she soon saw her friend pouting in anger while crossing her arms. — But what was the deal with those guys, huh?! Did they threaten you over something?

— Yes, they said that we and the guys deserved a beating! — Kyoko ran her hand through her hair, lifting her face. — I didn’t understand anything!

— They still don’t know? — Kurama caught their attention simply, shrugging as though he didn’t know much either. — It seems that some youkais are impersonating you, committing profane acts in your names, and making you take the blame for it.

— What?! — Kyoko and Asuka shouted in unison, indignation written on their faces. They threw their arms up, incredulous. — Why are they doing this?!

— Youkais impersonating us?! — Asuka repeated, her voice rising to a higher pitch. She pointed at Kyoko and then at herself. — How are people buying into this?! We’re too beautiful to be compared to monsters!

Even though she agreed with her friend, Kyoko couldn’t help but look at her with irritation when she pointed out something else, avoiding the tedious looks from the two in front until she looked back at Kurama with curiosity.

— Explain that better, Kurama! So... does that mean these guys are after us because they think we’re scheming against them?! — When the boy nodded, Kyoko slammed her hands on the sides of her thighs in indignation. — And they’re after Yusuke and Kazuma too?!

— This isn’t good... — Asuka shook her head in concern. — If there’s anyone worse off than us, it’s Yusuke, and Kuwabara’s not far behind! They’ve lost so much energy... they can still fight, but even these guys are going to give them trouble!

— That’s the problem. — Kyoko stared at Kurama when he spoke with seriousness. — It seems these youkais impersonating you have pissed off a lot of people, and, for revenge, these troublemakers marked a rivalry. They want you to show up at the Inferno Community at four, but...

— Asuka, what time is it?!

— It’s three o’clock! — The girl said firmly as she looked at her wristwatch, ignoring Kurama’s attempt to speak to Kyoko. — If we run, we can get there in half an hour!

— Let’s go, I’m going to smash those bastards’ faces!

— I’m with you!

— Hey... wait! — Kurama raised his arm in a failed attempt to get the attention of the two, sighing as he watched them walk away quickly. — Koenma told us to protect you while you were without spiritual energy, but I don’t think you’ll need our help, especially these two!

— If they fight in these conditions, they’ll end up dying. — Hiei calmly stated, stepping forward with his hands in his pockets. — Let’s follow them. Yusuke and Kuwabara will probably head to the same place.

— Are you worried? — Kurama couldn’t help but ask in a slight tone of mockery, but held back a laugh when Hiei gritted his teeth.

— Of course not, I don’t care! — Hiei glared at Kurama with disdain, showing his teeth in anger. — You said it yourself, it’s Koenma’s orders!

— I knew it, I knew I recognized those guys from somewhere! — Kyoko looked at Asuka when she declared, further amazed at how fast she was running in those heels. — They're from Kasani!

— Yeah, that makes sense! Those guys hate Yusuke and Kazuma! — Kyoko carefully descended a few steps on that small street, panting as she felt her body begging for rest, noticing that Asuka was in the same condition. — I just don’t get why they involved the two of us in this!

— You helped Yusuke defeat Landou, and to top it off... we defeated those monsters too! If I were a youkai, I’d be curious too if four humans entered my world and defeated the most powerful youkais! At least... we’re famous. Not in this world, but we’re famous!

Kyoko sighed in reluctance with every step they took, sure that the place Kurama mentioned was just behind the rival Sarayashiki school building. And before even seeing the area, Kyoko sighed, even with her uneven breathing, as she spotted Kuwabara and Yusuke.

— You guys... it’s good to see you’re okay! — Kyoko placed her hand on her knees, exhausted, hearing Kazuma’s voice while noticing the two boys ahead leaning on branches to stay upright. — Some bastards are pretending to be us!

— We already know! — Asuka panted before speaking, making a disgusted face as she felt a pain on her side. — But... damn! You guys look worse than us!

— Don’t even talk about it! Now they want to start a fight with us!

Kyoko exchanged a calm look with Yusuke as she greeted him, but as soon as she looked to the side at loud grumbling, she scowled angrily at the numerous delinquents gathered in that area.

— You four actually had the audacity to show up, didn’t you?! — Kyoko growled when the leader in the center of the gang spoke, noticing that some even had baseball bats resting on their shoulders.

— You guys okay? — When Kazuma asked, Kyoko noticed his body was trembling, but she was sure it wasn’t out of fear.

— It’s a miracle we’re still standing!

— Same here!

— Not only are they dirty with us, they have the audacity to call this a duel!

— But what are you talking about?! — Asuka shouted in ignorance, stomping her foot on the ground while pointing at them all. — You guys called this!

— You’ll regret what you’ve done!

— So why don’t you come at us, you bastards?!

— Enough of this nonsense, you’re going to die!!

— Hmph... do you think we can beat them? — Kuwabara asked through gritted teeth, making Kyoko mutter as she watched all those guys approaching.

— If it were a normal day for us, these guys wouldn’t even stand a chance!

— Stop, all of you!

When Kyoko took a step forward, she had to stop and observe the guy in front of her closely, letting her shoulders drop in doubt when she saw that Kurama seemed peaceful even at that moment.

"I think Asuka and I missed the rest of the story!"

— Who are you?!

— Kurama?!

— You guys are so hasty, you started half an hour earlier than we agreed. But both of you are directing your anger at the wrong people. — Kyoko blinked in doubt, but didn’t stop following Kurama’s finger when he pointed to the side. — The ones who did all this are them!

Kyoko didn’t immediately care when she saw two men dressed in the same uniforms as Kazuma and Yusuke, but she let out a disbelieving scream when she saw a long wig on another’s head, feeling her anger rise when she noticed those clothes were similar to what she wore.

— You’ve got to be kidding me... — She noticed Asuka also seemed furious, realizing another man, with shoulder-length hair, was wearing a flowing dress. — I can’t believe it!

— That’s right, you idiots!

— But you’re surrounded! Our Devil’s Gang is going to finish you off!

"Come on, tell me another one!" Kyoko raised an eyebrow in irony, noticing that the pile of bodies behind them had already been defeated.

— Devil’s Gang? — Hiei said simply, hands in his coat pockets. — They’re a bunch of trash compared to any human!

Kyoko didn’t care much about the commotion that followed, relaxing with Asuka as they watched their ridiculous lookalikes being beaten by those delinquents, with an excited smile on their lips. However, when the four familiar guys approached, she couldn’t help but close the circle to listen to the conversation.

— Phew, that was close! — Yusuke scratched the back of his head in relief, letting out a disbelieving laugh right after. — But I never thought we’d be on the Kasani guys’ side! That’s going down in history!

— How can I be made to face these bugs?! — When she heard that voice, Kyoko pouted as she noticed Hiei’s indignation. — Listen up, you four! Tired or not, you can’t lose to these worms!

Kyoko exchanged a doubtful look with Asuka, wondering if they were really getting a lecture from Hiei.

— Especially you, Yusuke! I’m ashamed to say I lost to you once! You need to train your energy more!

— You’re right! — Yusuke laughed weakly. — I owe you one, Hiei!

— But... to be honest! — Kyoko crossed her arms, but as she thought she’d only be speaking to Asuka, she realized everyone was staring at her. — How could those Kasani idiots believe that guy with the wig?! He had a mole, I don’t have any moles!

As she spoke, Kyoko also heard Asuka’s indignation for a few seconds, but when she heard a "hum" from a familiar scoffing laugh, she already rolled her eyes, placing a hand on her hip and looking at Hiei with disdain.

— What’s that?! What are you laughing at?!

— Honestly... — Hiei raised his gaze, a proud smile on his face, noticing that now Kyoko had a doubtful expression as she blinked innocently. — I didn’t see much difference.

Kyoko raised her eyebrows for a brief moment, but as soon as she understood what Hiei meant, she didn’t remove the calmness from her face as she moved toward the boy with a threat, only to be stopped by Yusuke and Asuka, who held her arms.

— Hiei, take back what you said! — Asuka shouted amid her friend’s protests, squeezing her tighter as Hiei turned his back, uninterested. — Hiei!!

— You’re going to pay for what you said, brat! Hiei! Hey, don’t turn your back on me! Say that to my face again and I’ll give you a beating!!

**

Sonomi Daidouji took off her sunglasses as she stared at the door of that apartment. As soon as Kyoko mentioned her mother’s name, she felt a quick dizziness attack, feeling embarrassed as she stepped away, ignoring the two girls. However, she couldn’t contain her curiosity when that name brought back memories from the past.

— It can’t be her... — She placed a hand on her chin in doubt, but shrugged in shock as she retorted her own argument: — Atsuko Urameshi! It’s definitely her!

Sonomi sighed as she calmed down after the loud outburst, but as soon as she heard the door ahead open roughly, her eyes widened as she saw the image of that woman.

— What’s going on, huh?! Who are you to be yelling in front of my door? — As she remembered, Atsuko hadn’t changed at all since her adolescence. Sonomi was shocked to see her wearing a serious and angry scowl. The cigarette between her lips released gray smoke as she spoke, but Sonomi also noticed the glass of red liquid in her hands. — Who are you?!

— Atsuko Urameshi! — Sonomi crossed her arms, smiling smugly as she saw the other woman’s surprised look. — You haven’t changed a bit, you bastard!

— Sonomi?! — Atsuko took the cigarette from her mouth with her fingers, but as she smiled provocatively, her eyebrows raised.

— You bastard! — When both women cursed each other in unison, they laughed in a quick chuckle, but Sonomi quickly swallowed the friendliness as she spoke with malice: — I thought you were dead, but I see you’ve hidden yourself very well!

— Yeah... and since you found me... — Atsuko said, cigarette back between her lips, opening the door and stepping aside. — Why don’t you come in? I’ll make some tea for you. Or, by some miracle of fate, have you learned to like coffee?

— Tea, please!

Sonomi, still intrigued by this outrageous discovery, continued to smile with controlled humor as she entered the apartment. She nodded in agreement when Atsuko told her to make herself at home and sit down, but before that, she focused on the photo frames on the desk, scrunching her nose at the sight of an ashtray.

Among the photos, she raised her eyebrows in appreciation when she saw pictures of Yusuke and Kyoko, even seeing them making faces of displeasure for the camera. But lastly, she focused on the only picture where they were children, adopting a serious expression as she saw the young figure of Atsuko in the image.

— Funny... — Straightening her posture, she turned to the woman, who was placing the kettle on the stove, pulling a chair from the table to sit down quickly. — In all these photos, I miss one parent... Or did you, by any chance, adopt my daughter’s best friend and her dear little brother?

— Asukinha is your daughter?! — Atsuko cleared her throat in surprise, making Sonomi realize that she had the same reaction as her. — I wouldn’t have guessed that our daughters would also become best friends. It’s not my fault if our way of being is genetic! — Atsuko crossed her arms, seeing that Sonomi kept a serious look in her eyes. — But I think you want to know something else!

— Don’t get me wrong, I love your daughter, and I’m sure you love mine! And I’m happy that they also became best friends, just like we were... — Sonomi expressed, her voice soft, but she rested her elbows on the table and her chin on the back of her hands. — But... why did you and Masaki hide all of this?
Atsuko snorted a mocking laugh, already serving tea to Sonomi just as she sat down, looking at her old friend as she ran a hand through her long hair.

— Alright... Where do you want me to start? I’ll tell you everything, but know this right away: your brother and I haven’t been together for a long time!

— What happened, Atsu? — Sonomi furrowed her brows in concern, noticing that the woman was also surprised to hear that nickname. — My brother has been declared dead until today, and I also thought you were dead... If you still feel anything friendly towards me, you know I have the right to know everything, Atsuko, even after... sixteen years?!

Atsuko tensed her jaw upon hearing that. She really hadn’t expected the visit of her old best friend after everything that had happened. Knowing where to begin explaining was easy, but recalling a painful past wasn’t a very pleasant option. Still, she felt she couldn’t leave the woman without any explanation at all. For that reason, she took a strong drag from the cigarette just to try and control her nervousness.

— Just so you know, only Kyoko is your niece.

— I don’t care about that, your son is also someone my daughter admires a lot. That’s enough for me to like him too. — Sonomi crossed her arms in a comfortable posture, noticing that it was going to be a long conversation when Atsuko took another breath.

— As you know, your brother and I were... well, very active! — When Atsuko spoke, Sonomi nodded in agreement, knowing that wasn’t a surprise. — And soon I got pregnant, a catastrophic thing! Two teenagers who didn’t even know how to take care of themselves! — The smoke from the cigarette wafted through the air as the woman waved her fingers. — But we loved each other, that’s why we ran away together. We stayed out of town for a while... until Kyoko was born.

Sonomi watched Atsuko closely as she smiled foolishly, as if remembering something, but she soon noticed that she would continue speaking.

— It was the best time of our lives, too bad it didn’t last long. — Atsuko adopted a blank expression, exhaling smoke as she took another strong drag, noticing Sonomi opening her mouth to speak.

— So, Masaki died. — She stated sadly, but narrowed her eyes when Atsuko laughed. — What was that?

— It would have been better if he had died.

— Why do you say that?! — Sonomi asked, perplexed, but she knew the woman was hiding so much pain just by looking her in the eyes. — So... he’s alive.

— He was taken. — Atsuko leaned back in her chair, visibly intrigued by having to remember that. — One day, a man knocked on our door. He was strong, very strong. You know, Sonomi, your brother was amazing... I... I never really understood why he fought against monsters for the sake of justice, but I was sure he was very strong! But unfortunately, that man was stronger than him.

— What man?! — Sonomi tapped her nails on the table, noticing Atsuko making a mystery of it while playing with her cigarette. — Atsuko, what man?!

— He... What was his name again? It was... it was Toguro! — Atsuko laughed, shaking her head as she felt her chest tighten from the pain. — He defeated him in seconds, but saw potential in him. He said Masaki was too strong to die. So... he gave him extreme options...

Sonomi pressed her lips together as she saw the woman’s silent suffering, staying with her as she watched Atsuko extinguish the cigarette in the ashtray, giving her as much time as needed until she could speak.

— He either went with this man, or this man would kill me and Kyoko.

— Oh, my God, Atsuko... — Sonomi closed her eyes in pity, already imagining what the response to that would be. — You... Why didn’t you tell me, why didn’t you call me?!

— What would I tell you, huh?! Sonomi?! — Atsuko slammed her hands on the table, unshed tears in the corners of her eyes as she looked at the woman with a painful expression. — Hi, friend, I disappeared for months, and your brother left with a complete stranger because he threatened to kill me and our daughter! Yes, now we have a daughter! We ran away because we knew your parents would never support my pregnancy, they never supported our relationship! They said I was the real disgrace in your brother’s life! What do you think they would say about my precious daughter?!

— Atsuko... — Sonomi murmured through her tears, placing a hand over her face when she also saw the woman break down in pain and anguish. — I would have stood by you!

— I know... — Atsuko swallowed her tears but realized it didn’t help much when she felt her chest hurt even more. — I know you would have! But I was broken, Sonomi... I... I had to take care of Kyoko... And when I got pregnant again by a guy I didn’t even feel anything for... I broke down, but... I love my kids, I love them more than anything in this world! I was lost, I could barely take care of myself and had to take care of two kids... And, and I was with a guy I didn’t even love! But... I love my Yusuke...

— I know you love him... — Sonomi quickly wiped her tears, placing her hand over Atsuko’s with affection and protection, forcing a smile through the sadness as she looked at her. — I know you love your kids, my friend.

— I was a terrible mother, you know? I... I never told Kyoko what happened, never told her what happened. She thinks her father is just some junkie like Yusuke’s father, she hates her own father without even knowing what he did for her. And Yusuke... he will never be able to say he had an exemplary father. And all of this... it’s my fault, Sonomi.

— I haven’t been with you in these last few years, Atsu. But I can assure you... with all certainty in the world! That it’s not your fault! — Sonomi affirmed with emphasis, word by word, syllable by syllable, with conviction.
She didn’t let go of Atsuko’s hand for a second until she saw her truly calm down, smiling in response to the woman as she saw her wipe her tears.

— Well... I clarified the doubt about your brother. Anything else?

— Well, a lot of things! — Sonomi shrugged when she realized that changing the subject would be the best option. — But I have one question, I’m very, very curious about this!

— What is it, come on! Spit it out!

— I know it’s been years and that I came to your house suddenly just to get answers from you. — Sonomi crossed her arms, highlighting her red lips in a smiling grin. — I wanted to know, do you think we’re still... best friends?

Atsuko gave a weak smile upon hearing that, closing her eyes in appreciation with a mix of warmth and nostalgia inside her, but she soon opened her eyes, already expressing obviousness.

— Of course we are, you idiot! I’m not going to lie... I’ve been counting the days until we could meet again. But... come here! — Atsuko crossed her arms with curiosity, forming a mischievous smile on her lips. — Who did you marry, huh?

As soon as Sonomi pouted her lips exaggeratedly, Atsuko laughed heartily, already knowing the answer just by looking at her friend.

— Isamu?! The nerdy Isamu?!

— Stop it, alright?! — Sonomi blushed with anger, unable to stop herself from cursing the woman. — You knew I always had a thing for him, and when he asked me out, it was the happiest day of my life!

— Yeah... and I see you didn’t wait too long for the rolling in the hay, huh?! Our daughters are the same age, and even though you’re two years older than me, that doesn’t make much of a difference!

— Ah, you bastard! Stop saying that!

— What? You weren’t the one who said you’d die pure?!

— Atsuko! You’re already annoying me!

Atsuko laughed for long minutes until she felt her stomach begging her to stop, but as she looked at the woman’s irritated expression, she realized they didn’t take long to look at each other with a friendly fondness.

— I’m so happy I could see you again, Sonomi.

— Me too, Atsuko. — Sonomi opened her hand once more just to feel her friend’s grip, closing her eyes in comfort as she felt happy to be there.

— And let’s never separate again.

Chapter Text

Kyoko kept the cup close to her nose, merely as a way to absorb the scent of caffeine more efficiently, closing her eyes as a pleasant sensation gradually awakened her brain.

After Yusuke's last mission, Kyoko noticed that, little by little, everyday life was returning to normal: school, work, excessive studying—something she immediately found strange upon realizing she had already gotten used to unusual events happening. And with the tedious and peaceful normalcy, her insomnia had returned with a vengeance, making her head feel heavy with drowsiness even after taking a cold shower.

"What a drag..." She massaged the sides of her forehead while resting her elbows on the table, completely ignoring Atsuko as she placed a plate of rice in front of her, opting instead to take another much-needed sip of coffee.

— That’s your fifth cup already... — Atsuko sat on the other side of the table, furrowing her brows in concern as Kyoko reluctantly brought the chopsticks to her mouth. — Your insomnia is back, sweetheart? You couldn’t sleep again last night, could you?

— I’m fine, Mom. — Kyoko forced a smile, realizing she couldn’t eat more than a few spoonfuls of rice. However, she raised her eyebrows and glanced at the other side of the table. — But hey, where’s that idiot? He’s going to be late for school!

— Me? Late? Yeah, right! — Kyoko turned around upon hearing Yusuke and frowned as she saw him already dressed and ready, his dark hair slicked back and his school bag tucked under his arm. — I got up early today and already had breakfast! That’s right, Kyky, your little brother is changing!

She rolled her eyes at having to hear that, but as soon as she saw Yusuke heading toward the apartment door, she cleared her throat, hastily swallowing her sip of coffee before calling out to him.

— Hey, you’re already leaving?! Wait for me... — As she got up from the table, Kyoko froze in hesitation when Atsuko firmly placed a hand on the wooden surface, pointing at her in warning, signaling for her to sit back down. — Mom?

— No way, you’re going to eat everything! — Kyoko slumped her shoulders, murmuring a complaint, but sat down immediately when the woman shot her a deadly glare. — Sweetie, you can go ahead, but don’t get lost on your way to school, got it?! Your little sister is staying here until she finishes all her breakfast!

— Alright, see you later, Kyky! — Kyoko growled in frustration as she saw him smirking teasingly at her.

— Mom! He’s asking for a beating!

— Shut up and eat before it gets cold!

Kyoko leaned back in her chair in resignation. Even though she wasn’t feeling the slightest bit hungry—she had at least wanted to walk to school with Yusuke for the first time in a long while—she let out an impatient groan when Atsuko tilted her head, urging her to hurry up. She quickly moved her chopsticks over the rice until there was nothing left on the plate, then calmly drank another cup of coffee, trying to wash down the food stuck in her throat.

— I’m heading out! — She hopped on one foot while balancing herself to put on her shoe, then carefully descended the stairs to avoid tripping. She couldn’t help but walk briskly, hoping she could catch up to Yusuke.

"I think I needed more coffee..." As her eyes grew heavy even while walking at a fast pace, she shook her head to try and shake off the discomfort. However, when she spotted Yusuke standing in the distance, she couldn’t help but offer a faint smile as she picked up her pace again.

— Ah, so you actually decided to wait for me, huh? You...

When she expected to see her brother's expression, she stopped immediately upon noticing someone else’s presence, gripping the strap of her school bag with both hands as she blinked seriously.

"Hiei?" She caught a quick glance from the young man, but she eyed her brother warily upon sensing the tense atmosphere. Kyoko raised an eyebrow as she noticed a tape in Yusuke’s hands.

— This is from Koenma. — Hiei stated plainly and briefly, but Kyoko noticed that he kept a serious gaze on Yusuke.

— Koenma? And where’s Botan, huh? — Yusuke pouted as he questioned, raising the object in front of his face.

— I don’t know. I’m just following orders.

— Well, thanks, Hiei, appreciate it.

As Yusuke thanked him, Kyoko furrowed her brows upon noticing that Hiei continued staring at her brother. But when his eyes subtly shifted toward her, Kyoko held back from speaking, merely to avoid any conflict that might stir her temper so early in the morning. She hadn't seen him in weeks, so avoiding him as much as possible seemed like the best way to finally keep him out of her routine. She looked away, focusing only on Yusuke as he also seemed uncertain.

— What’s up with you, man? — Yusuke blinked rapidly in confusion but turned to his sister as Hiei disappeared in the blink of an eye, noticing that Kyoko had her eyes fixed on the tape. — That was weird, wasn’t it?

— I wasn’t paying attention. — Kyoko responded curtly, completely ignoring Yusuke as he rolled his eyes with a huff before resting his hand on his hip in curiosity. — What do you think is on this tape?

— No idea. Do you know if our VCR still works?

— No, it’s out for repair, remember?

— Seriously? Guess I’ll have to ask Kuwabara, and he’s been a pain lately! — Yusuke complained as he tucked the tape inside his uniform, then gave Kyoko a forced smile. — If I can’t convince him, you could ask him, right, Kyky?!

— What? Why me?!

— That big lug can’t resist a pretty girl! If you ask him, of course, he’ll agree!

— I don’t know... I’ll think about it. — She narrowed her eyes in irritation, realizing that her sleep deprivation headache had arrived. However, as soon as she heard the last bell ringing in the distance, she and her brother shared a surprised expression.

— We’re late!

Kyoko didn’t pay much attention to the first class, nor the second, knowing she’d have to catch up later. She lightly pressed her fingers against her eyes every time her head grew heavier with drowsiness, offering a faint smile to Asuka when she saw her friend’s concerned expression, as if she already knew what was going on.

"So boring..." She let out a discreet sigh after finishing her exercises, resting her chin on her hand as she gazed out the classroom’s large window, narrowing her eyes in the hope of sneaking in a quick nap. However, curiosity gnawed at her, and she couldn’t help but pout. "What could be on that tape?"

She couldn’t deny it. The moment she saw Hiei, something about his expression felt off, which immediately intrigued her. Kyoko knew, even in the short time they had been in the same environment, that Hiei wasn’t someone who displayed emotions—he always wore the same serious expression, seeming uninterested in everything. But when she saw him, she was certain that something had unsettled him in those crimson eyes.

"He was acting strange." Catching herself thinking about Hiei, Kyoko frowned in discontent, rubbing her forehead as she tried to push him from her mind. "I must be going crazy..."

She jolted back in her chair in surprise when Asuka suddenly plopped down on her desk—seeing that the other students were already heading for the break—watching her friend cross her legs and rest her chin on the back of her hand, scrutinizing her with narrowed eyes. Kyoko exhaled in a huff, already guessing what Asuka was about to say.

— Your insomnia is back. — Asuka declared confidently, flashing a victorious smile as Kyoko rolled her eyes with a huff. — And with the insomnia, your bad mood is back too. You know... But I kinda like this grumpy side of yours.

— Shut up. — Asuka grinned, straightening up as Kyoko closed her eyes in disinterest, sighing as she tried to think of a solution.

— Look, I’m just kidding. — Asuka clarified, watching Kyoko shake her head dismissively. — But if you want, I can recommend a great sleeping aid. My dad takes it when he has trouble sleeping, and he’s out for hours.

— No need. — Kyoko crossed her arms, squeezing her eyes shut before looking away. — I think I’ll start running again; it used to help a lot. Plus, it makes me more motivated to study.

— Good idea! I can go with you! — Asuka smiled, noticing the faint curiosity in Kyoko’s eyes. — So, what are you thinking about? — Seeing Kyoko hesitate, Asuka raised her brows insistently until she gave in.

— Yusuke and I saw Hiei today.

— Hiei? What did he want? A fight?

— No, he delivered a tape from Koenma.

— Koenma? — Asuka pouted in confusion, still admiring her perfectly painted nails. — Weird. Usually, Botan does that.

— Yeah. — Kyoko shrugged, already showing that she didn’t care about what she was going to say, but even so, she continued: — Are you still judging him? I mean… Kurama and Hiei.

— Yeah, I am. But it’s all very weird. — Asuka tucked a perfectly aligned strand of hair behind her ear. — Kurama calls me from time to time to ask if I need help with anything. I think I got him too used to carrying my groceries. But… in part, I know he wouldn’t do anything insane to harm this world and the people living in it. The fact that he atoned for something he did to help his mother tells me a lot about his character, so I’m not too worried!

Kyoko smiled at the pleasant memory of Kurama, feeling relaxed as she realized Asuka was genuinely improving her mood. But when she saw her friend straighten up with a grimace of displeasure, she already knew what she was about to hear.

— Hiei is more complicated, you know? He disappears without a word and doesn’t bother to socialize. A few weeks ago, I asked Kurama where he was… but not even he knew. — Asuka huffed as she leaned on the table, crossing her arms and turning to stare out the window. — Which makes my life even more complicated. How can I judge that idiot when I don’t even know what he’s up to? That shorty Koenma demands a weekly report on the two of them! I still don’t know what I was thinking when I took this job!

Kyoko stretched her arms in an attempt to wake up after laughing at Asuka’s disdain, standing up when her friend called her to the bathroom. However, when she heard someone clear their throat behind her, she raised an eyebrow in confusion at the sight of a boy, crossing her arms when he blushed as soon as she looked at him more closely.

— Do you need help? — Kyoko meant to ask casually, but she knew her words came out blunt when Asuka nudged her ribs in warning, also noticing the boy in front of them swallowing nervously.

— Uh… Urameshi! — When the boy raised a small piece of paper and bowed in respect, Kyoko pouted in boredom, holding back a yawn. — Read this, okay? You don’t have to give me an answer!

— Alright. — Taking the paper, she raised an eyebrow in doubt as she noticed the boy still staring at her. — What? — She was sure pure disdain left her lips as she watched the boy back away in slight fear until he vanished from sight. — Seriously, what’s with these guys?

Turning to Asuka, she saw her friend eagerly waiting for her to unfold the paper, and doing so with disinterest, Kyoko sighed in disappointment as she read the highlighted phrase

"Another one of these?"

— Come on, I know I’m beautiful. — Clapping her hands on her hips, Kyoko groaned in frustration, looking at the grinning Asuka. — I don’t need people reinforcing something I already know!

— Oh, you’re definitely in a bad mood today! — Asuka linked arms with her friend as she pulled her out of the classroom, hearing a low curse escape her lips. — You should at least thank the guys when they compliment you.

— Please, they don’t see my true beauty! I know I’m physically attractive, but I take more pride in my strength and, most importantly, my intelligence! If they wanted me to be grateful, they should compliment my brain! — Kyoko pointed at her head in indignation, noticing Asuka immediately agreed with everything she said, though it didn’t take long for her to sigh in boredom. — Seriously, I don’t know how you manage to be so nice to these guys.

Kyoko didn’t wait for a response from Asuka when she saw another boy approaching, feeling relieved that this time the letter was for Asuka. She raised her eyebrows in disappointed surprise when her friend thanked him before giving what she judged to be a forced smile. When they resumed walking, she shook her head in disapproval upon seeing the same phrase on the paper, making Asuka roll her eyes for the same reason Kyoko questioned.

— Okay, you’re having a terrible day! You’re bored. And, to top it off, you’re more annoyed with these guys than usual! — Asuka gestured wisely with one hand, raising a finger. — And I know exactly why!

— Oh yeah? Then tell me, Miss Know-It-All!

— The main reason you find these guys ridiculous is your brother! — Asuka tilted her chin up with a confident smile, ready to explain as soon as Kyoko questioned her logic. — Your brother is dumb, that’s a fact, but only in school subjects. Other than that, he’s an exemplary brother, even though he’s younger than you.

— I don’t get what you’re trying to say. — Kyoko commented, her eyes narrowing in a mix of boredom and sleepiness.

— I’m saying that Yusuke’s example has made you create an almost impossible ideal of the perfect guy. Think about it: your brother is smart in many other ways. Personally, I don’t notice it much since I only see him as my friend, but you’ve said yourself that he’s very handsome! And, besides that, he’s super strong. He beats up any guy who comes near you, which automatically makes them seem ridiculous to you!

— I don’t idealize anything; these guys are just too weak. And even if they weren’t, what I want is something else. — Kyoko crossed her arms, raising her eyebrows. — To make money and get rich!

— Come on, money isn’t everything!

— Says the rich girl who buys new clothes every day! — When she spoke indignantly, it didn’t take long for both of them to burst into laughter after a long moment, making Kyoko rub her eyes with her fingers as she felt better. — Damn, I need something exciting to happen to break this boredom!

— You mean a Yusuke mission.

— Yeah, that would be awesome!

— Kyoko! I need a hand!

— What is it, Urameshi?! Leave me alone!
Kyoko glanced to the side when she heard those familiar voices, raising an eyebrow in doubt when she saw Yusuke dragging Kazuma by the arm, noticing the looks of displeasure on both their faces as they approached.

— What is it? — She blinked in confusion when Yusuke huffed in frustration, giving Kuwabara a weak smile when the taller boy greeted her with a quick wave. — What did my brother do to you, Kazuma?

— This idiot wants to watch an inappropriate tape at my house!

— Yusuke, did you explain where that tape is from?! — Kyoko frowned, seeing her brother slap a hand over his face with a frustrated grunt, cautiously holding the still-mysterious tape in his hands.

— Of course he explained, and I don’t want to get involved in any more of Urameshi’s detective work! — Kuwabara made a face, showing his teeth, making Kyoko sigh along with Asuka. — I’ve already gotten into too much trouble with this supernatural detective stuff!

— And I already told you, you were the one who got nosy and got involved where you shouldn’t have! — Yusuke spat the words at Kuwabara, hiding the tape in his uniform pocket when he saw a teacher pass by.

— I already said, I’m out of this! I’d rather study; it’s much better!

Kyoko exchanged a look with Asuka as they watched the two in front of them continue arguing, but when she received a pleading look from her brother, she knew exactly what he wanted. Sighing tiredly, she set aside her sleepiness, noticing Kuwabara looking at her curiously when she smiled sweetly.

— Oh, Kazuma, please! It wouldn’t hurt to lend us your VCR. Like you said, you don’t have to go! Leave this new mess to me and my brother!

Kuwabara pouted thoughtfully, glancing between the three lined-up friends, trying his best not to snap at his dear friend Kyoko. Then, finally, he let out a hesitant grunt.

— Fine, after class, I’ll take you to my house!

When they left school, Kyoko felt her excitement grow, grateful that Kazuma’s house wasn’t too far. She noticed that Yusuke had asked Asuka to call Botan, already wearing a grumpy expression, immediately realizing that his bad mood had a cause: Keiko. And when they found Botan, Kyoko and Asuka barely had time to greet her before Yusuke started scolding the girl.

— Hey, Botan! What did you tell Keiko, huh?! She’s completely out of the loop!

Kyoko glanced over her shoulder as she finished inserting the tape into the VCR, rolling her eyes along with Kazuma when they saw Yusuke growl in anger, noticing Botan’s innocent and confused expression.

— Say something, are you going deaf, girl?! Say something, you pain in the neck!

— Explain, what did you want me to do, huh?! How was I supposed to explain the Spirit World to her?! We can't tell her, your missions are secret, did you forget that detail?!

— She's absolutely right, Yusuke. — Asuka uncrossed her legs as she called her friend's attention, resting her hands on Kazuma's bed. — You can't tell Keiko. She'll find out sooner or later! But for now... the less she knows about the atrocities you face, the better!

Asuka shook her head in disapproval at Yusuke's sulky expression, but she knew he agreed with her and Botan. Still, she held back a laugh when she saw the blue-haired girl sticking her tongue out at Urameshi behind his back.

— Hey, you guys! Did you come here to watch the video or what? Get a clue! — When Kazuma scolded them, Kyoko noticed he would continue after clearing his throat. — And let me be clear, I’m not getting involved in anything! Did you hear me?

— Alright! — Kyoko spoke in unison with Yusuke, their voices dripping with boredom. — We got it!

— Hurry up and press play! Now even I’m curious! — Asuka got off the bed just to sit on the floor next to Kyoko. — Hey, Kuwabara, grab some popcorn, will you?

— Oh, don’t you think you’re being a little too demanding?!

Kyoko smiled in excitement, but as the video played on the TV, she made a face of confusion when the special effects appeared, especially seeing Koenma holding up a lamp as if he were the supreme ruler of everything.

— What the heck is this…

— So many details, huh?

— Ridiculous details, that's what.

— Yeah, it looks like he’s got nothing better to do.

— It’s been a while, my friends, I am Koenma. — When the childlike figure appeared sitting on a spinning chair, Kyoko held back a laugh alongside Asuka, still finding Koenma’s sense of authority amusing. — My father has resumed his position, and I have returned to the investigation sector!

— I can’t believe it, this little brat is the boss of the Spirit World? But he’s just a kid!

— Yeah, that’s exactly what we said when we first met this tiny guy! — Kyoko agreed with Kuwabara when Yusuke spoke, motioning toward herself with his head.

— Will you guys shut up?! He can’t hear this, no way! He’s being serious! — When Botan whispered, Kazuma laughed, still in disbelief, but Kyoko quickly found it strange when Koenma frowned on the other side.

— What the hell! What are you laughing at, boy?! You think life is a joke?!

— This brat’s got some attitude. — Asuka whispered into Kyoko’s ear, making her agree instantly.

— Listen up, you have a new mission ahead. You can watch this freely because, for ordinary people who can’t see this tape, it will just look like static. But let’s get straight to the point... The new mission involves rescuing a young girl, and this girl is not human. Look, just look at this!
When Koenma snapped his fingers, Kyoko made a face as a forested area appeared on the screen, immediately noticing Asuka and Yusuke making sounds of indignation and frustration.

— Ugh, I’m out! That place must be full of bugs!

— And it’s in the middle of nowhere! — Kyoko yawned when Yusuke groaned, noticing Kazuma muttering a low provocation. — Yeah, this is gonna be rough.

— Don’t worry, bro, I’m going with you!

— Well, I recently learned from my flying informants that this young girl is trapped in a large mansion! It is located in an abandoned village in the mountains, difficult to access. Naturally, ordinary people cannot get near this place. And about the girl, she is a youkai known in the Spirit World as the "Young Lady of Ice Eyes." On Earth, she is called the "Snow Maiden" or "Snow Princess." She has the power to create jewels from her body. And she has been confined by inhumane men who are forcing her to produce jewels for their profit! And the secret of these jewels? Nothing more, nothing less than her tears.

— Those damn bastards.

Kyoko pouted to the side when the image of a small, shiny stone appeared. Then, she focused her gaze on the enormous mansion in an aerial shot, but when the figure of a disproportionate man appeared, Kyoko leaned back with a grimace, noticing that Asuka had done the same.

— The jeweler Gonzo Tarukane is the man who imprisoned her. He makes a lot of money selling the girl's jewels on the black market, and he looks like a dog sucking on a mango!

— Ugh! Does he have a tumor on his head?!

— Ugh, if I were this guy, I would've given up on life already!

— Man, he’s ugly! Actually, ugly is an understatement!

— This is the image the messengers sent me. She is being held in one of the mansion’s rooms. They placed a barrier with charms so she can't escape.

"She’s beautiful!" Kyoko blinked in admiration as the black-and-white image of the girl turned to color, first highlighting her striking blue hair, a shade more intense than Botan’s, her flawless, slightly tanned skin. But Kyoko sighed when the girl’s main feature caught her attention—she was certain those red eyes felt familiar.

"She looks so… sad."

The girl's serious and expressionless face made Kyoko feel a wave of empathy, seeing all the sadness hidden deep in her eyes. However, when she noticed Koenma’s voice had fallen silent, she realized the tape had been paused on purpose. Looking to the side, she saw Kazuma suddenly stand up.

— What is it, Kazuma? Why did you pause it?! — Kyoko asked anxiously, raising an eyebrow in doubt when Kuwabara looked at her with a completely flushed face, his expression embarrassed. — What’s wrong?!

— I already know… — Asuka raised an eyebrow with a grimace, noticing the sideways glance Kazuma gave the image of the girl on the TV.

— What’s up, man?

— I... I’m in love with her!

— Well, that was obvious! — Asuka shrugged, as if it wasn’t a surprise, noticing Kyoko placing a hand on her forehead in disappointment.

— But… what are you…

— Ah! Come on, Yusuke, Kyoko, let’s go! I want to save that girl! — Still blushing, Kuwabara raised his arms to show his motivation, but groaned when Yusuke shook his head in disapproval.

— Didn't you say you weren’t going this time?! — Yusuke asked, his lips forming a bored pout.

— I trust Kyoko, but I can’t leave this case in your hands either! While we’re standing here, she’s suffering! Hmph… poor girl!

"He can't resist a pretty face…"

— Hey, what’s going on?

Hearing another voice in the room, Kyoko blinked in confusion and looked to the side, attentively observing the young woman carrying a tray with teacups, a cigarette between her lips muffling her words.

— Sis?!

"Oh, right! Kazuma has a sister!" Kyoko returned the friendly smile the woman gave her, then listened closely as Botan asked how long she had been there.

— A while. I brought you guys some tea. But you were all so focused on the video that you didn’t even notice!

— You can see it? You’re watching the tape?! — Asuka blinked in surprise, pointing at the TV.

— This whole time?!

— Of course I was. I know that image isn’t from this world.

— Oh, she just had to be Kuwabara’s sister, huh? — Yusuke stated as if it were obvious.
— The two of them have strong spiritual perception!

— Look, that doesn’t matter at all! — Kyoko noticed Kazuma take a pleading step toward his sister, clasping his hands together in a prayer gesture. — Oh, sis, lend me some cash?! I think a hundred thousand should do it!

— Are you crazy? With fifty thousand, you could go to Hawaii, but here, take it!

— Thanks! In two or three days, I’ll be back!

Kyoko watched in boredom as Kazuma took the wallet with a grin but grimaced in disbelief when he ran out of the room. There was a stunned silence until Asuka broke it.

— Does he even know where to go?

— I doubt it!

— Don’t leave! You guys can stay! In about two hours, the fool will be back. Let’s keep watching the video! — Kyoko shook her head in exasperation at Kuwabara, but when she saw Shizuka handing out the cups politely, she blinked in surprise upon noticing that only hers contained coffee. — Ah! Kazuma told me you prefer coffee, so I made it extra strong for you, just the way he said you like it!

— Ah, you didn’t have to go to so much trouble, Kuwabara!

— No problem at all! And also, just call me Shizuka, I hate formalities!

Kyoko smiled brightly at the woman, closing her eyes in delight as she inhaled the strong caffeine aroma for the second time that day, taking the first sip and sighing in pleasure.

— You’re addicted! — Asuka declared, calmly drinking her hot tea in satisfaction. — A caffeine addict!

— Ah, shut up! — Kyoko chuckled softly, pressing play on the remote Kazuma had thrown to the floor, exhaling in content as Koenma’s figure reappeared.

— Upon learning the girl’s identity, you will certainly take action. After all, Yusuke, you are indebted to him!

"Now I’m finally getting excited!"

Kyoko barely heard Koenma’s voice as she felt her brain fully wake up. When she saw the girl’s image again, she raised her cup to take another sip of the drink. However, when another figure appeared on the TV, her jaw dropped in shock, forcing her to focus so she wouldn’t choke on the coffee.

— She is Yukina, Hiei’s sister!

"Wh... what?!!"

Kyoko swallowed dryly in shock, exchanging an understanding glance with Asuka, her brown eyes wide. But it didn’t take long for her to fix her gaze on the young man's image again, murmuring softly under her breath:

— I don’t believe it…

*

“He has a sister.”

That thought was the only one lingering in her head since they had finished watching the tape, making her gaze drift into nothingness, even as she was the last to step off the bus.

“Hiei has a sister.”

— Look, Kyoko, we're really close to the mountain! — When Yusuke nudged her with his elbow, excited, Kyoko forced a smile at him, but at that very moment, she noticed the doubtful look in her brother’s eyes.

“I guess I’d better focus.”

They were lucky that Shizuka knew exactly which bus would drop them off closest to the mountain. But even with the enthusiasm, Kyoko pouted when Asuka announced she wouldn’t be coming. Despite insisting, she eventually gave in to her friend's argument about insects, knowing that Asuka and enclosed natural spaces did not belong in the same environment. But she took into account her friend's words that if something bad happened and they were seriously injured, Asuka would appear just to heal them.

— Don't think you're close. From here on out, it's going to be tough. The place we need to go is probably on the other side of the mountain. — Kyoko stared at Botan as she explained, but as soon as she saw Kuwabara heading down into the forest without even saying a word, she frowned in confusion.

— Hey, Kuwabara! Hey! Are you listening to me?!

Kyoko remained silent throughout the first part of the journey, even as she listened to the endless conversations between Yusuke and Botan about the mission, noticing that Kuwabara was more lost in his dedication to rescuing Yukina. However, she was grateful to the guy for giving in to his haste just to wait for her while she changed at home, opting to wear the same casual outfit. But even in jeans and black Converse sneakers, Kyoko mentally complained about not wearing a long-sleeved shirt, as the insects and the cold altitude were starting to bother her as they climbed.

“I wonder how he's feeling. Well... he may be the way he is, but she’s his sister. At the very least, he must be really worried.”

Kyoko kept her eyes on the ground, partly to avoid tripping over rocks or branches, but she gave up trying to push Hiei out of her thoughts when she realized it would be impossible. Her heart skipped a beat against her will as she remembered the feeling of being in his arms.

“He must be going crazy... If it were Yu in the same situation as that girl, I’d be going crazy too!” Closing her eyes tightly, feeling an anxious sensation inside her, she shook her head, irritated, for thinking she was overthinking.

“Come on, Kyoko! Hiei is the biggest idiot in the world, he has no feelings for anything!”
She thought disdainfully, just to push away any trace of empathy for Hiei, but deep down, she knew the guy might be feeling the same as she would. His sister wasn’t dead, but Kyoko figured there wasn’t much difference between that and watching a loved one suffer at the hands of others without being able to help.

“Enough! Enough of feeling empathy for this guy! I came to help the girl, not to think about him!”

— Kyky... — When she heard Yusuke call her, Kyoko looked around before focusing on him, realizing that Botan and Kazuma were far enough away not to hear her nickname. Soon, she met her brother's worried face. — Are you okay?

— Of course, why do you ask?

— You're acting weird. — Yusuke kept his hands in his pockets, analyzing his sister from head to toe, certainty in his gaze. — Your insomnia is back, but I already figured that out when I saw your face this morning. But now it's something else. Come on, tell me.

Kyoko pressed her lips together, trying to find a way to put what she was feeling into words, but at that moment, she failed when she realized that even she didn’t know. Feeling comfortable enough, she let out a low whimper and clung to her brother’s arm for comfort, continuing to walk even as she rested her forehead against Yusuke’s shoulder, not caring if Botan or Kazuma witnessed the moment.

— I don’t know what’s wrong with me — Kyoko admitted, even as Yusuke kept walking with his hands in his pockets. She could feel his support, allowing her to show her vulnerability. — I’m so sleepy...

— Oh, Kyky... you didn’t have to come.

— And be bored? On top of that, unable to sleep? No way.

Kyoko found her own behavior strange as she held back tears in the corners of her eyes, burying her face even further into Yusuke's shoulder for more comfort and achieving perfect success. But even so, she couldn’t stop questioning herself. Maybe it was the irregular hormonal situation that every woman was forced to go through every month, or maybe it was what Asuka had told her earlier.

Yusuke was certainly an exemplary brother, and she was sure she was the same for him. But Kyoko had no doubts: the expectations she had built that if she ever got into a relationship with someone were not low, and she proved that this was entirely because of Yusuke.

Even though he had been a delinquent since he was young, Kyoko noticed his behavior even during the period they had been estranged. He was kind, kind to kind people. One proof was that Yusuke had actually died trying to save the life of a child he didn’t even know. And beyond that, Yusuke was overprotective. Kyoko never cared if that behavior might interfere with her relationships. She had always been more interested in studies and money than romantic relationships and wanted Yusuke to keep that up just to save her the speech and time.

And the last criterion, but not the least important: Yusuke was strong, and Kyoko was strong too. So, if one day, by some miracle of fate, she wanted to be with someone, at the very least, it would have to be someone Yusuke couldn’t defeat with just a few punches. Yusuke was a good brother, a good brother who put aside any pride when he realized she was vulnerable, and Kyoko couldn’t imagine any other male figure comforting her.

But when she had to fight even harder to hold back tears, Kyoko realized she was more mentally exhausted than she thought.

“Kyoko, focus! I need to sleep, but rescuing that girl is the most important thing right now.”

— I’ll be fine, Yu. — Kyoko smiled sweetly at her younger brother, noticing that he hesitated with his eyes before agreeing with her, but finally, he let go of her arm and straightened up as he cheered up. — But, changing the subject, this place is far, huh?!

— Don't even mention it. Is there any chance of getting one of those electric carts?!

— This way! — When Kyoko noticed that Botan was much farther ahead, she watched the girl point to a trail on the side after looking at the compass. — There's a path right here, let's take this one, come on!

— She's pretty excited, huh?

— Let her be, someone has to lift our spirits!

— Alright, we're coming! Yukina, I will save you! Wait for me!

Kyoko smiled at Kazuma’s enthusiasm, watching him run ahead as he entered the trail, but she couldn't help hearing Yusuke's bored sigh as they approached Botan.

— Yeah, I think it was love at first sight.

— Come on, Kazuma deserves it! — Kyoko felt her eyes close as she smiled even more, slightly excited, noticing that Botan agreed with her instantly.

— Ah! Enough with the mushy talk! You three, hurry up!

— We have to tell him the rest of the tape! — When Botan spoke with some hesitation, Kyoko frowned, not considering that a good idea.

— Uh-oh... this is going to be tough!

— He seems enchanted by Yukina just from seeing her image and is eager to meet her. We can’t crush his excitement by telling him that the girl who stole his heart is the sister of a guy he hates! — Kyoko whispered to the others just to make sure Kazuma wouldn’t hear them. — He’s completely smitten, you can tell!

— Yeah... but I don't think Hiei is going to like the idea of some guy getting involved with his sister. — Kyoko narrowed her eyes at Yusuke, realizing that was more of a personal complaint than something actually related to Hiei.

But just as she was about to argue back, Kyoko frowned when a strange sensation ran through her body, looking at Kuwabara at the same moment just to confirm that what she felt wasn’t just in her head, agreeing with him when he shot her a serious warning glance.

— What is it? You two just stopped suddenly, did something happen?

— I have a bad feeling, Urameshi!

"Someone's lurking." Kyoko glanced sideways when she heard the compass on Botan’s wrist beep but quickly adopted a serious demeanor as soon as she saw a man in an elegant suit approaching.

— He’s already here. — Kyoko stepped forward at the same moment Yusuke spoke, already cracking his fingers as he saw the proud smile on the man's lips. — Listen here, who are you, huh?!

— I should be asking that. This is private property. Leave!

— Well, well, such arrogance! — When Kazuma mocked, Kyoko quickly put a smile on her face as well.

— Listen, sir, we're lost, we don't know what to do!

— Please, we just want to get to Mr. Tarukane’s house!

— You seem like a very kind man, why not help us? — Kyoko widened her ironic smile, already knowing where this conversation was headed.

— No, that won’t be possible.

— Oh, but you're being too harsh!

— We’re just asking for a favor, it's not too much! — Kyoko crossed her arms, tilting her head to the side to crack her neck, already warming up for what was to come.

— That’s right, that guy is rich from using dirty methods, got it?!

— You seem well-informed. Who are you?!
Kyoko opened her mouth to say something provocative, but when she saw the man's body expand sideways and destroy his human form, she made a grimace of both surprise and disgust, watching as tentacles spread out, along with his mouth, which became sharp.

"Disgusting!"

— Unfortunately, you’ll now have to leave as corpses!

— Gross! — Kyoko expressed her revulsion when the youkai opened another mouth with sharp teeth in the middle of his body.

— You will regret stepping onto Gonzo Tarukane’s property! There’s no use running, no human has survived after seeing me in this form!

— So, you’re under this Tarukane guy’s orders?

— Exactly! I was ordered to kill anyone searching for Yukina without mercy!

"Bastard!" Kyoko frowned, already enraged. "I don’t know this girl, but I know she deserves every right to be respected!"

— The girl Tarukane is keeping locked up is also a youkai like you!

— Don’t you think it’s too cruel for a worthless man to treat a girl like an animal?! — Kyoko mentally agreed when Kazuma spoke firmly.

— I don’t think so. Some of you humans sell your souls to us for your own ambitions, just like I sold my soul to humans in exchange for money and power! You would act like obedient dogs yourselves if offered a pile of money!

— Money is good, but when greed takes over the heart, it starts a form of slavery. — Kyoko raised her arms just to finish cracking her fingers as she spoke, noticing Yusuke’s hand already glowing with blue energy, soon seeing Kazuma draw the Spirit Sword. — You think you're so superior, but you're a slave to your own greed!

— That’s enough, let’s finish off this trash.

— Disgusting guy!

— What are you saying?!

— What’s wrong? You can hear us, can’t you? — Kazuma mocked, pointing at his own ear in irony.

— Did you sell your hearing to Tarukane too? Big monster!

— You brats!!

Kyoko formed a wicked smile on her lips as she watched the youkai leap up, pushing a strand of hair back just to make sure nothing would get in her way.

— I'll go first.

— Go ahead, Kazuma!

— Go for it.

When she saw Kuwabara slice the youkai into two parts, Kyoko knew she wouldn’t need to step in for him to die. However, she stepped forward, ready to unleash all the excitement inside her.

"I don’t need to use energy for this." Kyoko punched the air effortlessly, not even using half of her strength, but before she knew it, the monster was in even smaller pieces due to the cutting air that hit him. And to top it off, Kyoko smiled when the youkai disappeared from her sight as Yusuke’s energy blast evaporated him into thin air.

— I think this was just the beginning of the many problems we're going to face.

— And aren’t you guys excited about that? — Kyoko stretched her arms above her head, letting out a pleased sound from her lips as she realized her body would need to release more energy to feel better. — That bastard wasn’t even a warm-up!

— Yeah, and I’m ready to face all those bastards for Yukina!

*

The night had arrived, and with it, the cold weighed heavily on the environment around the mountain. Kyoko hugged her own body as she shivered, but she couldn't deny that the campfire Kuwabara had made was something she found useful.

— I didn't know you had this skill, Kazuma!

— I was a scout when I was little, but making a fire was the only thing I managed to learn!

Kyoko smiled in response, looking around and joining the conversation. They had defeated more youkai than they had expected to encounter before nightfall, but she deemed it fair to say that none of them had posed a challenge, especially considering Kuwabara’s determination to save Yukina at all costs.

— We’d better sleep; we need to start early tomorrow! — Botan yawned sleepily, noticing that Kuwabara was the first to fall asleep. — But one of us should keep watch; some monster might be watching us from afar! And attack while we sleep!

— Stop talking nonsense, girl, geez!

— But, Yusuke, this is seri—

— You can sleep peacefully, Botan. I’ll keep watch. — Kyoko declared simply, offering a faint smile to her friend and reaffirming when Botan asked if she was sure. — Don’t worry, okay? Go ahead and sleep!

Kyoko let silence take over as soon as she noticed Botan had fallen asleep without much effort, staring at the fire attentively while feeling her mind fully awake. She closed her eyes in disappointment when she noticed Yusuke hadn’t stopped staring at her.

— Can’t sleep? — Yusuke asked, though he already knew the answer when his sister looked at him serenely, checking to make sure Botan and Kuwabara were truly asleep before continuing. — You need to sleep, Kyky.

— If I could, I’d already be sleeping, bro. — Kyoko blinked as she explained patiently but pressed her lips together when she saw Yusuke’s shoulders tense with concern. Offering a warm smile, she stood up and took slow steps toward him, clinging to his arm for comfort as she sat beside him. — You can sleep, I know you're tired.

— No, I’ll stay up with you. — Yusuke murmured, but his tone was firm, observing his sister’s calm expression as she stared at the fire with focus.

— You’re dead tired.

— No, I’m not! — Urameshi denied but couldn’t argue when Kyoko gave him a teasing look, noticing that she had caught how heavy his eyelids were. — Okay… I am tired, but I don’t want to leave you awake alone.

Kyoko couldn’t help but smile fondly at his words, suddenly hugging her brother and catching him off guard. However, when she felt Yusuke tighten his grip on her shoulders, she closed her eyes for a few seconds, resting her head on his shoulder.

— You’re acting really weird today, but I won’t complain, just this once.

Kyoko furrowed her brows slightly as she pulled away, making sure to smile so her frustration wouldn’t show, but deep down, she knew Yusuke could sense that she was troubled.

— Please sleep, Yu. And I promise, I’ll try to sleep too.

— Do you really promise?

— I swear, okay?

— Alright, but take this, you’re shivering. — Kyoko gratefully accepted as Yusuke took off his jacket and covered her snugly, allowing her to fully relax as she felt warm. — I’ll sleep, but if you want me to stay up with you, don’t hesitate to call me, okay?

— Good night, brother.

Kyoko formed a small smile as she watched Yusuke slowly drift into sleep on the ground beside her, but as soon as silence took over, she returned her serious gaze to the fire, listening only to the soft crackling of the burning wood.

"I need to sleep."

She closed her eyes in frustration, pulling Yusuke’s jacket around her more tightly, inhaling the pleasant scent of her brother mixed with a citrus fabric softener and a subtle masculine cologne. However, her mind was too active. She tried to relax and clear her head, but whenever a new thought surfaced, Kyoko grumbled internally, forced to give up on falling asleep.

However, when she felt a shiver run down her spine, Kyoko furrowed her brows but kept her gaze on the fire, convinced she knew exactly what that sensation was.

"Am I being watched?"

Kyoko waited, trying to be sure whether or not a youkai was spying on them, ready to attack while they were off guard, but soon dismissed the idea. She straightened her posture, realizing she had felt that gaze on her before, and as she considered her hunch, Kyoko pressed her lips together hesitantly.

"Could it be him?"

Her brows knitted together as she seriously contemplated the thought, scanning the dense forest in hopes of spotting someone. It made sense that Hiei might be following them with the same objective in mind.

"No… I must be going crazy from not being able to sleep."

Hiei lay comfortably on the branch of a tree, arms crossed, watching the four from afar the entire time. He maintained a considerable distance—enough to see them clearly but taking precautions to remain well hidden in the darkness of the night.

He didn’t have much choice but to analyze them, noticing how, little by little, each one succumbed to sleep amidst their yawns. However, when he realized he wouldn't win the battle of staying awake longer than the girl still sitting by the fire, he fought against his heavy eyelids just to observe her a little more.

Her expression was serious, unreadable, and even from that distance, Hiei could see how the fire’s reflection in Kyoko’s brown eyes gave them a yellow-orange glow. He noticed that she showed no signs of sleepiness, only curling up further in the jacket wrapped around her body.

"Hn, stupid girl."

Even Hiei didn’t understand why that thought came to him so suddenly while he stared at her. But when he realized he was too focused on Kyoko, he grunted in irritation, his expression shifting to one of mild surprise when he heard a heartbeat. Slowly, he accepted that the rapid, irregular drumming came from her, loud—almost annoyingly so for his ears. Yet, he didn’t lower his senses, continuing to listen to her heartbeat for a few more seconds, realizing that those erratic beats had no harmony with the serene look on her face.

However, as soon as he saw her lie down on the ground and cling slightly to Yusuke’s arm, Hiei blinked, snapping out of a trance he hadn’t even realized he had fallen into. He then noticed that the girl’s heartbeat had calmed—still not like that of an ordinary human, but much more at peace compared to minutes before.

And little by little, in the silence of the night, with his mind and heart weighed down by thoughts of Yukina, Hiei drifted off to sleep—Kyoko’s symmetrical and flawless face the last image he saw.

Chapter Text

Asuka had her arms crossed in concern as she watched the image of her friends on Koenma’s screen, focusing on Kyoko when she noticed that the girl kept her eyes open, even with the night surrounding her. She couldn’t help but notice a certain glimmer in Kyoko’s eyes—an emotion she couldn’t quite identify—but Asuka knew it was something bothering her friend.

"Kyoko, try to get some sleep, will you?"

— Ugh, do they really have to sleep?! They should just hurry up and rescue Yukina! — She rolled her eyes at that comment, glaring at Koenma with some disdain as she placed a hand on her hip. She noticed he had a bored look while watching the live video but soon saw him wave his hand in front of himself dismissively. — But anyway, what are you doing here, Asuka? When I call you, it takes you forever to show up, but now that no one called you, you’re taking advantage of my TV!

— Oh, shut up! I’m worried about my friends. I have to keep an eye on them in case something serious happens!

— Nothing’s going to happen. Didn’t you see? Those three didn’t even have to try hard to defeat the youkai that showed up so far.

Asuka’s expression turned serious. Saying she was worried about Yusuke getting badly hurt was just an excuse to be there. She knew her friend wasn’t someone who would be injured by mere monsters. Her real concern was Kyoko. Ever since they parted, she had noticed a lost look on her friend's face. She assumed Kyoko was too intrigued by the fact that Hiei had a sister, but that alone wasn’t enough to explain her odd behavior.

"Or is it? Maybe I’m overthinking it, but... has her feelings for Hiei grown that much?"

Asuka couldn’t just tease Kyoko about it. She knew that if Kyoko developed feelings for someone, it would be something incredibly rare. Asuka questioned whether those feelings were real, but she figured it must be even stranger for Kyoko herself. One thing she was sure of: Kyoko wouldn’t realize what she truly felt until her emotions exploded. To avoid any bigger issues, Asuka planned to have a very careful conversation with her friend—at the right time, of course.

"I’m too worried! I don’t even know if her distress is because of Hiei and his sister! Or if it’s just about Hiei! Or... maybe I’m wrong! She might not have any feelings for him at all! Am I just imagining things?!"

— Miss Asuka, would you like some tea? To calm your nerves!

She narrowed her eyes at that comment, glancing to the side with a puzzled expression. But when she saw the youkai standing next to Koenma with a nervous smile, she dropped her shoulders, realizing that she really did look tense. Letting out a weak chuckle, she waved Jorge Saotome off.

— No, thank you! That won’t be necessary!

— Excuse me!

Asuka's eyes widened in surprise when the automatic office door slid open. She quickly averted her gaze back to the screen as soon as she saw Kurama approaching.

"It’s been a while since I last saw him."

— Ah, Miss Asuka! I didn’t expect to find you here! — Kurama crossed his arms behind his back, offering a polite smile. — I thought you had gone with Kyoko and the others.

— I didn’t want to go. There are... too many bugs along the way. — She looked at him reluctantly, feeling a controlled embarrassment as she noticed he was now staring at her seriously. — So... how have you been?!

— Of... of course! I’m doing great! — Kurama let out a nervous laugh, making Asuka blush as she wondered what he was thinking. When she turned toward Koenma, she pursed her lips and widened her eyes in warning as she caught him giving her a mischievous look.

— You two are acting really shy around each other. Is there a problem?

— No, of course not! — Asuka shouted with a groan, her face completely flushed as she did everything she could to avoid looking at Kurama. She let out a scornful huff when Koenma laughed.

"If I get my hands on that pacifier, I swear I’ll make you swallow it, you little brat!"

— But whatever! So, Kurama, do you know where Hiei is?

— No, as far as I know, he hasn’t come back here. — Kurama shrugged as he spoke.

— I think he’s suspicious of the tape I sent to Yusuke!

— And you, Miss Asuka, do you have any idea where he might be?

— Hiei is smart. Of course, he already knows something strange is going on. — Asuka crossed her arms, glancing at Kyoko’s image on the screen. — But I can’t speculate on his whereabouts. I have no idea!

— Actually, I have a certain question, Lord Koenma! — Asuka looked at the youkai next to Koenma’s chair, noticing that the smaller one gestured for him to continue. — Isn’t Hiei’s sister the one who was captured? Why don’t you just tell him that?!

— What the hell is this?! Do you have a death wish, you idiot?! — Koenma shouted loud enough that Asuka had to shut her eyes from the pain in her ears, watching him cross his arms in frustration. — If Hiei goes alone, he’ll try to kill the mastermind in seconds! Listen here, you moron, sometimes I feel like smacking you! If youkai kill humans, they won’t escape my dad’s punishment! My plan was to send Kurama and Asuka with him, but I think I have other plans now... got that?!

— I’m only going into that jungle if something extreme happens to Yusuke and the others! — Asuka pointed at the screen, noticing Koenma grumbling at her. — Besides, Hiei is a big boy! Not in height... but he knows what he should and shouldn’t do, even when he’s angry!

— No need to worry, Asuka’s right. And even if he finds out about the situation, he’ll listen to Yusuke and Kyoko.

— Well... maybe he and Kyo will argue a bit, but don’t stress, Koenma! Hiei will do the right thing! — Asuka nodded to reinforce her words but lost her smile when she saw Koenma’s expression turn bored again.

— I sure hope so, because he’s way too stubborn. And now, you’re all responsible! Now get out of here!

"Bratty little prince!"

— Yeah... fine!

— Koenma, you don’t mind if I stay a little longer, right? — Asuka asked, watching Koenma blink in confusion as he looked at her, though she knew he could see the seriousness on her face. — I won’t stay long, okay?!

— Ugh... fine! Just make sure to leave the recording on when you go, I’m taking a nap!
Asuka nodded as she watched Koenma and Jorge walk away until they were no longer present. She turned back to the screen, sitting on the large office desk, gazing at the four friends before shifting her eyes to the side.

— You’re really staying? — Kurama asked, curiosity in his eyes as he observed the girl cross her legs while staring at the screen again. — I believe they’ll be fine. No need to worry so much.

— I know they’ll be fine. — Asuka replied simply, tucking a strand of her short hair behind her ear. — But...

— You’re worried about Kyoko?

— How do you know?

— You might not realize it, but... you two share a unique bond. — Kurama shrugged with a soft smile, noticing Asuka’s somewhat surprised expression. — I think you’d do anything for Kyoko, and she’d do the same for you, Miss Asuka. And when you’re worried about each other, it’s obvious from your expressions.

Asuka blinked in surprise, but a small, shy smile formed on her lips as she felt her heart warm while looking at Kyoko, still awake on the screen. However, after a moment, she turned toward Kurama, taking advantage of her sudden courage to ask something.

— Uh... if it’s not too much trouble, would you stay a little longer? — Her heart pounded, and her voice wavered with a brief tremor. She didn’t care if her face was turning red as she saw Kurama blink in confusion. — If you don’t want to, it’s okay! It’s already late, you must be tired! Don’t worry about what I sa—

— Of course, I’ll stay.

Asuka swallowed hard, falling silent the moment Kurama leaned against the desk as well. She lowered her gaze, avoiding looking at him out of embarrassment, mentally scolding herself for the awkward silence that followed.

— But I’d also like to ask you something.
She looked at him in surprise, noticing the gentle smile on his lips as he stared at the screen. After a moment, his gaze met hers, making Asuka admire the deep green hue of his irises.

— Y-yeah... go ahead.

— If it’s not too much to ask, I’d like to call you just Asuka. That is, of course... if you don’t mind.

"Oh my god..."

She didn’t care if her face was red. She knew Kurama was too polite to comment on it, so she simply focused on offering him a small, sincere smile as she held his gaze for a few moments.

— Of course you can, Kurama.

A silence followed, but this time, Asuka found it pleasant—staring into those eyes was far more enjoyable than any conversation. However, when she turned her attention back to the screen, she smiled as Kurama was the first to start a friendly chat.

"Kyoko, if I’m right, we’re both going to be in trouble soon!"

**

— Finally, it's daylight!

Kyoko barely held back another sleepy yawn, rubbing her eyes as she heard Botan speak in a cheerful tone. She took Yusuke’s jacket and carelessly tossed it against her brother’s chest.

— Good grief, I always forget you wake up ready to kill everyone! — Yusuke cracked his neck right after yawning but stepped closer to Kyoko just to whisper in her ear: — Did you get any sleep?

— Yeah... — Kyoko’s eyes were puffy, her tone tedious with a hint of irritation, but she wasn’t lying. She had managed to sleep, but the moment she closed her eyes, Botan’s cheerful voice had jolted them awake. She knew it wasn’t the girl’s fault; she was sure Botan had no idea about her sleeping problems. Still, for a few seconds, Kyoko wished she could throw her far away.

"I need coffee."

A yawn slipped from her lips at the same time Kazuma did the same, rubbing his eyes roughly to wake up faster. He stretched his arms above his head, then bent forward, resting his chest against his knees with ease.

"What was I thinking, coming to a place like this and not bringing coffee?"

Kyoko crossed her arms, still feeling a lingering chill in the morning mist, while enjoying the pleasant scent of the extinguished campfire ashes. However, she narrowed her eyes again at the distinct feeling of someone staring at her. Running a hand through her hair—perfectly in place despite sleeping on the ground—she glanced around, sighing in frustration when she spotted nothing among the trees.

"Strange... I’m sure I felt like we were being watched."

— Good morning, Kyoko! — Kazuma raised a hand, a friendly smile on his lips, but his expression turned puzzled when all he got was a quick "hm" in response. — Whoa... I didn’t know you were this grumpy in the morning!

— I have a rule I always follow: never bother the beast before it’s had its daily coffee! — Yusuke explained to Kuwabara, ignoring the irritated growl coming from his sister as he rummaged through his small backpack. — Here, take this! It’s not your coffee, but it should help fix that grumpy face of yours!

Kyoko raised her hand just in time to catch the small package Yusuke tossed at her, followed by an apple. She frowned as she stared at the plastic wrapper, reading the contents carefully.

"Caffeinated granola bar? Well... it’s not that bad." She bit into the apple with satisfaction, tucking the bar into her pants pocket just in case.

— Kyoko, did a cat get your tongue? Why aren’t you saying anything?!

She sighed, holding back any insults that might escape her mouth toward Kazuma, channeling all her morning irritation into devouring the apple while feeling her stomach silently thank her for it.

— Man, don’t talk to her unless she talks to you first. That’s just morning grumpiness... it’ll pass soon enough. — Yusuke cupped his hand around his mouth to whisper to Kuwabara, glancing sideways at Kyoko as she walked ahead. — For now, until she perks up, let’s just keep quiet!

As she opened the granola bar wrapper, Kyoko raised an eyebrow in slight surprise at the strong coffee scent. It wasn’t the addictive aroma of the liquid she drank every day, but it was better than nothing. She took her first bite, closing her eyes to fully savor the taste, letting out a surprised sound as she looked at the bar again, fascinated by its rich flavor.

— Bro, it’s not my coffee, but you nailed this one! — She spoke with her mouth full, waving the wrapper in her hand with a smile. — Do you have another one of these?!

— Of course I do! I brought plenty! — Yusuke tossed his backpack at his sister, his voice laced with boredom, but as soon as Kuwabara gave him a side glance, he grinned proudly and whispered: — Told ya... You just gotta know how to tame the beast.

Kyoko sighed tiredly as the hours passed, eventually tying her hair into a ponytail when the heat became unbearable due to the dense forest. But despite all the discomfort and sleepiness, she smiled at Kazuma’s unwavering enthusiasm about rescuing Yukina.

— Alright, let me tell you guys a sad little story... Getting to that mansion won’t be easy! Look at this damn jungle, we don’t even know the way.

— But we’re heading in the right direction, look! My device is picking up the Snow Maiden’s signal! — Botan announced playfully, making Kyoko pause in admiration as the compass-like watch beeped incessantly. However, she averted her gaze the moment she heard someone clear their throat, already preparing a tired expression when she saw Kazuma’s serious face.

"Here comes the nonsense!"

— There’s no need for that device; I can sense where Yukina is! — As the redhead lifted his pinky finger and wiggled it, Kyoko squinted, trying to understand his logic.

— And... — Yusuke simply looked puzzled and surprised.

— Kazuma, your finger is dirty!

— Yeah, and really dirty!

— That’s not it! I’m just seeing the red string that ties my destiny to hers! — Raising his hand and gazing determinedly in the direction ahead, Kuwabara chuckled with excitement. — I’m sure if I follow this line, I’ll find her! Let’s go!

— He only said that because he saw which way the compass pointed, right? — Kyoko muttered, frowning as she glanced sideways at Botan, who nodded with an awkward laugh. Noting that Kuwabara was already far ahead, she let out an exasperated sigh.

— Look at this guy, doesn’t even know the girl and he’s already ready to crawl through the dirt for her!

— Ah! Who are you trying to fool? If it were Keiko, you’d be losing your mind by now!

— Shut up!

Kazuma's shouts grew more cheerful and motivational by the minute. Kyoko didn't mind much; she could tell his determination was genuine just by observing his serious and concerned expression. Yusuke, on the other hand, groaned and scratched his forehead with an exasperated sigh.

— Seriously, this guy is such a simp.

— Yukina!

— Kuwabara, it's this way! — When Botan pointed in the right direction, she saw Kazuma shake his finger in disagreement.

— I don’t feel good going that way! I'm going this way instead!

— But the compass is pointing this way! — Kyoko followed Botan at a reasonable distance as she walked backward, but the moment she heard a loud scream escape the girl’s lips, she tried to grab her as something elastic pulled her by the feet, making a failed attempt to catch her arms. — Yusuke, Kyoko! Help!!

— Botan!

— Help me! — Seeing her friend stuck in some kind of web, Kyoko swallowed dry as she calculated the height Botan was at, but the moment a spider youkai appeared near the girl, she let out a frustrated growl. — Help!!

— First the octopus, now a spider. What kind of zoo is this?! Let go of my friend!

— She’ll be my meal after I kill her. Giving up is useless! But if you want to save her, you’ll have to face me now!

Kyoko didn't care about that threat the moment she saw Kazuma draw his Leiken, extending it into a long spear. She remained on alert, raising her arms in front of her body as Yusuke showed that a single punch would be enough to defeat the youkai. And when she saw her friend slice the webs trapping Botan into countless pieces, Kyoko smiled as she managed to catch her before she hit the ground, noticing the girl sigh with relief upon seeing her face. However, as she turned back, she pursed her lips questioningly when the spider was already writhing on the ground in defeat.

— What a drag. These idiot youkai aren’t even enough to break a sweat! — Kyoko declared in frustration as she carefully set Botan’s feet on the ground. — But I think we're getting closer to the mansion. Their numbers are increasing, so that's a good sign.

— Yeah! You're right, look at this! — When Botan raised her wrist to her face, Kyoko blinked in doubt as she saw the compass display a red signal on the glass. — We’re really close!

She shifted her gaze to Kuwabara when she saw him pull a piece of cloth from his pocket, already sighing in boredom, expecting another ridiculous act. But when she saw him tie a headband around his forehead, Kyoko let out a surprised sound.

"I love Yukina?! Yu was right, he really is a simp!"

— Where’d you get that headband, Kazuma?!

— Through the power of focus and love!

"Alright… now this is just too much."

— Let’s take them down!

Kyoko turned her gaze to the path ahead when she heard threatening shouts approaching. As she spotted numerous youkai, she straightened her posture with confidence, tilting her head from side to side as her neck cracked.

— Bring it on! There’s enough ass-kicking for all of you!

She felt a rush of excitement as she finally punched the first monster, not even channeling any spiritual energy for the attack. Then, watching the youkai split up to also target Yusuke and Kazuma, Kyoko smiled with motivation, seeing a considerable number coming her way. She glanced at her own fist, considering something.

"I’ve always wanted to test this… but I never had anyone to experiment on. This is the perfect opportunity."

As the monsters reached the exact proximity she needed, she raised her fist, gathering the momentum necessary to punch the ground just inches from her feet. Letting out a furious shout to release her pent-up rage, she watched as the youkai lost their balance on the newly formed crater. It didn’t take long before she saw them buried under falling rocks, smiling victoriously before continuing to take down the others with ease.

"Nice!"

— Look at that! It’s the mansion! — Kuwabara shouted while slicing the last few youkai in half. Kyoko took long strides to get closer, whistling in admiration when she realized the place was even bigger than she had imagined. — Just wait for me, Yukina! I’m coming to save you!

— You guys, be careful. I sense three different energies, stronger than the monsters we defeated! — Kyoko felt Botan grab her shoulder in warning, noticing that the girl's broom had mysteriously appeared beside her, watching as she flew over her head at that very moment. — I'm going to investigate and clear up any doubts!

— That's right, Kuwabara, Kyoko! It's three against three, but… honestly, I wouldn’t lose even to a hundred of them!

— You too? After I recovered, my energy is overflowing! It's extra power—it's amazing!

— Ugh, this is way too much masculine energy for my taste! — Kyoko made a disgusted face as both guys smiled in confidence before speaking. But when she received questioning looks, she raised her arms with a proud smile. — But what can I say? Defeating monsters is fun and makes for a great sport. So, that means one monster for each of us, right?

— That's the spirit, Kyoko!

— Then let's finish these bastards!

Getting inside the mansion wasn't difficult either. Even with Tarukane's reinforced security—armed agents and explosive traps—Kyoko couldn't help but snort a laugh when she heard the men wondering if they weren't afraid of being shot. However, as they pushed open the main entrance, Kyoko exchanged a serious look with Yusuke when they saw no one in the hallway. They proceeded with cautious but firm steps, unafraid of any youkai or human.

— Stop. — When she calmly warned them, she noticed that even Kazuma didn’t question her. She pointed to the end of the hallway at the exact moment she sensed a presence. — Whoever is hiding there, come out! I can sense your energy from here!

Kyoko crossed her arms, expecting to see some grotesque and hideous youkai, but as she caught sight of the charming woman standing before them, she raised an eyebrow in admiration, intrigued by her confident stance. However, her expression remained skeptical when the woman flashed a superior smile.

— I am Miyuki, the first of the three demons of the Phantom Organization.

"She's really pretty." Kyoko blinked quickly, taking a brief glance at her face, noticing a small horn on her forehead. She watched as Miyuki ran a hand through her hair with a smug smile. "And she knows she's pretty!"

— A woman?! Oh, no way, I’m not fighting her! I don’t fight women, and there’s no use trying to convince me! — When Kazuma spoke indignantly, Kyoko rolled her eyes, finding it ridiculous.

— You are kind, but that’s nothing more than discrimination. I will not show mercy! — Miyuki narrowed her eyes in warning, but Kyoko just sighed in boredom when Kuwabara grabbed her shoulders in desperation.

— No, I won’t fight! Kyoko, you’re a woman, fight her!

— What does that have to do with anything?! If she wants to fight you, stop being a coward and face her. This is female empowerment, Kazuma! — Kyoko raised a hand as she spoke indignantly, grunting when she saw her friend shake his head and hide behind her. But when she looked at Miyuki, she forced a smile. — Look, you can see he’s a wimp, right? So if you want to fight me, no problem!

— I got this! No problem at all! — When Yusuke stepped forward, Kyoko glanced between him and Miyuki.

— Oh, come on, Yusuke?! She’s a woman!

— I don’t care who comes to fight me—it could be a woman, an old man, or a kid! I don’t discriminate, got it?

"Fair enough." Kyoko shrugged at Yusuke's response. If Miyuki had come to fight without mercy and clearly showed her strength, Kyoko saw no issue with her brother saying that, even if she found it a bit extreme.

— This is going to be fun! But if you want to get to the other side, you'll have to get through me first!

— But first, I need to check something real quick! — Kyoko's eyes widened in a mix of rage and surprise as Yusuke and Miyuki charged at each other. But the moment she processed what she had just witnessed, she coughed in disbelief before letting out an enraged shout as Yusuke landed back on the ground.

— You bastard! How dare you?!

— Yusuke! Why did you do that, you idiot?! Didn’t Mom raise you well enough for you to have some shame?! — Kyoko gritted her teeth as she spoke, pointing at the woman kneeling on the ground while giving Yusuke a look of pure disdain. — What the hell is wrong with you?! Just wait... I’m telling Mom everything, and not just her! Keiko too!

— Sis, calm down. It’s not what you think! — Yusuke raised his hands in innocence as he explained, and Kyoko frowned when she saw the smug look in his eyes as he glanced at Miyuki with a mischievous smile, letting out a short laugh.

— Oh… my God! — Kyoko laughed nervously as she realized what Yusuke meant, but she quickly covered her mouth in fear when Miyuki shot her a threatening glare. — Don’t take it out on me, he’s the one who deserves it!

"You’ve got to be kidding me!"

— It’s useless! There’s no way you can win now!

— You bastard! — Kyoko took a step back as Miyuki growled in rage, crossing her arms as she watched her pull out a strand of her own hair with ease. Instantly, it transformed into a long whip, and she saw that Yusuke barely dodged the first attack. — You humiliated me!

— Humiliated?! — Botan questioned in confusion, making Kyoko scratch her forehead, blushing as she hesitated to explain what Yusuke had done.

— I don’t get it! — When Kazuma spoke, he turned to Kyoko in shock as a gasp escaped her lips. — Yusuke grabbed her chest?! What a bastard! You shameless scumbag, have you no decency, Yusuke?!

Kyoko winced as she watched her brother struggle, the whip tightening around his neck. But when Miyuki leaped to break the ceiling, she pressed her lips together as she saw her pull on the whip, leaving Yusuke hanging.

— If you come near me, you’ll die! — Miyuki spoke with a cynical smile, and Kyoko let out a frustrated noise upon seeing a sharp blade in her hand.

— Bro, do you need help?!

— No! — Kyoko raised her hands, unsure of what to say as he yelled, exchanging an amused glance with Botan when she caught the sheer disdain in his voice while pulling his pendant to loosen the grip around his neck. — Oh, so you want me to get close to you?! Then here I come!

She relaxed when she realized she had nothing to worry about as Yusuke used his own body to swing forward. Soon, another part of the ceiling shattered from a kick from below, and though she couldn’t see what was happening, she was sure her brother had the upper hand now. It didn’t take long for another section to break, and Miyuki crashed to the ground, defeated. The moment Kyoko saw Yusuke punch her in the chest, she shut her eyes, letting out a strained scream through her teeth, even though she understood why he did it.

"Idiot!!"

— Yusuke, this is too much! I think it’s cowardly for you to attack a woman, Yusuke!

— Shut up, Kuwabara! I’m in the middle of a fight! Quit annoying me!

— Bastard, there are things a man shouldn’t do! — Kyoko had her hands on her cheeks, shocked, as Kuwabara made an even bigger scene, slightly covering his eyes with his fingers when he saw Yusuke kick Miyuki in the face, sending her crashing into the wall headfirst. — Stop that, Yusuke!

— You stop talking, damn it! — Yusuke growled before making sure Miyuki wouldn’t get up again, shoving his hands in his pockets and rolling his eyes upon realizing Kuwabara would keep arguing.

— I’m telling you, you went too far! You’re kicking her chest, her face, everything! You don’t do that to a woman! Even if she’s a demon, don’t you know how to fight properly, man?! — Kuwabara gestured, outraged, then nudged Kyoko as if asking for support. — Kyoko, tell him! You’re his sister, you should end this idiot’s life!

Kyoko furrowed her brows, truly not knowing what to say, making a shocked grimace as she alternated her gaze between Miyuki and her brother, who seemed unconcerned. In the end, she sighed in exhaustion, shrugging.

— Well... it’s just... — She swallowed hard, avoiding saying it, pointing at Miyuki and feeling her face heat up as she remembered again what Yusuke had done.

— You idiot! If I were sure she was a woman, of course, I would’ve held back! That’s why I made sure! — Yusuke spoke plainly, making Kyoko run a hand through her hair, still embarrassed as she stared at Miyuki. — She’s not a woman, she’s a man!

— What?!

— But... how?! — Botan grabbed her chin, doubtful, looking at Kyoko for a similar reaction.

— So, does that mean she’s a drag queen? — Kyoko scratched her forehead, letting out an awkward grunt when Kazuma asked, then gritted her teeth upon seeing Yusuke simulate a grab with his hands. — Oh, so it was at that moment!

— First, I felt her chest, but I couldn’t tell if it was padding or implants! But then, when I felt lower, things got weird! That’s when I figured it out! I was sure!

— You did that in that short span of time?! — Kuwabara blinked rapidly but looked at Kyoko with doubt when he saw her cross her arms, her face completely flushed. — Oh, that’s why you didn’t say anything! You knew from the start!

— Don’t think I’m excusing what this idiot did! You were evasive, Yusuke! — Kyoko frowned, but she growled when she saw Yusuke picking his nose like he didn’t care. However, when she heard Miyuki groan while trying to get up, she curled her lip, speechless.

— That’s prejudice! You found out I’m not a woman and held back! My body might be a man’s, but my heart and voice are a woman’s!
Kyoko covered her face again when Yusuke delivered an even more aggressive strike against Miyuki, and when she saw her fall unconscious, she smacked her brother’s head as punishment, huffing in anger when he let out a pained curse through his teeth.

— Why did you do that?!

— You won this fight, but you were beyond disrespectful! If she were really a woman, huh?! What would you do after grabbing... — Kyoko pressed her lips together to stop herself from saying what she was thinking, noticing that Yusuke was now holding back laughter at her reaction and flushed face. — Never mind, I’ll tell Keiko everything!

— W-what?! No, no! You can’t tell her that! She won’t forgive me! Please, Kyoko!

— Tough luck, idiot! — Kyoko flashed a convincing smile at the shorter boy, turning her back and pulling Botan along with her, completely ignoring Yusuke’s desperate pleas behind her. But upon hearing a movement sound nearby, she raised her eyebrows when she saw one of the security cameras triple its lens.

— You spying on us, turtle?! — She laughed when Kazuma used that nickname, immediately sticking out her tongue and pulling down her lower eyelid in an offensive grimace.

— Listen up, blockhead! Only two left! — Yusuke said amid laughter, making Kyoko raise two fingers and wiggle them excitedly.
— Now, enough stalling! We need to find Yukina! — Kuwabara raised his pinky finger, and Kyoko squinted, trying hard to see if she could actually spot the red thread the boy kept insisting was there. — I’m coming, Yukina!

Kyoko pouted as she watched her friend take off running, starting to run herself when Botan’s compass began beeping red incessantly. Feeling a discomfort in her chest, she sighed, trying to shake off the unease creeping back in. And although Yusuke was still sulking, Kyoko pressed her lips together, watching him with raised eyebrows. As soon as he noticed her gaze, he saw the intrigued expression vanish instantly, blinking in confusion.

— What?

— Do you think Hiei already knows?

Yusuke raised his eyebrows, a mix of surprise and doubt on his face when Kyoko asked that, noticing a certain anxiety in her eyes as she stared at him. Of all those present, he figured Kyoko would be the last one to care about Hiei and his connection to Yukina. After a few seconds of staring at her, Yusuke understood the reason behind that hesitant expression, laced with both anxiety and concern.

As her brother, he had always been able to read every emotion, expression, and gesture of Kyoko. Yusuke knew that Hiei affected her in a way she found hard to accept, especially because he had always considered himself responsible for keeping her untouchable. He had always driven away anyone who approached his sister, knowing she didn't care about his actions. But with Hiei, it was different. Kyoko always took the initiative to defend herself amidst insults and barbs, and Yusuke could see, deep in her brown eyes, that she enjoyed it. However, he knew that all that excitement was often mistaken for anger and resentment.

— Know about what? — he replied with doubt, even though he already understood what Kyoko meant, soon seeing her sigh in the middle of their run.

— Do you think he knows that your mission is to rescue his sister?

— I don’t know. — Yusuke took on a serious tone, glancing at Kuwabara to make sure he wasn’t listening to their conversation. Noting that he was more focused on singing Yukina’s name. — Hiei isn’t an idiot. That weirdness of his yesterday morning wasn’t normal; he definitely already knew. And I can tell you this: if he runs into Tarukane...

— I know, I know that… — Kyoko cut him off, swallowing hard and reinforcing her words as she nodded. She noticed that Yusuke also seemed tense at the thought.

"Asu once told me… If a youkai kills a human, they are punished by the Spirit World." She moved her lips in an attempt to shake off the thoughts, looking ahead as she let out a sigh.

— Watch out!

When she heard Kuwabara’s warning shout, she stopped at the exact moment she saw him push Botan and Yusuke aside. Noticing something sharp in the air, Kyoko narrowed her eyes as she saw the band on Kazuma’s forehead get sliced.

"What the hell is that?" Her eyes shifted to the side when she heard footsteps, straightening her posture cautiously as she saw a man with claws attached to his hands. She could only see his eyes, as his hood completely covered the rest of his body.

— I am demon number two, Inmaki.

"He’s fast." Kyoko glanced sideways just in time to see Kuwabara pick up the fallen band from the ground, furrowing his brows in displeasure as the youkai raised his sharp claws.

— I won’t let you interfere with the pure love between Yukina and me! — As soon as Kuwabara ran forward threateningly, Kyoko raised her eyebrows in surprise upon seeing Inmaki throw his cloak in front of his body, leaving an almost transparent blur in the air before disappearing. — He vanished!

Kyoko lifted a foot in shock when she heard the crack of an attack beside her, letting out a fearful sound upon realizing the monster had started circling them with rapid assaults. Her eyes darted back and forth, trying to track every flash of light before her.

— Can you catch him?!

— No, he’s too fast! I can’t pinpoint him, it’s too hard!

Kyoko also nodded in agreement with her brother, but as soon as she felt a presence behind her, she turned in a failed attempt to dodge, soon feeling a grazing scratch on her back. She bit back a scream of pain, clamping her mouth shut tightly.

— Kyoko! — She felt Yusuke place a worried hand on her shoulder upon noticing the blood seeping through her shirt. But Kyoko focused on holding back a curse when the youkai appeared again.

— You son of a bitch!! — Kyoko gritted her teeth even harder as she growled but put her grudge aside as a plan formed in her mind. She placed a hand over her now-throbbing shoulder. — Let’s run! — She shot a final glance at Inmaki before taking off, clenching her fist as she felt energy build up in her arm. — Turn into that corridor!

Kyoko silently thanked the fact that the corridor was a dead end. When she turned back, she assumed that Yusuke and Kazuma had understood her plan as she raised her fist threateningly. As soon as she saw Inmaki’s nearly invisible silhouette appear at the only entrance, Kyoko exhaled sharply and, at that moment, punched the air with full force. The powerful gust of wind struck the youkai, violently slamming him against the wall.

— Take that, you cheap knockoff of Wolverine! — Kyoko raised her middle finger at the monster embedded in the wall, a threatening grimace on her face. — That magic cloak of yours hid your body, but I could sense your evil energy the whole time, you loser!

— Kyoko, that wound... — Kyoko tried to look at her own back over her shoulder, feeling Yusuke’s worried touch around the injury. — Can you handle it?

— Of course, don’t worry! — she smiled, even as the cuts burned. However, upon noticing yet another camera focusing on them, Kyoko nudged the two boys with a mischievous grin on her lips, raising a finger in provocation. — Flathead, we’re only missing one more monster!

— We’re getting closer to you, so you’d better get your coffin ready! — Kyoko laughed spontaneously at Kazuma’s joke but soon kissed her fingers and blew into her palm in simulation. — Let’s go, every minute I get more anxious! I need to rescue Yukina!

— Are you sure you don’t want to tell him that the girl is Hiei’s sister? — Kyoko held back a laugh when Yusuke whispered with boredom in her ear, noticing his discomfort at seeing the redhead bouncing excitedly. But before she could reply with humor, she frowned upon feeling the ground tremble slightly. Ruling out the possibility of an earthquake, she stepped back in surprise when the wall beside them was torn down, becoming even more outraged upon seeing Botan being lifted by her coat without the slightest care.

— I am the third demon, now it’s my turn!

She clenched her fists in anger as the large demon in front of her laughed. She murmured Botan’s name in concern, watching her struggle to break free. However, as soon as she saw Yusuke raise his finger to fire his Spirit Gun, Kyoko quickly grabbed his arm.

— What are you doing?!

— You’re going to hit Botan!

Kyoko growled in worry, hearing her friend scream her name in distress. But as the monster laughed, she let out a frightened sound when he lifted a massive spiked club. She felt herself being grabbed and pulled by Yusuke, digging her nails into his arm as she saw the crater left by the strike.

— Spirit Sword! — She let Kuwabara counterattack the monster with his energy blade, feeling the impact of their weapons create a weak gust of wind. But when she saw the Spirit Sword vanish from Kazuma’s hands, Kyoko questioned him with her eyes as he turned to her. — I hesitated, thinking about Botan... I could have hit her!

— Kazuma! — she shouted as she saw him being thrown far away with force, barely dodging the youkai’s attack as she ran toward her friend. She sighed in relief when he nodded to reassure her, turning her gaze back to the monster just as she heard Yusuke curse.

— Raise your arms, Botan!

Yusuke shouted urgently, relieved when the girl didn’t question the order. She quickly freed herself from the coat left in the monster’s grip, raising an arm in defense before running to hide behind Yusuke.

— You two, now!

It didn’t take long to understand what Yusuke meant. Kyoko immediately ran between the two boys and jumped to a height that didn’t make her shudder, delivering a synchronized kick to the youkai’s face. She focused first on landing on her feet, watching as the giant collapsed unconscious. Soon, she noticed Kazuma was the first to turn toward one of the cameras with a victorious smile.

— Tarukane, hold on, we’re coming to find you! — Kuwabara formed a zero with his hand, then gestured for Yusuke to do the same as a threat. Kyoko, however, was content to simply raise her middle finger in offense.

— Now we just have to find where Yukina is and put an end to this bastard!

— Yes, you’re right. — Kyoko agreed seriously, but immediately diverted her gaze upon seeing Botan’s compass start beeping again.

— It’s picking up a signal!

— I... I can feel that it’s not an evil energy! It’s her! — Kyoko pursed her lips, a mix of boredom and doubt, as she watched Kazuma gesturing dramatically with his hands. — I’m sure it’s Yukina!

— But how do you know?!

— Because of love, obviously! — Kyoko groaned internally at hearing that, watching as Kazuma pressed two fingers to his forehead and closed his eyes. She kept an incredulous expression while observing him. — I’m going to try telepathic contact!

— Oh my God... — Kyoko muttered through clenched teeth, quickly exchanging a judgmental look with Botan and Yusuke. — Look, we need to hur...

— I got a response! — Kuwabara shouted excitedly, making Kyoko raise her eyebrows as she realized it was true. However, she continued to judge him when she saw him draw his Spirit Sword just to boost his own ego. — Yukina, listen! I, Kazuma Kuwabara, have overcome all dangers and come to take you out of here! Now come with me, I came to save you! Come on, Yukina! Can you hear me, Yukina?!

— This needs to be diagnosed... — Kyoko bit her lip in despair, hearing Yusuke whisper in her ear just as they saw Kuwabara fall to the ground, disappointed.

— No, don’t do this to me! — Kuwabara pleaded desperately, but his expression quickly turned serious when he heard Yukina’s soft voice trembling with fear inside his head. — Tell me, Yukina! Where are you?!

Kyoko didn’t protest when she saw Kazuma running again with determination. This time, however, she noticed that his gaze was more serious than before when he spoke of Yukina. She assumed the girl was still in contact with him since he seemed to know exactly which path to take. She took extra care not to trip when an almost endless flight of stairs appeared after a door.

— Come on, this way!!

"Something’s different." Kyoko swallowed hard, unsure whether her unease came from the terror of seeing mutant animals locked in cages along the way or the strange energy pressing harder against her back the closer they got to their destination. "There’s someone else... and they’re different! Stronger... It’s the most terrifying evil energy I’ve ever felt! And Kazuma is too distracted to notice!"

— It must be over there!

— Hurry, the door is closing!

Kyoko gasped in agony as her body shivered with fear. Even as she quickened her pace, something inside her begged her not to enter that hall, knowing that the source of all that cruelty in the form of energy was inside.
Upon stepping into the room filled with floodlights, Kyoko squinted as a sharp pain struck her vision, but when she focused her eyes on the only people present, she exhaled through her nose.

— Could this be the last enemy?

She remained silent, especially under the silent watch of the two men ahead. However, her attention centered on the most threatening one—not because of his towering height or muscles, but because of his sovereign and confident smile. She couldn’t see his eyes due to the dark sunglasses, which, in her view, made him even more intimidating.

— I don’t sense any sinister energy. This one’s gonna be easy!

"You’re way too distracted, Kuwabara!" Kyoko struggled to swallow the lump in her throat. However, when she noticed her friend letting out an excited laugh, she lifted her gaze to the glass panel at the top of the room. At first, she pursed her lips in displeasure upon seeing Tarukane, but her expression softened slightly in mild surprise when she noticed the young girl beside him.

Her heart clenched for a reason she couldn’t decipher. However, she knew that in those all-too-familiar red eyes, there was an unimaginable sorrow and fear.

"Yukina." She clenched her fists tightly, pushing aside any feelings that might weaken her. Taking a deep breath, she tensed her jaw with determination.

"We're getting you out of this hell!"

Chapter Text

Kyoko looked away from Yukina only to silently fear those men, noticing that the smaller one wasn't making much effort to balance on the larger one's shoulder, realizing that his smile was even more malicious and sick.

"Who are these guys?" The pressure in the room increased by the minute, and she could feel the sweat running down her forehead, wishing Kazuma would wipe that smug smile off his face just to notice that silent threat. She noticed that Yusuke also kept a cautious expression as he stared at the two. "They're different... they look human, but... their energy is demonic!"

— This time Mr. Tarukane will need a lot of luck! — Kyoko looked away to the side screens when she heard a bourgeois laugh followed by that comment.

— Of course. If he loses this bet, he'll have to give up his entire fortune.

"Bet?" She narrowed her eyes in suspicion, scanning all the men on those screens, looking last at the figure of the possible opponent. "They were betting this whole time?"

— That's a lot of money. Not just anyone can handle all that.

— Mr. Sakyo seems calm, but I believe his heart is in his mouth. — Kyoko assumed the mentioned name belonged to the youngest man among them, noticing a confident smile forming on his lips. However, she wrinkled her nose at the greedy laughter of them all.

— And we still have to put up with the spectators. — She noticed Kuwabara was already less enthusiastic, forming a pout of indignation on his lips.

— Welcome, but take it easy, all right? — Kyoko clenched her jaw at the calm and ironic voice of the muscular man, soon noticing the other one letting out a high-pitched, evil laugh.

— Damn it, I won't be able to save Yukina until I beat these guys!

— Yeah, you're totally right!

Kyoko didn’t express anything. She just swallowed hard again out of fear of that sinister energy, but moved one foot to the side as she leaned forward, creating a stance ready for defensive combat.

— That big guy doesn't seem like a threat to me!

— You're kidding, right? — Kyoko asked in a dragged voice, noticing Kazuma's gaze on her at the same moment, sighing at the irritating weight that made her shoulders ache. — That guy... he's dangerous. There's something about him that's... suffocating!

— Kyoko’s right. Don’t fall for it, Kuwabara. He radiates a terrifying energy. You two, be careful! — Yusuke had his fists clenched as he warned them, not missing that Kyoko's face was pale with fear, even though she tried her best to act normal.

— Let’s go, brother.

Kyoko was breathing heavily, feeling the situation worsen as the smaller man climbed up the other’s muscular arm until he reached his hand. When she saw him scream with empowerment, she frowned in surprise at his body twisting, slowly taking the shape of a sharp object.

— That little punk...

— The little guy is transforming!

— My brother has the amazing power to transform himself into weapons.

— He... — Kyoko noticed that even her voice was reluctant to come out, already feeling a tighter pressure in her chest from anxiety. — Turned into a sword?

Judging that she was already too terrified, Kyoko pressed her lips tensely as she became certain that those two would be hard to defeat. However, when the bigger man let out a grunt of effort, Kyoko expressed shock as she saw his muscles double in size, making him even more threatening.

— As for me, I have the strength that allows me to use my brother's full power. We’re two people who become one.

Kyoko put her hands in front of her face when a strong gust of wind hit them, but she didn’t care about that, only startled by the overwhelming energy the man was releasing, already feeling her heart beat in fast and erratic rhythms of fear.

— Botan, get back! — She could hear Yusuke ordering, catching a glimpse of Botan stepping back with wide strides. However, when she looked forward again, panic took over her entire expression upon seeing the opponent heading their way with speed and a crushing threat. But Kyoko thanked her body for dodging on instinct, eyes widening at the deep hole the sword made in the ground. And when she looked at her own body, she gasped in shock at the diagonal tear on her blouse.

— Leiken!

Looking to the side, she saw Kazuma draw his sword, but it didn’t take long for the man to head his way. It was just enough time for Kuwabara to react and use Leiken as a shield, and seeing him struggle to hold the defense, Kyoko stood up thinking about helping. But when she noticed, Kazuma was already flying away from a blow to the abdomen, her eyes widening in worry as she saw him completely embedded in the wall before falling to the ground, spitting blood from his mouth.

— Kazuma!

— You're smart, jumped back to reduce the impact of the blow. — Kyoko hesitated to go to Kuwabara, fearing that man enough to feel her legs heavy. — But this won’t stand, kid. I’ll send you straight to hell!

Kyoko kept her brow furrowed at the feeling of that evil energy, but when she saw him threatening to run at Kuwabara, her instinct took over. Before she knew it, she was already running toward the man with a furious scream leaving her lips, feeling her inner energy gathering fully in her arms. And even when he turned his attention to her seriously, she didn’t think of backing down, jumping to a considerable height to reach his face. However, when he blocked her punch with just one hand, Kyoko was filled with disbelief at seeing him smile cynically. She soon grunted as she raised her other fist, but just as she was about to land another blow, her body tensed when he drove his knee into her stomach, squeezing her eyes shut to hold back a scream of pain.

"How? I put so much energy into that punch!"
Her body was thrown easily, and when she finally stopped, she tried to rest on her knees to get up, failing badly as she felt weak. At that moment, she felt a metallic taste in her mouth before seeing drops of blood fall to the ground beneath her.

— When I looked at you, I assumed you weren’t a threat because I didn’t sense any attack energy around you. — She tried to get up again, but had to settle for dragging herself to the side with her arms, seeing the man approaching slowly. — But I know this fighting style. You can’t project your spiritual energy outside your body, but in return, you have overwhelming strength capable of destroying anything. But it’s a shame... fortunately, I’m stronger than you!

"Just one blow from him... just one to leave me in this state! Who is he?! No... what is this guy?!" Her wide eyes in panic expressed all the physical pain she felt, placing a hand over her stomach to try to steady the constant stitches. But when she saw him raise the sword to strike her, she closed her eyes, ready to take the hit.

— Get away from her!! — Hearing that shout from a familiar voice, Kyoko looked to the side and saw her brother's furious figure, already noticing the glow on the tip of his finger. — Leigan!

She curled up on the ground when she felt the gust of wind caused by the blast, but upon hearing the explosion, she raised her head in the hope that the Leigan had hit the man. However, when she realized he had successfully dodged, she let out a disappointed sigh.

— You okay, Kyky?! — Yusuke gently lifted her by the arms, growling and showing anger in his eyes as he turned his face away, clenching his fist beside his body, shouting to concentrate as his wrist began to glow. — Shotgun!!

Kyoko mentally wished that the energy machine gun would have some effect against the man, but when she saw him use his own evil energy as a shield, she held back from swallowing in despair just to avoid the bitterness of blood in her throat.

— Your attacks can't hit me, but I must admit you're well prepared.

“He's a monster... crazy strong!”

— Yusuke, no! — Kyoko called out as her brother charged at the enemy in threat, but as she took a step to try to stop him, an overwhelming pain surged through her body, feeling a crack in her ribs. She dropped to her knees, trying to lessen it all. And as she turned her attention to Yusuke, she noticed he quickly dodged the first strike, leaping beside the man’s face and immediately raising his finger to fire the Leigan again. — He did it!

She felt a hand on her shoulder in comfort, smiling briefly upon seeing Kazuma beside her. And when she looked back at Yusuke, Kyoko waited for the smoke to clear, but when she noticed the man’s figure untouched, her eyes widened in panic, realizing that the sword in his hand had turned into a reinforced shield.

“Impossible! Even from that short distance... damn it!”

— Yusuke, get out of there! Now! — As soon as she shouted, Kyoko paled in shock as she saw Yusuke fly backward after receiving a strong blow to the chin, forcing strength into her legs to go after him with difficulty, her voice coming out in disbelief: — No! Brother!

— I forgot to mention something: my brother transforms into all kinds of weapons! — She completely ignored the man’s words, helping Yusuke sit up as she saw him shaking in pain. But as the hatred surged in her chest upon seeing him in that state, pure disdain grew on Kyoko’s face. — Ah... what a disappointment. I really wanted to have more fun!

Kyoko stood firm even as the threat approached, worried when she saw Kuwabara being kicked away. But when she saw the giant coming toward her, she raised her arms in front of her body like a shield, concentrating all the energy she could in the short time she had before being punched. However, when she saw no effect was made, her body immediately collapsed backward, painfully sinking into the concrete wall. At the moment, though, what hurt most were her arms, noticing that, the instant she hit the ground, a deep bruise had already formed on one of them.

— What the... — She couldn’t even finish cursing, writhing from the pain that intensified through the rest of her body, keeping her eyes half-open and letting out a groan, worried about her brother being punched. — Son of a bitch!

“We don’t stand a chance against him.”

She stood up with great effort, this time holding one of her arms that was visibly broken. But when she was about to take a lateral kick, she jumped back even with her body protesting from the effort. However, when she saw she wouldn’t be able to dodge the next attack in time, her eyes filled with disbelief as she was struck with both hands to the head, unable even to protect herself as her face hit the ground directly.

“What... what’s happening?” With half her face buried in the ground, Kyoko could only see with one eye. Even though her vision was completely blurred, she could see Kazuma and Yusuke attacking again, only to be defeated by the man's simple advance. Kyoko tried to move an arm to get up, but she felt only one of her fingers responding to commands. She realized that, little by little, everything around her was starting to become confused. However, she was pulled up by her hair, letting out a faint, thin sound as her neck was gripped tightly, keeping one eye shut due to the blood flowing from her forehead down her cheek.

“Who is this guy? Where’s my brother?” She noticed a smug smile on the man’s lips, and even though she wanted to, Kyoko couldn’t see his eyes because of his extremely dark sunglasses.

— At first, I didn’t want to believe it. But now there’s no doubt that it’s you... — Toguro squeezed the girl’s neck even tighter, realizing she didn’t show much reaction to what he was doing, assuming that the wound on her forehead had been enough to confuse her. But he was far too thrilled, continuing to speak with an inevitable smile: — You are his spitting image.

“What... are you talking about?” While feeling the air escape her throat from the pressure, Kyoko opened her mouth a bit more but never stopped staring at him.

— Those eyes of yours are exactly like his were fifteen years ago. — Toguro chuckled softly, taking a few steps to pin Kyoko against the wall, shaking his head in temptation as he judged his thoughts. — If I kill you... he’ll definitely get furious. And at the level he’s at now, he might even be able to kill me in revenge.

Kyoko was thrown aside effortlessly, but before she could crash into the wall, she was carefully caught by Yusuke, who immediately dropped to his knees in failure upon realizing that weakness had taken over his body, especially after firing the Leigan twice in a row. Still, he focused on placing a hand gently on Kyoko’s cheek, noticing that his sister was doing her best not to give in to exhaustion, feeling her grab his arm as she groaned while lifting herself up to sit.

— Kyoko.

— I... I'm fine — Kyoko closed her eyes as Yusuke wiped the blood running down her face with his sleeve, feeling a brief wave of dizziness upon realizing she had bled more than expected. But when she noticed the younger Urameshi's scornful expression, Kyoko turned her face away defiantly.

— You two are siblings? You don’t look anything alike!

— No, Yusuke... stop! — Kyoko clutched his shoulder to get up, holding onto him with what little strength she had when she noticed he was exuding hostility toward the man approaching with slow steps, arms raised. — You're beat up too... we don't stand a chance against this guy!

— Let me guess: you’re siblings, but from different fathers, am I right?

— What does that matter?! Kill those brats now!! — Tarukane shouted from his position, but Kyoko furrowed her brows at the giant's remark, having no time to dodge before being struck quickly, just after Yusuke was kicked away.

Out of the corner of her eye, Kyoko growled in rage as she saw Kuwabara being beaten without even a chance to defend himself, but as she tried to stand, her vision darkened to the point everything blurred. In one of these lapses, Kyoko screamed as she was lifted by the hair, letting out a loud curse as a failed threat, watching Yusuke run toward the man to attack, but as if it were nothing, he was grabbed by the neck.

— Let... let him go! — Kyoko forced the words out, glaring at the man, determined not to let her pain show. She then looked at Yusuke, her eyes teary.

— You probably don’t know anything, do you? — Kyoko gasped, closing her eyes when her hair was yanked, bringing her face closer to the man's. She heard Yusuke growl in pain even with the pressure around his neck. — Your mother must not have told you.

— What? — Her head throbbed with the persistent pain in her forehead, and though she heard the man’s low laugh, she ignored it entirely when Yusuke whimpered in desperation from lack of air. — Please, let him go!!

Kuwabara was also incapacitated, feeling utterly useless as he watched the scene in front of him, unable to stand and help. Blood streamed from both sides of his mouth, seemingly endless, but his attention remained fixed on what he was seeing, crying out in grief when the man smashed Yusuke’s head into Kyoko’s. However, hearing an evil laugh from the other side of the hall, Kuwabara clenched his teeth upon seeing Tarukane gripping Yukina’s chin forcefully, forcing her to watch the entire torture scene. As he noticed the girl's gaze locked on him, Kuwabara's eyes widened in surprise, seeing tears pooling at the corners of her eyes, fighting not to fall.

“Yukina...” Feeling a surge of energy while locking eyes with her red ones, for some reason, Kazuma instinctively understood what Yukina was thinking. And upon closing his eyes, he saw all her suffering in the form of memories.

“— You snow maidens burn at the touch of this amulet, don’t you?!”

Seeing and hearing Tarukane in an image, Kuwabara gasped in disgust as he heard female cries of pain, placing a hand on his head, trying to resist the torture. In another vision, his rage exploded as he saw a kind man being killed before Yukina, feeling his blood boil in hatred. Hearing Tarukane's triumphant laugh, Kuwabara took one last look at the girl who had stolen his heart and stood up with ease, realizing his injuries were nothing compared to the warm feeling now burning in his chest.

— How pathetic. What a shame! — Toguro lifted his head in a theatrical gesture as he spoke, hearing Kyoko's desperate cries over her nearly unconscious brother. — I have the feeling our little game is over.

— That’s what you think!

Even weary and with her vision completely blurred, Kyoko moved only her eyes as the man turned around, raising her eyebrows slightly upon seeing Kuwabara standing tall, unshaken. And even without seeing clearly, Kyoko could feel the goodness and purity in the energy that now filled the room, knowing she no longer needed to worry upon seeing that determined expression.

“Kazuma, you’ve gotten... stronger.”

— Do you have even a shred of human decency left? — Kuwabara gritted his teeth in a furious scowl, his yellow aura flaring around him. — Because what you’re doing means your heart has no room for kindness!

— Incredible... how did your energy increase like that? — Toguro smiled—not out of surprise, but genuine amusement—laughing out loud. — Still want to play with me?

This time, Kyoko softened her fall using her only usable arm, groaning as her body tensed from the pain—but she didn’t care. Looking around, she bit her lip and struggled to her feet, rushing over to Yusuke only to fall to her knees beside him, placing a hand on the back of his neck to make sure he was still able to get up.

— I’m fine, Kyky. But... Kuwabara... — Yusuke spoke in a strained whisper, prompting Kyoko to pull his arm over her shoulder when she saw he could barely sit up. She frowned and nodded as Botan approached in worry, but her eyes immediately turned to Kuwabara.

— You’d better get out of my way, because I don’t want to kill you. I want to destroy that disgusting pig behind you!

— What did you say? You talking about me?! — Kyoko scoffed with disdain as Tarukane burst into a scandalous, ironic laugh, his voice echoing from one of the room’s speakers. — You’re getting very entertaining! Come on then, boy! Toguro, finish him off once and for all!

“Toguro?” Kyoko darted her gaze between the man and her friend, frowning upon seeing that Kazuma showed no sign of being shaken, but when she followed his resolute gaze, her shoulders dropped.

“Yukina... you’re the one giving him strength!”

— You heard that? You're going to have to face me!

Kuwabara drew Leiken without thinking twice, making Kyoko realize that his anger and passion were greater than any fear he had felt before, pressing the sword blade against the enemy's shield without losing strength or rhythm. And even after taking another hard punch to the stomach, Kyoko watched Kuwabara being dragged close to where she was, until the force of the blow faded, knowing Kazuma wouldn’t give up just by looking at her expression, even with his legs constantly trembling.

— I’ve already calculated your speed, it’s impossible for you to defeat me.

— Kazuma, how are you? — Kyoko ignored Toguro’s warning as she asked, blinking with the slightest relief when the boy looked at her out of the corner of his eye, giving her a kind and friendly smile before turning serious again.

— Hey, Urameshi, do you think I could... ask you for something? — Kazuma muttered loudly enough, showing he would continue as soon as Yusuke agreed without hesitation. — Fire the Leigan at my back so I can gain more speed and maybe... kill this bastard.

— You’re taking too much risk, Kuwabara! — Botan expressed, raising a fist to reinforce her concern as she held Kyoko’s back.

— Kazuma... — Kyoko whispered in slight surprise, becoming more and more impressed with her friend’s determined expression.

— What an idiot! You could die doing that! — Yusuke was about to go on, but when he felt Kyoko’s soft touch on his clenched fist, he blinked in confusion upon seeing her completely serious expression, then turned to Kuwabara when she did the same.

— Kazuma, are you sure?

— I’d rather die like this than be defeated without fighting back. Got it?

— Yusuke, do what he wants. — Kyoko furrowed her brows with triple the seriousness, not taking her eyes off Kuwabara for even a second, even though he was fully focused on Toguro.

— We understand, Kuwabara. — Yusuke finalized with a soft smile on his lips, but it didn’t take long for his face to turn stern the moment Kazuma raised Leiken as he stood. — Ready?!

— Ready!

— Good luck, my friend. We believe in you. — Kyoko truly expressed with encouragement, noticing that Kazuma valued her words with a quick nod. And as she saw him run while shouting in vengeance, Kyoko silently hoped that the plan would work.

"Whatever it takes, you can’t die!"

— Ready to die?! Very well, then I’ll cut you in half, kid! — When she saw Toguro had the sword in his hands again, Kyoko gripped her shirt fabric tightly as he raised the weapon while Kazuma approached, but as soon as she saw the boy leap toward the enemy, she knew it was the clear signal for Yusuke.

— Go for it, Kuwabara!

Kyoko held her brother’s back for support to ensure he wouldn’t falter from the pain in his body, and as the bluish light hit Kuwabara’s back, Kyoko tensed her jaw in a silent cheer. But when she saw Kazuma’s sword fully pierced through Toguro’s body, even though she was relieved, Kyoko couldn’t help but swallow hard with the tension of that scene; it didn’t take long before she witnessed the opponent’s figure fall lifeless to the ground.

— That’s impossible!! — Kyoko smiled cynically upon hearing Tarukane’s disbelieving scream, but she focused on Sakyo’s image on one of the screens, simply ignoring the rest of those men and their laughter.

— It is possible, I’m the winner. One hundred thirty-two trillion, two hundred seventy billion; you have until the end of the month to send the money, and you’d better not screw up.

"Ah... poor guy! That’s a ton of money!"

— You okay? — She placed a hand on Yusuke’s shoulder, sighing in relief as he nodded with a victorious smile.

— And you?

— I’ve been better... — Having serious trouble standing up, Kyoko let out a painful sound upon realizing her arm was completely hanging, with a swollen purple bruise on it. — What a mess, huh!

— Don’t worry, Asuka should be on her way already! — Kyoko lit up when Botan spoke, but when she gasped in shock, Kyoko blinked in confusion before gasping as well while looking elsewhere. — It’s Hiei, he’s going to kill him!

— Kill who?!

Kyoko didn’t take long to turn around, but her eyes widened at the scene she saw, watching Hiei punch Tarukane’s already disfigured face nonstop, her lips trembling as she froze, not knowing what to say as she witnessed such aggression.

"He’s... not wrong to do this."

— Don’t let him do that! He’ll be severely punished, a supernatural being can’t kill a human, even if he’s right!

"What nonsense." Kyoko didn’t take her eyes off Hiei’s enraged expression even when Botan warned them, completely ignoring Yusuke’s desperate shouts for him to stop.

"What... is happening to me?" Gasping in a trance, Kyoko doubted herself the moment her heart started racing, not taking her eyes off Hiei for even a second. And when Hiei stopped hitting the man, she blinked hesitantly as she noticed his gaze on her, and even from that distance, she could see a steady glow in his eyes.

"If you kill him, you’ll avenge your sister. But... you can’t do that!" Kyoko swallowed hard, unable to utter a word as Hiei raised his fist to deliver the final blow to Tarukane. However, when Yukina’s image also appeared before her, Kyoko sighed in relief as she saw her begging him to stop.

She couldn’t hear what they were saying to each other, but it was clear Hiei was intrigued by his sister’s peaceful decision. However, when a genuine and serene smile formed on Hiei’s lips, Kyoko frowned in total surprise.

"Is that... his real smile?" In that moment, in the middle of a suffocating trance that Kyoko didn’t even realize she was in, a sentimental glow formed in her light brown eyes. And even though she didn’t realize it, she secretly admired Hiei’s dark beauty.

— Thank God, it seems they’ve come to an understanding!

— Yeah... — Yusuke replied to his friend with a drawn-out sigh, but when he looked over at Kyoko, he narrowed his eyes in doubt upon seeing her gaze fixed elsewhere. And when he followed it, he pressed his lips together as he understood the reason for that calm expression, but after internally resisting to accept it, Yusuke finally gave a goofy smile. — Hey, Kyoko! What are you thinking about?!

— Huh? Nothing! — Snapping out of the strange enchantment, Kyoko shrugged off Yusuke’s question as meaningless. However, as soon as she heard a pained sound nearby, she deliberately walked over to Kuwabara, straightening up and placing a hand on her stomach as she felt something crack inside. — Kazuma, are you okay?!

— Can’t you see the state I’m in?!

— Oh... You’re pissed, I can tell! — Kyoko smiled ironically and playfully at her friend’s grumpy reaction, but as soon as she heard fast footsteps approaching, she spun around quickly.

— Are you guys okay?!

She blinked with a mix of doubt and surprise, attentively observing Yukina’s image with her fingers over her lips in concern, but when she exchanged a mischievous look with Yusuke, Kyoko gave a cheeky smile and immediately grabbed the girl’s shoulder.

— We’re fine, but that guy over there needs your help, he really does! Go ahead! — Kyoko pressed her lips in pride as Yukina knelt beside Kazuma, holding back an excited laugh when the girl gently placed her hands on his face.

— Yukina?!

— Don’t move, it’s a bit weak, but I have the power to heal wounds!

"Oh, Kuwabara! You did it, stud!"

— Botan, Kyoko! Let’s take a little walk, let’s go! — She didn’t hesitate to follow her brother, giving one last glance at the shy couple ahead before turning around, letting out a mischievous and low laugh with Botan until Yusuke caught her attention. — So, what now? What’ll happen to Tarukane, is he going to jail?!

— Honestly, I don’t know! Like it or not, he’s human. I have no idea how the Spirit World deals with situations like this! — Kyoko pouted as Botan finished the explanation, knowing exactly where Yusuke was headed as he climbed that staircase. She let out a sigh of boredom as she entered the small room, briefly glancing at Hiei before looking away with disinterest. However, upon seeing two other figures present there, Kyoko gave a wide, toothy smile when she saw her.

— Kurama, Asuka? You two here? — Yusuke was the first to ask with a pout, but soon let out a complaint as he shook his head in denial. — Hey girl, who do you think you are, showing up just now, huh?! Look at me... I’m all messed up!

— I remember very well telling you I’d only show up when you were all broken! — Asuka placed a hand on her waist in response, approaching Yusuke and gently placing a hand on his shoulder. — But hey, how are you feeling?

— I’m good, the one who urgently needs help is Kyo!

— I’m fine, no need to worry! — Kyoko waved a hand in front of her body as a way of saying that wasn’t necessary, but when she felt a light slap on her arm, her body tensed up from the intense pain, growling in threat as Botan took a few fearful steps back. — You brainless girl, why did you do that?!

— I’ll heal her first, is that okay? — Asuka pointed to Kyoko, smiling faintly when Yusuke nodded obviously.

Kyoko didn’t dare argue with Asuka when she pulled her to the corner, sitting on the ground with her friend’s help, soon feeling her hands resting peacefully on her back, glancing at the bluish energy that appeared.

— It’s the first time I’ve seen you healing — Kyoko said with a certain curiosity, hearing only a “hm” of agreement from Asuka, indicating she was focused. Still, she smiled upon noticing that, among the conversation she wasn’t part of ahead, Kurama averted his gaze just to give her a friendly nod. She noticed he quickly shifted his curious and serious eyes toward Asuka, not taking long to turn his face away due to a question from Yusuke. — You came with Kurama?

— Yes. And I’m really sorry… I wish I had arrived in time to help somehow.

— I don’t mind. — Kyoko shrugged immediately but smiled mischievously when a provocation came to mind. — Did you guys come alone through the jungle?

— Haha, very funny! — Asuka mocked with that comment, giving a light tap on Kyoko’s head, but when she saw her genuinely laugh at her reaction, she couldn’t help but sigh in relief. — I’m glad you’re okay.

— I’m just a little dizzy. That bastard… the blow to the head was a dirty move, I don’t remember much! — Kyoko put a hand on her forehead while explaining absentmindedly. However, Asuka looked away from her friend only to stare at Hiei, who remained leaning against the wall on the other side, far from any conversation.

“That’s not what I meant, Kyo.” Asuka smiled in response to something Kyoko was explaining about the last fight, soon adopting seriousness when Hiei silently left the place, following him with her eyes. “She doesn’t know what she feels for you yet. But I swear, if you hurt her… you’ll answer to me, shorty!”

Right after Asuka healed Yusuke too, Kyoko stretched her back in relief upon realizing her body was fully healed, even though she felt she had spent her spiritual energy uncontrollably. And, on another note, she was also cheered up to see Kazuma and Yukina talking as if they were in their own world, able to see a joyful glow all over her friend’s face. And, as part of Yusuke’s mission, escorting Yukina to a safe place had been pleasant until they reached the other side of the mountains, with Kyoko crossing her arms due to the cold of that whole environment.

“She’s known as the maiden of the snow, of course her home would be somewhere like this!” Her flushed face was a result of her arms being exposed to the low temperature, with her teeth lightly chattering as she watched Yukina and Kazuma several steps ahead. When she turned her gaze to the side, Kyoko nudged Yusuke incessantly.

— Lend me your jacket!

— What?! But what am I gonna wear, huh?! It’s freezing! — Yusuke complained at first, but upon seeing the imploring eyes of his sister’s act, he sighed and gave in. — Annoying girl, I shouldn’t have brought you!

Kyoko sighed as she wrapped herself in Yusuke’s green jacket, not caring when he continued to complain while crossing his arms. However, she fixed her eyes ahead when Yukina showed signs of leaving for good, but not before hearing Kuwabara’s pleading for her to stay. Kyoko then only shifted her eyes to the figure beside her, seeing Hiei visibly focused on what Yukina was saying, noticing his eyes trembled with an intense gleam that Kyoko judged to be sorrow. But even with that, the boy’s expression remained serious and unshaken.

“He must be hurting inside.” Kyoko furrowed her brows in a mix of feelings. As much as she felt Hiei wasn’t a good person, she knew that situation wouldn’t be pleasant for anyone, feeling her heart race as she placed herself in his shoes.

“To see his own sister leave without even expressing what he feels…”

— Look, Hiei, I know this has nothing to do with me, but are you going to let her leave without knowing you’re siblings? — That question from Yusuke was enough for Kyoko to clutch the fabric of her clothes tightly, looking down at her own feet as she waited for Hiei’s answer.

— Yukina doesn’t know I exist, and there’s absolutely no need for her to know. After all, we had different mothers.

“That’s not a reason… she deserves to know you.” Kyoko had her brow furrowed at that statement, feeling the atmosphere fall into a totally uncomfortable silence, yet she didn’t see herself in a position to communicate with Hiei in the same way Yusuke did.

— But you’ve always searched for her, Hiei. — Yusuke had a slight tone of indignation in his voice, not changing the neutral expression on his face after casting a quick glance at Kyoko’s lowered and frowning face.

— I found out she disappeared two years ago. She probably broke the law. Went out to play with the animals in the mountains and… — Kyoko, this time, turned her face to look at him just to know the reason behind that pause, but the same expression remained on the boy’s face. However, Kyoko swore she saw Hiei gulp before continuing: — Got captured. A complete idiot.

With an ignorant sigh, Hiei closed his eyes slowly, then stared for long seconds at the figure of Yukina gradually disappearing among the falling freezing snow. Then, Kyoko kept watching him, and upon seeing a subtle glow forming through the band on Hiei’s forehead, she gasped in surprise, quickly swallowing her sorrow when that possibility crossed her mind. And before speaking, she made sure her voice wouldn’t come out weak.

— Hiei. — Kyoko didn’t look away when the red eyes met hers at the moment she spoke, licking her lips nervously just to gather courage to continue her speech: — By any chance… — her voice was low, but she believed Hiei heard every word she said, seeing as his eyes didn’t stray from her face for even a second — did you obtain the Jagan just to try to find her?

The serious expression remained, along with the long silence that followed. However, Kyoko knew the answer just by seeing that trembling in Hiei’s eyes in the form of a subtle gleam, feeling her heart beat strongly and painfully for that tragic sibling story.

— That’s none of your business. Stop talking nonsense.

Kyoko wasn’t shaken by that forcibly harsh response, turning her body completely around as Hiei walked away, furrowing her brows upon being sure that he’d settle for watching Yukina in silence.

“I know we don’t get along. But just this once… I truly feel sorry, Hiei.”

*

Kyoko dropped the pen on the bed when she finally finished all the overdue schoolwork she had, throwing herself onto the soft mattress after making sure she wouldn't lie on her hair.

"It's already two o'clock." She glanced at the wall clock in her room, casting a quick look at the only window in the room as she noticed that Sarayashiki was enveloped by night. Then, looking up at the ceiling, Kyoko rested her hands on her stomach as her thoughts took over. "Kazuma was really shaken after Yukina left..."

Kyoko pouted thoughtfully, turning up the volume on the Walkman speaker when she realized she needed more music to feel okay. In her ears, the melancholic chorus of Wish You Were Here, by Pink Floyd, echoed, making her sigh in calmness at the soft voice of David Gilmour.

"How must he be feeling?" She placed her forearm over her face and sighed weakly in boredom, sitting up abruptly on the bed in an attempt to shake Hiei from her thoughts, but in vain, Kyoko stared into nothingness as she remembered the serene smile he offered Yukina. "He did everything to save her and was caught off guard when she asked who he was. A knife to the chest would’ve hurt less..."

Kyoko quickly looked away when the bedroom door opened, removing her headphones in slight surprise as she saw Yusuke silently enter the room. And when he gave her a faint smile, Kyoko hesitantly accepted the cup of coffee he offered her.

— You okay?

— I can’t sleep. — Yusuke threw himself on the bed, spreading his arms as he let out a tired sigh — Yesterday was a weird day.

"He feels for Hiei too." Kyoko held the cup with both hands as she affirmed that just by observing Yusuke's neutral expression, but she soon took a pleasant sip of the coffee, closing her eyes in satisfaction as she tasted the liquid.

— Have I ever told you that your coffee is the best ever? — Kyoko heard her brother let out a disbelieving laugh, but she kept nodding to confirm her words — I'm serious, your coffee is the best in the world!

— Alright, alright! I’ll make coffee for you more often! — Yusuke shook his head at how ridiculous that sounded, but he wasn't lying when he said it. Then, he moved his eyes to observe the image of his sister drinking the liquid once again with a natural elegance.

Yusuke didn’t want to judge her for being awake at that hour, nor for seeing a few notebooks on the bed. He focused on watching her for a few more quiet and pleasant minutes. Kyoko was wearing a white men’s shirt as pajamas — he knew it was his — already aware that, if he dared to complain, Kyoko would argue that those clothes were extremely comfortable for a good night's sleep. On her head, there was an olive-green headband holding her hair back from her forehead — Yusuke knew Kyoko hated the idea of waking up with strands of hair over her eyes.

He was deep in thought, and even though he didn’t want to get too involved, Yusuke ended up imagining himself in Hiei’s place. With that, his sleep turned into detailed hypotheses of what he would do if it happened to him.

— I’d kill Tarukane. — Yusuke widened his eyes when he heard that come out of Kyoko's mouth so simply, propping his elbows on the mattress to look at her with some surprise and doubt, noticing that she kept shaking her head slowly and, finally, looked at him with full certainty in her eyes — I know Hiei would’ve killed Tarukane, and he only didn’t because Yukina stopped him. But... if I were in his place, and you needed my help... I’d kill anyone without thinking about the consequences, Yu.

Yusuke remained speechless for a few seconds, but when he felt a comforting sensation in his chest, he couldn't help but smile in fondness and affection, holding Kyoko’s hand when he saw her reaching out with a bit of enthusiasm. And before speaking, Yusuke also nodded in agreement.

— I’d kill anyone without thinking about the consequences too, Kyky.

Chapter Text

Kyoko flipped through another page of her notebook just to confirm a doubt about a question from the workbook, letting out an euphoric sound when she saw she was right about an open topic. She then looked up to face herself in the vanity mirror, striking a seductive pose just for herself as she judged she looked too good with the reading glasses on her face, flipping her bangs to the side when she noticed they looked incredibly voluminous — although that feature was, in fact, a sign it needed washing.

She pushed the wheelchair back as she stood up, placing the headphones back around her neck when the CD in the player hanging from the waistband of her shorts stopped spinning, indicating that ABBA's philosophical and touching songs had come to an end. Kyoko, feeling she still needed music, looked for another compact disc from the infinite variety Asuka had given her, but when she didn’t succeed in finding what she wanted, she pouted in doubt. However, when a possibility came to mind, she rolled her eyes and huffed in disdain.

— Yusuke! — She opened her bedroom door quickly, immediately banging on the door across the hall. — Yusuke, wake up! You took my Guns N' Roses CD, didn’t you?!

Kyoko growled in anger when she got no response, not hesitating to twist the doorknob quickly and open the door. However, just as she was about to shout another lecture, her brow furrowed when her expectation of seeing Yusuke asleep failed. She shifted her gaze to the other side of the room when she spotted him facing the mirror, mouth opening in shock at the sight of him focused on combing his hair back.

— Just so you know, I didn’t take your CD from that Gans... whatever it is! — Kyoko narrowed her eyes when Yusuke said that, tilting her head to the side, still in shock. — Get out of my room!

— Where are you going?! — Kyoko crossed her arms behind her back, stepping closer with more curiosity when Yusuke completely ignored her. But her eyes widened when she got close enough to sniff the back of her brother’s neck, grabbing his shoulders in surprise. — You’re showered... and you smell good!

— Get out, leave me alone!

— Ah! — Kyoko let out an excited squeal, wiggling her legs upon noticing that Yusuke blushed and muttered a curse at her reaction. — You’re going out with Keiko!!

She laughed in excitement, watching her brother roll his eyes to beg the heavens for patience. But as she placed a hand on her chin, Kyoko walked around Yusuke to analyze him, letting out a disapproving “hmph” as she crossed her arms, heading straight for his wardrobe.

— What are you doing?! Get out of there!

— No way, you’re not going to a date in those clothes!

— It’s not a date!

— You’re in your school uniform, Yusuke! And there’s no school today. Look, if I let you go out like that, I’ll be failing as your sister! Your hair is perfectly aligned, strand by strand! And to top it off, you’re all perfumed! — Kyoko gestured with one hand only, placing a pair of men’s jeans over her shoulder while pushing hangers aside just to find a shirt. — You’ve got to have a proper look to please your girlfriend!

— She’s not my girlfriend!!

— Sure, sure... of course! — Kyoko said sarcastically, widening her eyes and nodding as she laid eyes on a white shirt with black trimming, walking over to Yusuke and handing him the clothes with a smile in response to his bored expression. — Here, this outfit is perfect!

— Should I... wear a jacket? — Yusuke pouted indifferently, just to pretend he didn’t care about the conversation, but he did the moment he imagined Keiko judging him.

— No, no need! Just wear some cool shoes and you’ll look stylish enough! — Kyoko raised her shoulders in excitement, but soon furrowed her brow as she remembered the reason she had come there. — Seriously, if you have my CD, give it back now!

— I didn’t take anything, idiot! — Yusuke threw the clothes on the bed as he stepped back, unbuttoning his uniform jacket while responding to his sister’s suspicious glare with annoyance. — Now get out, you twig, I’m changing!

— You’re way too touchy, huh! — Kyoko placed her hands on her hips, eyebrows furrowed in anger, but stayed put as she watched her brother take off his sweater, carefully so as not to mess up his hairstyle. However, upon thinking of a provocation, Kyoko let out a low chuckle to get his attention. — I know why you’re like this... — putting her hands together near her chin, Kyoko held back her laughter as she made a huge pout with her lips and closed her eyes — You're nervous because you're going to kiss on the mouth! You're going to kiss Keiko a lot on the mouth!

When she opened her eyes, Kyoko barely had time to dodge the shoe flying her way, raising her hands in front of her body just to beg Yusuke not to throw the jar of gel he held, realizing her comment was enough to make him completely red like that.

— Get outta here, go already! Get outta here!

— If you throw that at me, I swear it’s going to be way worse for you! — Kyoko raised her finger in warning, noticing that Yusuke wasn’t fazed by her threat, jumping and stepping back when he grabbed another object to throw at her. — Fine, but I wasn’t lying! You’re all jittery because you’re gonna kiss someone!

Kyoko shut the bedroom door just in time to avoid being hit by a plastic cup, using her own body to brace the door in case Yusuke came after her.

— I’m gonna say this one more time, if you took my CD I want it back by... — Kyoko stopped as soon as she heard the sound of a song, immediately dismissing the idea that Yusuke had taken the CD when she realized the music was coming from somewhere else. As she carefully walked to the end of the hallway, Kyoko froze when she saw the familiar album cover on the table next to a radio. However, her eyes soon focused on Atsuko, seated at the table with her usual cigarette between the fingers of her right hand, staring blankly ahead, as if lost in her thoughts while listening to the long piano intro. — Mom?

— Ah, sweetie... — she was immediately puzzled when Atsuko gave her a faint smile, accompanied by a calm voice. — I hope you don’t mind, but I grabbed one of your CDs.

— That’s fine, no problem! — Kyoko replied, though she was too surprised to hide the doubt in her face, narrowing her eyes before asking what was on her mind, only after sitting across from her. — But I didn’t know you liked Guns N’ Roses!

— I don’t. — Atsuko gave an awkward smile, making Kyoko find her downcast demeanor even stranger, noticing that she was softly humming along with Axl Rose’s voice. — It’s just that this song... it’s special, you know?

— I don’t know... I like Guns, but I never really listened to this one! — Kyoko chuckled as a way of escaping the subject, standing up just to look for a big enough mug to pour some coffee from the thermos flask on the kitchen counter.

— You don’t like it? Or never listened to it?

— No, I’ve listened to it! — Kyoko clarified, scratching her forehead while searching for a plausible lie. — It’s just... compared to the others, it’s not ve...

— Is it because of the name? — Kyoko closed her eyes when Atsuko asked, grateful that she couldn’t see her serious expression as she brought the mug to her lips. — Two things you hate in one name, right?

Kyoko was intrigued. She never imagined having this kind of conversation with Atsuko, especially seeing her appreciate a song from one of her favorite bands. However, that particular song always made Kyoko purse her lips to the side whenever she heard it, immediately skipping to the next track.

— November Rain — she raised an eyebrow in displeasure, setting aside the surprise of hearing Atsuko speak in another language, realizing she hadn’t even properly enjoyed her coffee as the mug was already empty. — I know you hate rain. — She scratched her forehead when Atsuko continued, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear in discomfort. — And November, well... you hate celebrating your birthday.

Some might think it silly to hate a song over something so trivial, but as soon as Atsuko fell silent, Kyoko closed her eyes, still frowning. November brought winter, and with winter came the cold rain. Consequently, November first was also her birthday.

“It was on that day...” Kyoko sighed quietly in discomfort, trying to push the memory of the day she nearly died out of her mind, but failing when the image of the bridge and the mysterious man insisted on staying, followed by the sensation of heavy rain pounding on her back before falling into that river.

— Kyoko — she snapped out of her thoughts when Atsuko called her. Her voice remained low, and noticing the music still playing on the radio, Kyoko saw a flicker in her mother’s eyes, certain something big was coming as she stared deeply into hers. — Do you, by any chance... want to know about your father?

— No, never, I don’t want to.

Kyoko didn’t think twice before answering with seriousness and firmness, masking her expression as Atsuko pressed her lips together in response, taking a drag from her cigarette that Kyoko thought was far too intense.

“Why is she asking this out of nowhere?” She scratched her forehead, realizing an awkward tension had filled the room, still intrigued by the woman’s question. As she watched Atsuko turn off the radio and put the CD back in its case, Kyoko sighed as she was handed the item.

— We never needed him.

— I know. — Atsuko replied, but Kyoko could tell she struggled to believe that just by looking in her eyes.

— I never needed him.

— I know.

— He abandoned us when I was just a baby!

— Shut up!!

Kyoko flinched when Atsuko slammed her hand on the table, swallowing hard as she saw her mother’s face contorted in anger, feeling a tight knot form in her throat along with a heavy weight in her chest.

— What’s going on here? — hearing Yusuke’s voice, Kyoko wiped away an unwanted tear before it could roll down her face, looking at him with some distress as he shifted his gaze between her and Atsuko, confused. — What’s this tension, what happened?

— Nothing. — she answered immediately, shrinking into her chair in a failed attempt to hide how shaken she was. And glancing at Atsuko, she saw that now the woman looked at her with furrowed brows in regret, also knowing she was upset by what she had said.
When the phone rang, it filled the room as the only sound, but Kyoko kept staring at the CD on the table, knowing that staying silent was the best way to keep her feelings from overflowing.

“Why that question all of a sudden?”

— Yusuke, answer the phone. — Atsuko ordered seriously, and Kyoko knew at once that he had obeyed when the ringing stopped, hearing his initially indifferent voice change to a friendlier tone.

— Kyoko, it’s Asuka!

She looked at Yusuke, even though she didn’t want to make eye contact with anyone at that moment, seeing him gesture with the cordless phone despite his lips pressed tight from the uncomfortable mood that still lingered; so Kyoko looked at Atsuko one last time, taking the CD from the table as she saw her light another cigarette after putting out the last one.

"She’s never talked to me like that before.”

— Hi, Asu. — her voice came out weak, laced with a choked tone, and she noticed Asuka hesitated to respond.

— Is everything okay? — she didn’t answer the question, biting her lip to hold back a stubborn tear forming in the corner of her eye, but when she heard Asuka sigh on the other end of the line, she figured her friend knew she wasn’t in a good place. — You know, I was thinking of inviting you out for a bit, I have trai...

— Yeah, I’ll go with you! — she didn’t let her friend finish, thinking that being anywhere but home was the best way to avoid feeling hurt by Atsuko.

— Okay, I’ll meet you in front of the sports park.

*

Asuka was amazing at many things.

It wasn't a particular opinion of Kyoko—Asuka really was exceptional at most things she did: studies, outfit combinations, advice. Everything Kyoko needed, her friend was amazing. But always, the talent Kyoko most admired in Asuka was that one.

Sitting on one of the benches of that huge hall, Kyoko held a portable stopwatch, shifting her gaze between each passing second and the image of her friend making wide strokes to reach the other side of the pool. She smiled as she watched her with unshakable focus, standing up upon noticing that she was slowly approaching, staying at a safe distance from the edge just so her fear wouldn't awaken, widening her smile as soon as Asuka pulled her head out of the water.

— So? How long?! — Asuka expressed breathlessly, putting her sports goggles on her forehead, letting out a hopeful smile to Kyoko, who quickly crouched down in excitement, pointing the stopwatch screen, now stopped, at her friend, but pouted when she saw Asuka let out a disappointed sound. — Five and a half minutes?! You're kidding?

— You do realize you did four laps in that time, right? — Kyoko frowned as Asuka got out of the pool just by using the strength in her arms, handing over the towel that was on her shoulder upon seeing her dry off. — And you've been swimming for an hour and haven't even lost your rhythm!

— My record is four laps in five minutes, damn those cursed seconds!

Kyoko shook her head in denial at that reaction, but as soon as she observed more closely how Asuka was dressed, she couldn't avoid letting out a sigh of admiration.

— You're wearing a ridiculous swimsuit, a cap that makes your head look like an egg. And those goggles, then... — Kyoko laughed when Asuka rolled her eyes, already knowing what she would say next with a deliberately sweet voice — And yet you're still insanely pretty! Oh, Asuka! Give me advice on how to be this attractive, please!

— You idiot, cut it out! — Asuka threw the towel at her friend’s face just so Kyoko wouldn’t see even more of her red face, turning her by the shoulders and slowly pushing her away from the pool, heading toward the locker area. — Thanks for coming with me, but I swear we’re going to the shopping center now!

— I’m not in a hurry, there’s no class and I’m off work. And, for the first time, I’m not feeling bored from tagging along on your shopping trips! — Kyoko sat on the only bench in that women’s locker room, raising her hands as she declared that, while watching Asuka take off her swim cap and mess up her hair on purpose, then open one of the lockers before starting to take off her swimsuit. — You can take me wherever you want!

— I just need to buy some new makeup, it won’t take long! — Kyoko knew that Asuka’s “won’t take long” meant they wouldn’t be home before nightfall. — But I saw that the cinema has a cool catalog! Top Gun is back, and I know you’ve never seen it either, we could check it out!

— I’m not in the mood to watch a bunch of guys with sky-high testosterone competing to see who can fly a warplane better! Besides, we should rewatch Pretty Woman. I can’t deny it, Julia Roberts’ hair looked amazing in that movie!

— Yeah… but Tom Cruise is at the peak of his beauty! And Kelly McGillis is just as stunning!

— Seriously? I thought you only had eyes for Kurama! — Kyoko straightened mischievously, noticing that Asuka showed her the middle finger as soon as she finished putting on a blue sweater that matched perfectly with that black skirt. — But hey… are you really into him?

— We’re just friends!

— Come on! I saw the way he looks at you. If he doesn’t feel anything, he’s at least obsessed!

Kyoko sighed when Asuka linked her arm with hers, walking together with random chatter as the city's movement began to show while they approached the center, once again debating whether they’d see the aerial success starring heartthrob Tom Cruise or The Godfather Part III.

— We already watched one and two, Asu. It’s the perfect opportunity!

— I can’t believe you’re going to waste this opportunity, it’s Tom Cruise, Kyo! — Asuka huffed in defeat, rolling her eyes when Kyoko shook her head insistently, staring at the movie posters once more as she sighed. — Okay, come with me to buy a few things and we’ll decide on the way back!

— Alright, no rush.

Asuka glanced at Kyoko out of the corner of her eye when she said that with a faint sigh. She knew something was wrong, even with Kyoko showing excitement about spending the day with her. Her gaze, somewhat lost in thought, gave away her discomfort. When they entered a store, Asuka dismissed the clerk by saying that she’d ask for help if she needed it, heading first to the endless shelf of lipsticks.

— What happened? — Kyoko looked at Asuka with slight surprise, seeing her carefully analyzing the color of the products, but she knew from the tone of that question that Asuka had already noticed something was wrong. — What’s bothering you? You always complain when I say I’m going shopping because you know I always take forever. But today you agreed without a single complaint.

— So you already knew something was wrong?

— The moment I heard your voice on the phone… — Asuka stared at her own reflection in a mirror nearby, hesitant, as she raised two different-colored packages, looking at Kyoko through the mirror to silently ask for help.

— The red one — Kyoko said, knowing that color matched Asuka’s skin perfectly, but she knew Asuka was waiting for an answer about her problem. She soon gathered the courage to talk about the issue with a faint sigh. — Mom and I fought. I mean… it wasn’t really a fight. It was more like a misunderstanding that neither of us knew how to handle.

Asuka turned completely toward her friend, crossing her arms and showing confidence in her gaze as she watched Kyoko lick her lips and scratch her forehead — habitual gestures she had when she felt nervous or unmotivated — and then Asuka gave a faint smile, in a way of telling Kyoko there was no need to rush.

— She asked if I wanted to know about my father.

— And what did you say? — Asuka asked with due care not to sound impolite, immediately remembering Kyoko’s reaction the last time that topic came up; and she didn’t change her calm expression when Kyoko shrugged, as if it were obvious, letting out a disbelieving laugh.

— I said no. — Kyoko, noticing Asuka’s concerned look more closely, shook her head in denial with a final sigh. — Look, I don’t want to argue about this, I don’t want to talk about anything that involves that bastard!

— All right, no problem! — Asuka raised her eyebrows to emphasize, widening her eyes and forcing a weak smile as she hurried to change the subject, holding up a lipstick next to her face while pouting. — I think the color is beautiful, but I’m afraid I might be allergic. I wanted something more moisturizing!

Kyoko opened her mouth in desperation to respond, trying to change the subject, but as soon as she saw a woman appear in the blink of an eye behind Asuka, she smiled when she saw her holding a variety of cosmetics in her hands.

— Would you ladies happen to want to buy a soft and moisturizing lipstick that contains frigis honey? Half of its composition is made of essential oils!

She exchanged a surprised look with Asuka at that unexpected approach, but crossed her arms as she watched her friend choose one of the lipsticks from the basket the saleswoman carried, watching her try on a coral red color. She smiled in approval when Asuka asked for her opinion and then watched her hand over her credit card along with the product.

— Wow, it’s really very moisturizing! — Asuka widened her eyes in surprise as she rubbed her lips to spread the product. — Want me to buy one for you, Kyo?!

— Nah, thanks. Besides, I can just use yours! — Kyoko smiled in response as Asuka rolled her eyes in mock annoyance for that comment, but she knew her friend didn’t mind if she used her things; and vice versa.
However, when she heard the ringtone from her pocket, Kyoko pouted as she took the phone in doubt, but as soon as she saw the familiar number on the screen, she sighed and gave Asuka a quick glance.
— It’s the number from back home.

“Must be Mom.”

— Are you gonna answer? — Asuka asked seriously, genuinely concerned as she saw Kyoko’s blank stare at the phone screen. — Kyoko?

— Of course! Of course... — Kyoko forced a weak smile, pointing toward the store’s door in a silent notice to Asuka, her lips twitching as she tried to hide the nervousness in her chest. — I’ll step outside to answer, okay?

Kyoko huffed as she closed the store door behind her, noticing it was already the second persistent ring. Before pressing the button to answer, she looked up at the sky and placed a hand on her waist, clearing her throat deliberately so her voice would come out firm. When she put the phone to her ear, she heard Atsuko’s dramatic voice on the line.

— Sweetie, my baby! I’m so sorry! — She sighed in relief at those words but knew right away, from the slightly slurred tone, that her mother was drunk, biting her lip as she thought of something appropriate to say. — I didn’t mean to talk to you that way... I don’t know what I was thinking! I’m sorry, I really am, my daughter!

— Look, Mom... it’s okay! — Kyoko grabbed her nape with her arm, glancing through the store window and giving a quick smile to Asuka. Then, she took a few casual steps until she leaned against a pole. — It was... a stupid misunderstanding, okay? Just forget about it!

— I shouldn’t have brought up that topic... — She closed her eyes to find strength to hold back a bored sigh, but her expression remained neutral when Atsuko let out a cheerful chuckle on the other end of the line. — And as an apology, I’m going to make a delicious strawberry and chocolate pie for you!

— You mean that pie?! The one with the strawberry pieces on top?! — Kyoko straightened up in interest, unable to stop a spontaneous smile when Atsuko confirmed excitedly. — Thanks, Mom. And I’m sorry too, I shouldn’t have spoken so coldly to you...

— Let’s forget about it, okay? By the way, your little brother left all perfumed! And when I asked him, he dodged the question right away. Do you know where he went?!

— Oh, Mom! He went out with Keiko, where else would he go all dressed up like that?!

Kyoko dropped the animated smile, but not because of anything Atsuko had said — she had to ignore her when she felt a threat land on her back. It wasn’t something evil — she was sure that the person watching her wasn’t emitting any kind of energy — but rather a watchful gaze that made her swallow hard, feeling like everything around her was happening in slow motion.

“He’s behind me?” Kyoko muttered an agreeing sound to whatever Atsuko was rambling on the phone, but all her focus was on narrowing her eyes, subtly moving her head in an attempt to conceal her gaze. “He’s in that alley.”

— Look, Mom! I’m going to have to hang up, okay?!

She didn’t even wait for the woman to protest, shoving the phone into her pocket right after hanging up, but didn’t turn around immediately, able to hear slow footsteps approaching, her eyes fixed on a point across the busy street.

— You feared my gaze, even though I posed no threat. — Kyoko frowned upon hearing that unfamiliar voice, feeling her heart pound as a bad premonition crawled down her spine, but for some reason, she felt it wasn’t the first time she had heard it. — You’ve grown quite a bit, Kyoko.

— Who are you? — She didn’t know why her voice came out so fearful, but Kyoko, at that moment, already had a completely pale expression.

— Come with me. — Kyoko parted her lips slightly in surprise, but didn’t move a single muscle when the male voice spoke firmly. — Unless you want your little friend to suffer the consequences.

Her blood boiled with rage upon hearing that, looking at the distracted image of Asuka through the store window. However, when she turned sharply around, her gaze lifted as she noticed that the man’s height was significantly above hers. But before saying anything, she tried to look at his face — failing miserably as he wore his coat’s hood over his head, covering half his face, leaving only his chin and mouth visible.

— Who the hell are you? — Kyoko’s voice came out weak, clenching her fists in frustration when he turned, calmly walking toward the alley again. — Hey!

— Follow me, let’s deal with this elsewhere.

Kyoko was breathing heavily, not understanding why she was so terrified even though the man didn’t seem to pose any apparent threat. Then, after glancing one last time at Asuka, her posture straightened with seriousness, letting out a very subtle sigh before taking the first step.

"Who is this guy? And how does he know my name? Is he... someone I know?" She could only hear the sound of their footsteps as they entered that narrow, dark alley, but at no point did her eyes stray from the man’s back, feeling sweat trickle down her forehead as she listened to her own panting. However, when a whistle filled the air, she frowned as she recognized the song he was humming:

"Is that Hotel California?!"

She clicked her tongue in displeasure but continued to follow him until they reached the end of the alley, seeing him walk along the somewhat busy sidewalk, her mind repeating the same questions. Yet, as the path became more familiar, her eyes widened as a memory unlocked in her brain. And even as she kept walking, she had to close her eyes when she felt a weak electric jolt.

If it weren’t for the setting sun, Kyoko would have associated that memory with the rainy day that came to her mind. But setting the environment aside, Kyoko placed a hand on her head in disbelief when she swore the man’s appearance resembled that from her memories. But when she snapped out of her thoughts, Kyoko looked around in panic upon realizing where they had arrived, noticing that the man was already a few meters ahead, standing still. But when she saw him turn completely toward her, Kyoko felt panic in her veins when she recognized him instantly.

— No way...

— Looks like you finally remembered me. — Kyoko stood paralyzed, and as she saw a smile forming on his lips, she clenched her teeth even harder upon seeing him lift his hand, pushing back the coat’s hood with ease. — This is the same place we met the last time.

Kyoko completely ignored the fact that the place they were in was the same bridge that had collapsed; she was focused on analyzing the man’s entire physical appearance. At first, she quickly scanned his clothes — they were loose and stylish enough to perfectly match his height. Kyoko judged that he was only a few centimeters taller than Kuwabara. But when analyzing his face, Kyoko knew he wasn’t that old, with an attractive and youthful look for an adult man. His wide jawline revealed that he had good physical development. His eyes were just a half-shade darker than his light, vibrant brown hair. From where she stood, Kyoko could mistake it for a yellowish tone, but somehow, she was certain they were brown.

— You’re pale, are you okay?! — His voice had a deep tone, but it carried an infinite sarcasm that matched his smile.

— Who the hell are you?! — Kyoko contradicted her own thoughts by asking that, growling through her teeth as she clenched her fists tightly upon seeing him chuckle while placing his hands in the pockets of his navy-blue coat.

— I think you know very well, you just don’t want to admit it to yourself! We’ve met here before... — He shrugged, never losing the smile on his face for even a second before opening his mouth to continue with a touch of cynicism: — How old were you? Ten? Yes, yes! It was ten years!

"No way!" Kyoko already had a completely incredulous look, taking a step back from the shock coursing through her body. "It’s him..."

— Gotta say... killer look, girl! — The man shrugged as if he didn’t care about Kyoko’s completely disdainful expression, however, in the blink of an eye, even while keeping a slight smile on his lips, he adopted a serious expression as he spoke the last sentence:

— You should be more receptive to your father.

"Huh?"

Upon hearing that, the whirlwind of thoughts in Kyoko’s mind ceased, her face and shoulders dropping in shock as doubt took over. And even so, Kyoko noticed he wouldn't give up on speaking.

— I have to admit, you look a lot like me! — With one hand on his chin in a forced surprise, he tilted his head to the side while flashing a toothy smile. — But tell me... how’s Atsuko doing?!

Kyoko, even with disgust, leapt toward the man in a threatening manner as soon as she heard her mother’s name from his lips, raising her fist while carelessly channeling spiritual energy into her arms. However, when the blow was launched, her wrist was grabbed with ease, causing a strong impact on the ground due to the accumulated force. Kyoko widened her eyes upon seeing his simple smile, but was quickly pulled and thrown against the concrete. But when she tried to get up, she was stopped by the strong grip pressing her face against the ground.

— So rude, huh! — Kyoko struggled upon hearing the sarcastic voice, groaning louder when he crouched down and brought his face close to hers. — I can’t even mention your mommy’s name without you getting all pissed off?!

— Let me go!! — She moved her arm skillfully to punch him, failing miserably as he grabbed her wrist like it was nothing. — Get off me! You son of a bitch!!

— Look, as far as I know, it’s a basic rule: respect your elders, especially your parents! — Kyoko screamed disdainfully, repeatedly, upon hearing that. But when the grip moved from her face to her back, she noticed his face coming closer with a serious expression. — I bet that filthy mouth is a result of living with your mother.

Her pupils dilated, but her body stopped moving. Pure hatred coursed through her blood, and with a simple act, Kyoko jumped up, making the man step back a few paces while letting out a whistle of admiration and mockery, especially upon seeing the unwaveringly serious expression on Kyoko’s face. And in her eyes, there was no glimmer of any emotion — only the darkness of embodied hatred.

— I’ll ask just one more time — Kyoko said it slowly, just to curl her lip in disgust before continuing, even though the man in front of her never dropped his cheerful smile. — Who are you?!

— I already told you! — The man placed both hands on his chest, raising his brown eyebrows as if it were obvious. — I’m your da...

— Don’t you dare finish that sentence, you bastard! — Kyoko poured all her resentment from the depths of her throat as she said that, clenching her hands into fists. — Stop playing with me!

Kyoko clenched her jaw as she finished, but this time, the man slowly straightened his posture, a faint doubtful expression on his face as he blinked slowly. Then, after a long exchange of glances that Kyoko felt lasted minutes, he let his shoulders drop in a defeated sigh.

— You’re right. I got too excited about seeing you again after all this time, I have to admit! — Kyoko didn’t soften her serious gaze as he spoke with a gentle smile and inhaled lightly to catch his breath. — I came here to give you a very special invitation!

“Invitation?” She followed him with her eyes as he approached the edge of the bridge to watch the sunset in the distance, but immediately noticed he pushed back the sleeve of his coat to check the watch on his wrist.

— By now, Toguro should already be with Yusuke.

“Toguro?!” She didn’t even try to hide the fear that struck her, closing her eyes in a dizzy spell as the image of the man came to her mind. “Yusuke?!”

— But...

— Oh, come on! Don’t tell me you really thought he’d be defeated that easily! — Kyoko’s fists were clenched in nervousness, constantly feeling the sweat drip from her forehead as she heard him speak. — But don’t worry, he’s not going to do anything bad to your brother! I mean... not yet.

Kyoko didn’t know what to say, or even what to do. With the overwhelming number of surprises and revelations she didn’t know whether to believe or not, her brain fired off quick impulses with each question she asked herself. Important questions, all begging for answers, but deep in her heart, Kyoko already knew them.

She was in shock, and knowing that Toguro was alive wasn’t even the main reason. Kyoko knew, the moment she saw the man’s face clearly, that what he was saying had not a trace of a lie; but she didn’t want to believe it, even knowing that those light-colored eyes were visibly similar to hers.

“No... it’s not true! It’s not true! It’s not true, damn it!!” Desperate, yet the main reason for her bitterness was herself: paralyzed, her body refused to obey the violent commands her brain was issuing. “Yusuke... no! Yusuke will be fine, he won’t die! But this guy, he... he...”

“He can’t be the... he can’t be...”

— Wow, you’re shaking a lot, huh! — Kyoko snapped out of her thoughts upon hearing him, realizing he was already fully facing her. And little by little, the departing sun gave way to the cold, silent night. But when she looked down, she clicked her tongue in anger upon noticing her trembling legs.

— You must be really scared of me to be shaking like that!

— I’m not scared of you!

— Really?

Kyoko turned completely pale after hearing that single word, especially because of the doubtful and manipulative tone in which it was spoken, her eyes gradually widening as she saw him with a completely different expression from the sarcastic one — now conspicuous and somber.

— So why don't you face me, Kyoko? — She slightly pulled her neck back before gasping in panic as she swallowed the dry lump that had formed in her throat, analyzing the man's every move as she watched him slowly take off his coat, able to see his defined muscles through the short-sleeved shirt. However, she frowned when he threw her a taunting smile. — What's wrong? Not ready to face me?

"— When the time comes, be ready to face me, Kyoko."

The same voice, but this time, in a completely different tone from the low and trembling one she remembered. And when the face in her memory became visible, she could make the unmistakable comparison. Kyoko, however, completely ignored her emotions and lunged at him with disgust, moving her fists over and over again, while each of her attacks was blocked with ease. When she felt her neck being tightly grabbed, she took a deep punch to the stomach and immediately coughed up the blood that had accumulated in her throat. Even amid the pain and surprise, she noticed most of the liquid splattered on the man's face.

— We share the same fighting style. Because we’re incapable of materializing our energy. — Kyoko quickly raised her eyebrows, but she struggled again to break free from the grip on her neck, even though he was watching her with a hint of indignation. — But I suppose that’s no surprise to you. Judging by your precise blows, Genkai must have trained you.

"What?!"

Kyoko didn’t even have time to think, receiving another strong blow to the stomach. This time, she was grabbed by the hair, causing blood to trickle down her clothes. With no time to feel the exhaustion from the pain, she was met with a hard punch to the face. She squeezed her eyes tightly as a sharp pain formed in her nose, feeling the liquid pour down heavily through her mouth.

— You must feel a lot of hatred toward me, don’t you?! — Kyoko, lifting her leg in an attempt to kick him, was thrown to the ground, and when he stepped on her knee, she screamed in pain as a dislocation formed. — What’s wrong?! Don’t tell me this is all you’ve got!

Kyoko clenched her teeth tightly at those words. She leapt up in a sudden charge, moving quickly enough to land a punch on his face. However, when he didn’t even flinch from the impact, Kyoko grimaced in panic, letting out a tearful scream of agony when her hair was grabbed again. Then, her face was slammed against a wall with force and, when pulled away, her head felt heavy in a mental daze.

— It’s a shame, you're still very weak.

Kyoko was moved into a position where the man could stare at her intently. Even amidst all the pain in her body and her lost gaze, she could clearly see a flicker of tremble in the man’s eyes, unable to distinguish his feeling — until she was thrown to the ground with a powerful blow, cracking the concrete beneath her. When she realized she no longer had the strength to stand, she kept her body still as she spit out more blood.

— Like I said, you must feel a great rage toward me. But now, you know I could kill you at any moment. — Kyoko glanced at him when he crouched beside her, resting his forearms on each knee. — The Dark Tournament will begin in two months. You’re invited, and if you don’t attend, your punishment will be death. Get at least a little stronger so you can face me when the time comes. In your current state, I’d be ashamed to say you’re my daughter.

Kyoko squinted her eyes, baring her bloodied teeth in a grimace of disdain, growling, noticing that his disapproving expression hadn’t changed with her reaction — until she saw him return to a sarcastic smile.

— I’ll spare you the details. If you want answers, talk to your little friends. — The man rested a hand on his cheek, puckering his lips playfully as he watched Kyoko struggle against her own body to stand.

— I swear... I’m going to kill! I’m going to kill you, you bastard!! — Kyoko closed her eyes in rage, unable to control her harshness. When she looked at him again, she saw him falter with the slightest expression of surprise. — I’m going to kill you! I’m going to kill you!! I promise I’ll kill you!!

— Yeah... that’s the way. Feed your hatred for me. The more, the better. — He declared with a smug smile, slowly standing up to stretch his back. — My name is Masaki. Remember that. Oh! And if it’s not too much to ask...

Kyoko stared at him blankly, seeing that face as deadly through her eyes.

— Tell Atsu I said hi... and tell her I miss her!

Kyoko followed him with the same gaze as he threw on his coat in one swift motion, and before finally leaving, she clenched her fists tighter when he shot her a last glance— the perfect mix of sarcasm and cynicism.

— In two months, be truly ready, Kyoko Urameshi.

Kyoko had no idea how long she remained in that position after the man's image completely disappeared, listening to the sound of his footsteps gradually fade away. Her eyes stayed fixed on the dark night sky, not even a single star visible due to the heavy clouds. Yet all her focus was drawn to the deep hatred radiating from within, her eyes widening as the voice of that man echoed countless times through her mind. Her heart pounded rapidly, fueled by an insatiable desire for revenge, though she couldn’t even truly grasp the reason behind it.

“He can’t be my father...” Kyoko faltered for a moment, her brows furrowing with a pain that came this time from deep within her chest.

“He can’t be.”

She felt the night’s cold take effect, making her skin shiver, entirely ignoring the persistent vibration of the phone in her pocket. She closed her eyes, fear mixing with the hatred inside her body, fighting back against every clear possibility that indicated the bond she had with that man. The moment she laid eyes on him, Kyoko saw him as just an ordinary man, and underestimated him even more when he didn’t even bother to display the slightest bit of energy. When he claimed to share the same fighting style as hers, a web of revelations unraveled in her mind.
And as if that reason alone wasn’t enough, Kyoko refused to accept her striking resemblance to him, knowing she had never met anyone with hair as similar in tone as hers. To top it off, the way he spoke of Atsuko was just another reason that made her feel sick inside.

“Yusuke... were you invited to this thing too?”

Kyoko groaned painfully as she moved her arm to grab the phone from her back pocket, opening her mouth in resistance as she lifted the device in front of her face. She pressed the button without needing to bring it to her ear to hear Asuka’s frantic scream.

— Kyoko, where are you?! You vanished out of nowhere! What happened?! Are you okay?! I... I’m with Yusuke! Toguro... Toguro is alive! Please, tell me you’re okay, Kyo!! — Kyoko gave a faint smile at the concern in her friend’s voice, but forced herself to speak through a cough that cleared the remaining blood from her throat. — What... are you okay?! You’re breathing heavily!

— I’m fine, Asu... — Kyoko squinted as her vision blurred, but didn’t give Asuka time to protest when she continued: — My brother... is he okay?

Kyoko frowned when Asuka hesitated to respond, certain her friend had muted the phone on purpose to exchange a quick word with Yusuke.

— He’s not hurt, but... he’s in shock. I don’t really know what happened, he... he just showed up while I was looking for you and... collapsed. — Asuka’s tone was hesitant and hurt, making Kyoko sure she had choked back a sob for a few seconds. — Tell me where you are, I’m coming to...

— Stay with my brother, Asuka. — Kyoko said seriously. — Please, if he’s shaken... please stay with him until I get there. Don’t leave his side! I’m on my way!

— Wait, Kyoko! At least tell me where you are!

— Sarayashiki Bridge.

— What?! I...

— Please, Asuka. Stay with Yu. — Kyoko, even with her friend’s surprise on the other end of the line, knew she wouldn’t go against her request. — Take him home. I... I’m on my way.

Kyoko gathered all her strength as she hung up the phone, holding her abdomen as she sat up, taking one step at a time just to manage to stay on her feet. But as soon as she took the first step, her eyes shut tightly from a sharp pain in her knee, exhaling deeply to calm herself.

“This... is all his fault!” Kyoko dragged her leg as she accepted she wouldn’t be able to walk any faster, disturbed by the blood soaking her entire torso and part of her lips. Her eyes burned with fury every time Masaki’s features came to mind.

“I’ll kill you, you bastard! I swear on everything sacred!”

When her swollen knee gave way again, Kyoko stumbled on her own feet as weakness got the best of her. But as she felt hands gripping her shoulders, her body was gently pressed against someone’s chest, and when she opened her eyes, she found a deeply worried expression gazing at her.

— Kyoko! Who... who did this to you?!

— Kurama... — Kyoko offered a faint and weak smile, fighting off the exhaustion to keep from passing out. But as she looked away from her friend’s anxious eyes, her lips parted upon seeing another figure a few steps away, wearing the same stunned expression she had. And deep in his eyes, she could swear there was a flicker of intrigue and concern. — Hiei?

— We found Asuka and Yusuke, she told us you’d be here and that you needed help! — Kurama lightly squeezed Kyoko’s shoulder as he frowned, noticing how little reaction she showed to all the blood on her body. — My friend, tell me, what happened?

— You were invited too, weren’t you? — Kyoko didn’t take her eyes off Hiei for a second as she asked, knowing the answer the moment his brow twitched in tension. — Dark Tournament. — Kyoko averted her gaze as if puzzled, slightly pulling away from Kurama’s support, even as he insisted on helping her. — He... invited me. And... told me to get stronger.

— Who invited you? — Kurama knew Kyoko wouldn’t answer, recognizing the girl’s muttering as a way of contradicting herself. Then, glancing at Hiei with concern, he noticed the demon hadn’t taken his eyes off the girl. — Kyoko, who did this to you?

“He said I’m not strong enough.”

Kyoko limped her way to a wall, lifting one arm and pressing her fingers against the concrete as a bitter expression took over her face. Raising her other clenched fist, she didn’t hesitate to punch the wall with all the energy built up in her arm, listening to the crash as the structure turned to dust before the whole thing collapsed in a cloud of debris.

— Kyoko! — Kurama called out, unable to hide his worry as he watched her struggle to stay on her feet, horrified by the destruction he had just witnessed. But when he heard a choked sob, his shoulders slumped in shock as Kyoko turned around, her hand over part of her face as tears welled in her eyes. — Kyoko...

— This... isn’t enough to defeat him. — Kyoko bit her lip to contain her frustration, though half of that emotion stemmed from the hatred fueling her heart with the desire for vengeance. However, when her body finally gave in to exhaustion, she knew there was no avoiding collapse.

Kurama took a large step forward to catch her fall, but stopped abruptly when Hiei moved faster, firmly catching her from behind. Kurama watched as his friend gazed down at Kyoko’s unconscious face with a completely neutral expression. And as he straightened up, he set aside any trace of indifference; Kyoko’s wellbeing was now his greatest concern.

— Hiei, want me to carry her? — his question got no response, but he soon saw Hiei lift her carefully, cradling her in his arms like a princess.

Hiei never once took his eyes off her sleeping face, noticing how serene her expression looked now compared to how troubled it was minutes before, despite the blood on her lips. And in that moment, not knowing exactly what he felt, Hiei admired that rare and angelic beauty — tinged with melancholy — caught in an unknown trance that left him intrigued by how intently he stared. Still, when the faint beating of Kyoko’s heart brought him back to reality, he took slow, cautious steps away from that place.

— That won’t be necessary.

*

— I have to confess, you are unexpected visitors.

Kyoko kept her hands in the pockets of her brown coat, her expression serious with a completely furrowed brow, sure that Yusuke was giving off the same air of not wanting much conversation. However, Kyoko parted her lips only to answer Genkai's question, noticing that the old woman had her eyes fixed on the TV, showing the startup screen of a well-known fighting video game.

— We need training, the most rigorous possible. — Her tone was neutral, watching Genkai take a silent sip of tea casually.

— We have to get stronger. As much as we can in two months. — Yusuke spoke normally, but with a hint of demand in his tone. This time, Genkai let out a long sigh before glancing over her shoulder at the two.

— This time, I will show no mercy!

Those were exactly the words Kyoko wanted to hear, tightening her fist discreetly until her medium nails dug into the flesh of her hand. Her tolerance for dialogue had also been limited, and it had been that way since the moment she woke up after that fight — the most humiliating one Kyoko could consider. And as a complement, she knew that Yusuke also had a fury inside him, just by observing his demanding eyes.

Kyoko hadn’t told anyone what had happened, only that she was invited to the same tournament that both of her friends were also called to. Her heart was intrigued, even worse her mind, and she was sure that Asuka — and especially Yusuke — knew about it. And, although concerned, they remained respectful after a series of questions and demands that were not answered.

Kyoko didn’t want to accept it. To her, her father was dead; she considered that option more suitable to avoid getting tangled in family matters. However, every time Masaki's voice echoed in her mind, Kyoko boiled with a thirst for revenge. First, her anger flared immediately when he claimed the title of father, feeling a vertigo amid the shock of having that certainty only by comparing her appearance to his — proof that left Kyoko even more disgusted. But what violated her the most was the fact that this man hadn’t even tried to leave her on the verge of death, injuring her ego like no one ever had before.

And, of course, Kyoko intended to keep her unwanted kinship with the man a secret even after her greatest desire was fulfilled.

"I’m going to kill that bastard! I’ll kill him with my own hands!"

— Ah, fine! But before we start... — Yusuke was the one to catch Kyoko's attention, seeing him make a grimace of discomfort as he took long strides toward the door of the room — I need to relieve my knee, I’ve been holding it the whole trip!

— Spare me the details. — Genkai made a disgusted grimace as she saw the guy leave the room, but soon turned her gaze to the serious figure of the girl ahead, noticing her stiffened jaw as she saw Kyoko lost in her thoughts — You’ve changed, girl.

— Excuse me? — Kyoko tensed her lips in doubt as she didn’t understand that statement, watching Genkai swallow another sip of tea before giving her face a cynical smile.

— I’m just watching your eyes. They’ve changed a lot since the last time we met! Now... they’re darker. — Genkai uncurled her lips, mimicking Kyoko’s serious expression — I’ll give you a piece of advice, Kyoko. Revenge isn’t the cure for what you’re feeling.

— What? — Kyoko furrowed her brows in disbelief when she heard that, letting out an incredulous laugh when she saw that Genkai was looking deep into her eyes with seriousness, as if she could see all the feelings reflected in her soul. However, Kyoko shook her head in denial as she tried to avoid the subject — I haven’t changed.

— Huh, think what you want!

Kyoko pressed her lips together, feeling a tightness in her chest from all the unwanted information she kept inside. But when she looked toward the door of the room and thought that Yusuke would take longer to return, Kyoko took on a serious demeanor just to gather the courage to ask something of Genkai.

— I value your advice more than anyone, Master Genkai. But... this time... — Kyoko looked at the ground before continuing, trying to pull air into her lungs for more courage — I think you’re wrong. I’m fine, and I haven’t changed. I... have my reasons to seek your help again, and... besides the training, I need you to be a hundred percent honest with me about what I’m going to ask you, Master.

Genkai didn’t take her eyes off Kyoko for a second, attentive to the movement the beautiful young woman made when she pushed her hair back. However, when Kyoko created an unusual coldness in her gaze, Genkai knew her hunch was correct when she saw physical signs that the girl was consumed by hatred, even though she was trying her best to suppress any gesture that might reveal it.

— Before, when you were training me. You said you had a disciple who had the same fighting style as mine.

— Yes, I said that. — Genkai affirmed, but looked up at Kyoko, sure that she would maintain that unwavering tone of voice.

— What was his name? — A soft, low tone, carefully calculated to have no contrast with the emotionless gaze. But inside, Kyoko felt her joints burn, desiring that answer urgently. And, realizing that Genkai closed her eyes, she knew she would give in.

— His name was Masaki. — Genkai declared with disapproval, not hearing any response from Kyoko. — But as I’ve said before, he’s dead.

Strangely, Genkai opened her eyes when a long silence formed in the room. However, her eyes widened automatically when she witnessed the terrifying look that Kyoko had. Her face was filled with all the fierceness that existed, completely dark to Genkai’s eyes, with her brows furrowed tightly. Her body remained rigid, focusing all her strength in her clenched fists, and soon, light drops of blood fell onto the wooden floor, causing Kyoko to sink her nails deeper into the sensitive skin of her hands.

— Oops, I’m back!

Yusuke halted his steps, undoing the slightly animated look as he encountered the malevolent festival that was looking at Kyoko. He then didn’t say a word, especially when he saw his sister coming toward him with cautious steps, until she lightly knocked her fist on his chest, her head fully down as she spoke between clenched teeth.

— I know you also want to defeat that guy at all costs, brother. — Kyoko said faintly, but she knew Yusuke could hear every one of her words, feeling the younger one's heartbeats quicken as it made him remember Toguro. — And I don’t have a goal different from yours. So... we’ll get stronger. I want to get stronger to end a filthy bastard.

Kyoko made a grimace of disgust between her words, her voice heavy with resentment, then diverted her gaze to Yusuke’s serious brown eyes.

— Whatever it takes, we will win this tournament.

"Whatever it takes, I’ll kill him, Masaki."

Kyoko didn’t take her eyes off her brother as she wondered that in her thoughts, and when she felt Yusuke gently grasp her hand, she raised an eyebrow when she saw an unshakable determination in his eyes.

— Whatever it takes, Kyoko.

Chapter Text

— Are you sure it's this way?!

— That’s the twentieth time you’ve asked that question!

— Because we’re lost!

— We’re not lost!

Kyoko crossed her arms as soon as Asuka scolded her, staring at her friend ahead with a bored expression as she watched her looking around that vast ship dock, sighing impatiently.

— Asu, it wouldn't hurt to just say we're lost!

— We are not! — Asuka stomped a foot on the ground in insistence, but after exchanging a long growl of frustration with Kyoko, she straightened her posture to try to calm herself, making a finger gesture as she took a deep breath; something Kyoko considered a pure spoiled-girl trait. — Look, this is the place Kurama said was the departure point! Dock nine at the ship station, and from there we head into the forest until we reach the most remote location!

— That forest?

Asuka followed Kyoko's unmotivated gaze, but as soon as she saw a completely muddy area amidst tall bushes, she shook her head as a desperate sound escaped her lips.

— No! No, no, no! I’m not going into that forest, no way! — Asuka flailed her arms as she whined, making Kyoko frown in judgment. — Kyoko, I’m wearing high heels! Do you have any idea how much these beauties cost?!

Kyoko looked down at Asuka’s feet, noticing how she slightly moved her heel to show off the small white heel, made even more beautiful by the pink polish on her toenails. But, ignoring her, Kyoko simply took the first step away from the small pier they stood on, even though she feared the mud might dirty her lovely dark brown boots.

— Then stay here, you pain in the ass!

— Hey, wait for me, Kyo! Don’t leave me here!

Kyoko ignored most of Asuka’s complaints along the way, focusing on lifting the legs of her pants in an attempt not to dirty them, mentally scolding herself for wearing the baggiest piece from her wardrobe, even though a belt held the narrow part of her waist.

— That outfit looks great on you! And I recognize those pieces; they were my last gift. That turtleneck is gorgeous! — Asuka smiled cheerfully, even as she struggled to dodge the muddy puddles along the path, placing a hand on her chin as she analyzed Kyoko’s whole profile; considering her friend’s style laid-back and harmonious. — Those pants are killer on you, and that belt really flatters your tiny waist! Plus, your butt’s looking big, you know!

— Shut up, idiot! — Kyoko blushed immediately upon hearing that, putting her hands on her hips when she realized Asuka was still staring at them, shaking her head in denial when Asuka gave a finger "okay" and an exaggerated pout, but deep down, Kyoko loved hearing that.

— But I’m not lying, your muscles are more defined, and you’re taller—like a runway model! I can't deny it, you're a total babe, Kyo! — Asuka smiled proudly, wiggling her exposed shoulders under the tight sleeves of her blouse, but soon raised her eyebrows when a thought came to mind. — I forgot to ask, how was training with Master Genkai?!

— Don’t even remind me. That old lady isn’t even human. She didn’t kill me only because... well, that wasn’t the goal! — Kyoko massaged her own shoulder as she sighed, feeling the exhaustion invade her body the moment she remembered the last two months. — But it was worth it. I think me and Yu are stronger now.

— You are stronger! — Asuka stated with conviction, keeping a sweet smile on her lips painted in a soft red tone, receiving a sideways glance from Kyoko. — The moment I laid eyes on you, I could tell you were stronger!

— How can you be so sure?

Kyoko blinked, waiting for an answer, but also smiled faintly when she saw the excitement all over Asuka’s face; she figured meeting up after such a long time without even a phone call was enough to make her friend thrilled.

— I’m your best friend. I can feel it!

Raising her eyebrows in surprise while watching her friend walk with her nose in the air, Kyoko crossed her arms after feeling a warm sensation in her chest, but immediately looked down at Asuka’s exaggerated luggage.

— But tell me… what’s with all the baggage?

— We have no idea how long we’re gonna be on that island! I came prepared! — Asuka was forcefully dragging a rolling suitcase over the stones in the path, but also had a backpack on her shoulders and a side bag, which Kyoko noticed matched perfectly with the flared dress she was wearing. — But I’m still kinda unsure, I should’ve brought my blow-drying brush! I can’t live without it!

— Of course… a blow-drying brush! — Kyoko mocked in a way Asuka wouldn’t notice, placing a hand over the single travel bag slung over her shoulder. However, squinting her eyes as the atmosphere began to grow heavier, Kyoko looked ahead with a hardened expression. — Do you feel that, Asu?

— It's not a threat. — Asuka declared simply, her short hair swaying as she walked with poise, soon seeing that Kyoko crossed her arms in the same way. — Just filthy, weak monsters.

Kyoko smiled at the comment, and as they approached the open area in the middle of the forest, she could see a ship along the coast. However, her disinterested gaze shifted when she heard threatening and mocking murmurs.

“I didn’t expect this Tournament to have so much involvement with the underworld.” Kyoko exchanged a quick glance with Asuka, putting her hands in her pockets carelessly as she pouted. “Are we the only humans here?”

— Human flesh, I smell human flesh!

— What a shame. Came here to die, you’ll be devoured while begging for your lives!

“It’s best not to react to these provocations, maybe that’s what they want.” She took a few steps past those hungry stares, wrinkling her nose at the smell of the smoke from the lone campfire lighting the area. “My target isn’t any of these guys.”

— I don’t see the boys. — Asuka said with a raised eyebrow, shifting only her eyes to look around at the youkai.

— We’re the ones who are late. They must already be here somewhere.

— Hey, Kyoko! Asuka!! We’re over here, here! — Kyoko smiled immediately at the sound of that loud voice, first exchanging a relaxed look with Asuka as they turned to the side, spotting Kuwabara’s orange hair among the monsters. — Come over here! We were waiting for you!

— Sorry we’re late, we had a little problem on the way! — She approached while waving, smiling cheerfully at Kurama and Kuwabara at once. — We got lost, and to top it off, Asu didn’t want to get her shoes muddy!

— Stop acting like it was all my fault, you took forever to shower! — Asuka gritted her lower teeth to the side, refuting Kyoko’s insulting look.

— My hair was filthy! Besides, there’s no hot water at Master Genkai’s temple, I was enjoying the comfort of my home!

— You two are in quite the mood, huh! — Kuwabara was the first to draw attention to the two girls, not missing their pleased looks. — I’m glad to see you both again. But something’s bothering me—Kyoko, where’s Yusuke, huh?!

Kyoko raised her shoulders in surprise, looking around in a failed attempt to find her brother, not forgetting to cast a discreet glance at Hiei after purposely ignoring him, noticing he was also looking at her for an answer.

— I thought he was already here. We finished our training with Master Genkai this morning. Then, I went home to grab some clothes and meet up with Asu. He and I agreed to meet here, I haven’t seen him since! — she shrugged while explaining, immediately hearing Kazuma curse at Yusuke. — He’ll show up, don’t worry!

— I’ve said this before, but he’s still way too anxious. — Kurama stated with a gentle smile, making Kyoko hold back a laugh as Kazuma rolled his eyes in frustration. However, when he changed his expression to one of doubt, she knew right away what he was about to ask — With all due respect, Asuka… but why so many bags?

— You wouldn’t understand, even if I explained! — Asuka closed her eyes with a tedious sigh, but Kyoko also noticed that, even with that reaction, Kurama didn’t wipe the smile off his face.

— And what are you doing here, huh? Were you invited too?! — Kazuma raised his eyebrows as he leaned in, smiling teasingly at the shorter girl. — You always say you hate fighting. You must be scared to death—refusing punishment means death, you know!

— I came to accompany Kyoko, you idiot! — Asuka gave Kuwabara a light flick on the forehead, but soon tilted her head to the side while pouting. — But unfortunately... Koenma sent me. Now, for the time being, from personal healer of the supernatural detective, I’ve been promoted to healer of Team Urameshi. If any of you get hurt after the fights, it’ll all fall on me!

— Ah, that’s not so bad! But I seriously doubt I’ll be at a disadvantage in this tournament! — When Kuwabara puffed out his chest and raised a hand to brag, Kyoko exchanged a bored look with Kurama and Asuka at the same moment. — I’m going to win this tournament and be feared in the Demon World, youkais will tremble when my name is mentioned! And they’ll never, ever go near Yukina!

"Looks like he’s really in love, this time it’s serious!" Kyoko smiled with pride at seeing her friend’s bold and glowing expression, but when she remembered another obstacle, she placed her arms behind her body, casting a sideways and curious glance at Hiei, noticing that the boy had his eyes closed and arms crossed, seemingly uninterested in the conversation ahead. "He doesn’t seem like the jealous brother type, but I bet he’s fuming inside."

— I hope you really trained. — Kyoko raised an eyebrow at that, meeting Hiei’s demanding gaze as he looked up at her with disinterest, puffing her cheeks in defiance when she saw his eyes scan up and down her body. — I don’t see any change that poses a threat. I don’t want trouble because of someone as useless as you.

— Oh, what was that? Sorry, Hiei! Can you speak up a little?! — Provoking him, Kyoko placed a hand behind her ear and leaned slightly toward the boy. — It’s just that you’re so short, it’s really hard to understand what you’re saying from up here!

— Huh, don’t brag so much. With that scrawny body of yours, any opponent could take you down. — Hiei, even intrigued by the jab, gave a cynical smile as he said it, turning his face to the side the moment he saw a vein pop on Kyoko’s forehead.

— What’d you say?! You little bar dwarf, say that again if you’ve got the guts! Go on, say it! — Kyoko clenched her fists, shouting in threat between gritted teeth, and when she saw Hiei completely ignore her, she straightened up again, giving a vengeful smile at the thought. — Kazuma, I hope your wish comes true! If you get stronger, maybe Yukina will want to marry you!

Kyoko didn’t even pay attention to Kuwabara’s motivated response, raising her eyebrows in a silent warning when Hiei glanced at her sideways, a slight threat written on his irritated face.

"Don’t provoke me, you shorty! Now I know your weak spot!" Sighing in victory, Kyoko looked away with a wide smile. "I’d even forgotten how much this idiot pisses me off!"

— So, Kyoko. We didn’t even get to talk last time... I’m super curious! — Kuwabara scratched his head as he expressed his doubt, making Kyoko look at him attentively. — Who was the bastard that left you in that state?!

Kyoko adopted neutrality, holding back any trace of resentment when Masaki’s face formed in her thoughts. However, coming out of an internal struggle, she realized that not only Kazuma was waiting for her answer, but everyone present. And, in fact, Kazuma was the only one who hadn’t had the opportunity to ask questions about that incident. And even if he had, Kyoko would’ve somehow persuaded him to change the subject, just like she did with everyone else up to that point.

However, Kyoko already knew it wouldn’t help to hide Masaki’s identity for much longer. Obviously, revealing he was her father was out of the question, but the compulsory trip to the Dark Island was an unpleasant compromise for her friends to find out who her worst enemy was.

"I didn’t want them to get involved, but... I know they’re worried."

— I believe it won’t be long before I meet him again. — Kyoko put her hands in the front pockets of her pants in an attempt to show disinterest, turning her face to the side when her gaze crossed with Asuka’s. — And when that moment comes, you’ll know who he is. After all, that bastard is definitely on Toguro’s team.

— Ah... right. — Kuwabara nodded in agreement but immediately noticed that Kyoko wouldn’t touch on the subject again just by seeing her dark expression, choosing to change the subject without a second thought. — But hey, we still need the sixth member for the group, do you know anything about that?!

— About that...

Kyoko looked up, placing a finger on her chin as she formed a hypothesis in her mind, furrowing her brow while imagining what Yusuke’s idea for that problem might be. According to the tournament rules — which she had to beg her brother to explain — six members per team were required to participate, and Kyoko doubted that Yusuke would actually make an effort to find a sixth individual.

"I shouldn’t assume things, but... that old lady would definitely be the best option for our team to get stronger."

— I don’t know much, honestly! — she finally declared, making a careless pout when Kazuma groaned in frustration. — Yusuke’s probably handling that!

"Knowing that old woman, if she chooses to participate, she’ll definitely want to stay out of the spotlight! So it’s best I don’t stir things up!"

— Well, well, I believe it’s time to go! — Kyoko turned around at the sound of a dragging voice, raising an eyebrow when she saw an old man emerge from the shadows with an exaggerated, smelly pipe between his bearded lips, but realizing what he had said, she made a grimace of displeasure and scratched her forehead.

— No, wait! Wait! One of the guests hasn’t arrived yet! — Kuwabara was the first to plead, raising an arm as he silently asked Kyoko for help before the old man responded.

— In that case, he’ll be considered a deserter. By the rules, we’ll send an assassin after him!

— Sir, I believe that won’t be necessary! — Kyoko clasped her hands near her chest with exaggerated sympathy — Please, just wait a little longer, my brother should be arriving any moment now!

— I appreciate your kindness, young lady. But rules are rules. If he was invited and didn’t show up, he must lose his life!

"Aw, come on, where are you, Yusuke!"

— Hey everyone! I’m here, my bad! Sorry, I made it! I’m here now! — Kyoko sighed in a mix of relief and boredom, especially upon hearing her brother’s lively voice, but when she turned around, she couldn’t help but smile as she saw him, noticing she was the first he greeted with a wave — I’m in the zone, knock me down and it’s a penalty!

— Ah, Urameshi, you always like to cause trouble!

— Are you okay? — Kyoko spoke in a soft tone as she approached her younger brother, placing a hand on his shoulder while keeping a gentle smile, and when he sighed with a weak and amused grin, Kyoko knew the stiffness in his body was the biggest problem.

— Yeah... I’m dead tired! Totally beat! — Yusuke leaned on Kyoko’s back in a playful act, making his sister laugh at his worn-out and unmotivated reaction — Don’t laugh! I don’t even know how you’re still standing! We had the same training and you’re all cheerful!

— Don’t think that way, I had twice the coffee I usually take just to stay awake and on my feet! — Kyoko cracked her neck as she spoke, but let her shoulders fall as she felt the exhaustion in her back — But I think the effect’s wearing off...

— Yusuke, if you want, I can give you some of my energy. — Asuka had her arms crossed as she spoke, eyes wide with discreet concern at seeing her friend wave his hand in refusal — You’re totally wrecked, it’s clear you used too much spirit energy!

— Thanks a lot, but no need! I think... taking a little nap wouldn’t hurt!

— Yusuke.

Kyoko didn’t immediately pay attention to Hiei, smiling warmly as she watched Yusuke yawn sleepily, but when she heard the sound of slicing wind, she jumped to the side instantly to dodge a sword blade, her expression turning to disbelief as she saw Hiei making deadly strikes toward Yusuke — all of which were blocked or dodged with little trouble. Kyoko’s eyes burned as she tried to follow every movement without blinking.

— Whoa, they’re way too fast! I can barely keep up with my eyes! — When Kazuma spoke nervously, Kyoko and Asuka crossed their arms simultaneously, bored expressions on their faces.

— Men... — Exchanging glances, Kyoko huffed in disappointment as Asuka rolled her eyes, both returning their gaze to the duo just in time to see Yusuke grab Hiei’s sword blade with only his fingers.

"That kind of behavior from Yu is expected, but from him? Every day he becomes more of a complete idiot!" Kyoko’s eye twitched in disdain at Hiei’s smug smile, noticing his red eyes looked mockingly at Yusuke.

— Geez, what a dangerous way to say hello!
— Huh, impressive. I don’t know what you’ve been up to. But I think we can handle this tournament.

"Hey, you brat! I had the same training as him!" Kyoko tapped her finger lightly on her forearm, glaring at Hiei with burning irritation in her chest, but when the boy’s eyes landed on her, she raised her chin and quickly turned her face away. "Forget it, if I waste my time with this idiot, I’ll go insane!"

— Of course we can, it doesn’t get better than this!

— If you managed to see those movements, you probably improved a lot too, Kuwabara! — Kurama smiled cautiously as he spoke to the taller boy, but in the same moment, he turned his eager gaze toward Kyoko — And you too, Kyoko! If you had the same training as Yusuke, I believe you’re much stronger now!

— Oh, thank you so much, Kurama! — Kyoko, even truly grateful to her friend, raised a hand to highlight her discontent, certain that most there didn’t understand the exact reason for her displeasure.

— Tell me, Yusuke. Am I wrong, or is that shorty the sixth member of the group?
Kyoko blinked in doubt as soon as Hiei said that, and even holding herself back from attacking him upon hearing that offensive nickname come from his own mouth, her eyes widened when she saw a figure in the distance, noticing Kazuma didn’t hesitate to approach in shock.

"Everything points to it being her." Kyoko pressed her tongue to the inside of her cheek as she judged the individual’s entire appearance, exchanging an extremely subtle glance with Yusuke. "You’re wearing a mask, but it’s useless if you don’t change your height and posture, Master Genkai!"

— Urameshi, are you sure we can trust this little guy?!

— Don’t worry, that one’s a very strong ally! — When Yusuke said that, Kyoko crossed her arms with a smile, judging her theory to be correct, continuing to hear Kazuma’s doubtful grumbling.

— I don’t know, man. I don’t trust that shorty!

— Doesn’t matter, Yusuke and I can handle everything! — Hiei showed off with a touch of cynicism in his voice, making Kyoko growl in rage at that comment.

"Now you consider Yu a friend?! Go cry me a river, you cocky brat!"

The first hours on that ship were exactly as Kyoko had expected: boring and nauseating. Even though she was somewhat anxious to reach their destination, Kyoko had one hand on her forehead while leaning against the cruise’s safety railing, avoiding looking down as much as possible so as not to trigger her fear of heights. She kept her gaze fixed on the horizon ahead as her stomach churned, even though the sea was completely calm that night.

“The coffee's wearing off…” Kyoko rested her hand on her cheek as she yawned, but she knew her body wouldn’t surrender to sleep in a place like that. “If my bed is soft, tonight’s one of those nights I sleep like a rock!”
Blinking rapidly, Kyoko pushed aside the boredom of the trip as her mind dove into her own thoughts, letting out a weak sigh when, once again, the same figure that had haunted her over the past few months appeared in her subconscious. She clenched a fist, ignoring the many hypotheses running through her mind.

“What was Mom thinking, getting involved with that guy? Yeah… then again, if they hadn’t tasted the fruit, I wouldn’t even be here.”

She clicked her tongue just at the thought of it, unable to truly imagine that scenario. In fact, Masaki had made a point of revealing he knew Atsuko just minutes after they met, but Kyoko still refused to accept the strong, unwanted blood tie to that man. She had even avoided any long conversations with her mother since learning the truth—not because they were on bad terms, but because she knew that if she slipped with even a single glance or gesture in front of Atsuko, the woman would immediately notice her insecurity.

“How did she meet him? Was it a one-night stand? No... he seemed way too familiar with her. And the fact that Mom asked if I wanted to know about him after all this time is weird too...” Kyoko covered her face completely with her hand, trying to push away both the frequent and the newly emerging questions. “Screw it. He may have planted the seed, but he’s not my father! Mom worked her ass off to raise two kids alone and never even complained once… and that son of a bitch shows up out of nowhere and calls me daughter? Who the hell does he think he is?!”
“He’ll pay… for everything he did—and everything he didn’t do!”

— Kyo, want some nausea meds? — Asuka was the one who called her back to reality, making Kyoko take a small step back when she saw her friend’s concerned eyes, even with a smile on her lips. — You don’t look so good.

— I just need a good night’s sleep and I’ll be good as new! — Kyoko yawned before speaking, stretching her arms above her head to loosen up. She then watched Asuka open one of the bags beside them. When she saw what her friend held in her hands, Kyoko sighed at the motivated smile Asuka gave her. — Are you seriously in the mood to paint nails right now?!

— Mine are already done. I want to paint yours! — When Asuka said that, Kyoko grimaced and bared her upper teeth, darting her eyes between the three nail polish options in front of her. — Come on, pick one!

— I kind of want to, but… my hands are a mess lately.

— What?! — Kyoko sighed again at Asuka’s exaggerated reaction, looking to the side as her friend gently took her raised hands, frowning when she felt a slight sting among the numerous scratches on her fingers. She quickly felt Asuka’s bluish energy envelop her palms. — Why are your hands like this?!

— Training. That old hag made me smash huge rocks without even using energy… probably why my arms feel so wrecked… — Kyoko closed her eyes in immediate relief as her hands were gradually healed. — Either way, I was already thinking of wrapping them. I use my fists a lot in fights, and I always end up with calluses or scars.

— No way! Why use wraps when you’ve got me? Don’t worry! — Asuka winked at her to show confidence, turning her attention back to the small cuts on her friend’s hands. — I can take care of the wounds, but the calluses are pretty developed. I’ll put some ointment on, and your hands will be super soft again, don’t worry!

“Better not argue with her.” Kyoko raised an eyebrow at her friend’s excited look, forcing a smile as the nail polishes were once again held out for her to choose. She scanned the two shades that caught her attention the most.

— The wine one.

— Good choice, it’s the best one! It'll match you perfectly, Kyo!

— What the hell are you two doing?! — Kyoko pouted when she saw Kuwabara lean his head near her shoulder, watching the boy scoff mockingly as Asuka shook a bottle of polish. — Painting nails? You girls really are bored, huh!

— Want me to paint yours, Kuwabara?!

— What?! Don’t even joke about that, Asuka! — When Kuwabara straightened up and crossed his arms, Kyoko laughed along with Asuka at his reaction. — A man like me would never do something so shallow! I was born for clean, fair duels!

“It’s good to see him so upbeat, even if he’s a bit of a handful.” Kyoko cracked her neck as she turned away from her friend, yawning once more due to her body’s exhaustion. “But I really owe it to Master Genkai. My insomnia’s completely gone thanks to that crazy training!”

— I’m not quite sure. — Kyoko, at the exact moment she heard that voice, glanced sideways at Hiei, no longer bothered by seeing the boy perfectly balanced on the ship’s railing once she realized he would keep talking. — But this ship has a really weird vibe.

— If you wanted a warmer welcome, you should’ve joined a tour group. — Kyoko quickly noticed Asuka glance at her with lips pressed tight to suppress a laugh, but she herself was surprised by how that rude comment had just come out of her mouth.

— I wasn’t talking to you. As always, your worst trait is butting into other people’s conversations, girl.

Kyoko rolled her eyes at that, even though she knew she was asking to be shut down. Grinding her teeth, she turned fully to Hiei, this one time having to look up to meet his gaze.

— Listen here, Hiei! Have you ever realized that you've never called me by my name?! — Kyoko placed a hand on her waist as she reflected on that, becoming even more scornful upon seeing that Hiei hadn't changed his serious expression. — My name isn't "girl" or even "idiot" or "meddler"! It's Kyoko, you imbecile! Kyoko!

"Looks like those two are the only ones who don’t notice what’s going on!" As she questioned herself, Asuka raised her eyebrows while watching the scene before her, seeing Kyoko throw out an offensive insult when Hiei completely ignored her after that sermon. But Asuka was sure she could see a small vein of disdain pop in Hiei's neck. "They already fight like a couple and don’t even know what they feel for each other yet!"

— Damn it, Hiei is such a pain! — Kyoko was already close enough to Asuka to whisper that, not caring if her friend’s expression was totally bored. — How can a guy be so stupid? Just looking at him makes me angry.

— Yeah... you’re right, he’s really stupid. — Asuka nodded in agreement when she saw that Kyoko demanded a response just with her gaze. However, as she raised the chosen nail polish bottle again, Kyoko gave a weak smile. — But forget about it, let’s enjoy our free time and paint our nails!

— My friends, please pay attention! — Kyoko made a doubtful sound when that old man’s voice echoed in the place thanks to the microphone, hearing a sigh of disappointment from Asuka as she closed the nail polish bottle again. — To break the monotony of the trip, I had a brilliant idea! And I’m sure everyone will approve!

"A brilliant idea where there are youkais looking for food and power? That’s definitely not a good idea!"

— Ah! So how about offering us dinner instead?!

— We’re going to hold a preliminary fight right here on the ship!

— What?! — Kyoko made a confused face the moment she expressed herself together with Asuka and Kuwabara.

— A preliminary fight? — Hiei narrowed his eyes as he repeated, but even amid the surprise, his expression remained serious.

— Wait, here? On the ship itself?!

At the same moment Kurama finished, Kyoko clenched her jaw when the floor beneath her feet trembled completely, making her first reaction be to grab Asuka's arm in fear.

— The ship is going to sink!

— No, it’s an earthquake!

— Kuwabara, you imbecile! There’s no such thing as an earthquake at sea!

— I can’t swim! Asuka, if this ship sinks, you’re going to have to save me! — Kyoko whimpered as she spoke, even hearing Hiei’s indignant tone. But when the tremor ceased, after a sigh of relief, she followed Kurama’s finger when he pointed to the side, frowning as she saw a long platform being raised among those countless monsters. — A ring?!

— To be honest, fifteen teams are already set to participate in the tournament and are already on the island. So, only one of the teams on the ship will be able to participate in the tournament!

"So it was all a setup? They already want to test if we’re strong enough." Kyoko stood up straighter as she let go of Asuka, slightly narrowing her eyes while scanning the controlled uproar among the monsters around her. "No doubt these youkais are weak. We’re definitely capable enough to win this preliminary. But... could those two be behind this?" Kyoko closed her eyes just to try to shake the image of Toguro and Masaki from her mind, looking to the side again just to glance at Yusuke, not surprised to see him sitting with his head down, certain he was asleep from the calmness of his breathing. "It’s not good to wake him, he’s too tired. And he’ll probably only wake up when he feels threatened enough."

— Damn, so we’re not invited?!

— That’s no surprise, it’s a dirty trick!

— Each team must choose their strongest member! The chosen ones will fight in the arena, and only the winner’s team will join the tournament!

— All right, fine! Then let’s go! Now you’ll see how strong little Kuwabara is! — Upon seeing her friend crack his knuckles while bragging, Kyoko kept her arms crossed while watching him sideways, but upon hearing an exaggerated step nearby, she frowned in indifference as she saw a youkai glaring down at Kuwabara with a threatening tone.

— This will be a good warm-up, I’m the one who’ll win the tournament!

— Yes, let’s see who’s the strongest!

— These humans think they can beat us! This is going to be so much fun!

Asuka was the first to roll her eyes when the youkais walked away, but she soon placed her hands on her waist as she approached the trembling Kuwabara with a provocative smile, opening her mouth with satisfaction as she thought of a tease.

— Why are you trembling so much, Kuwabara?! Weren’t you the one who liked to fight? Go ahead and take the lead! — Kyoko laughed when Asuka ironized the line, and it didn’t take long for Kazuma to let out a nervous laugh before grumbling toward Yusuke.

— No way, Urameshi is the main guy here! Go on, Yusuke! Put into practice what you learned with Genkai! — Kuwabara disguised his shame by closing his eyes in a firm posture, but when he got no response, he blinked in doubt upon hearing Yusuke let out a low snore in his breathing, quickly grabbing his friend by the collar and shaking him hard — Yusuke, you’re sleeping?! Come on! How lazy, take the lead!! Wake up already, you...

— Hey! Leave him alone! — Kyoko didn’t hold back in putting her foot on Kazuma’s face, just lightly pushing the guy’s head to the side with a threatening look — Don’t you see he’s sleeping?! His training was too intense, he needs to rest, damn it! Let him be!

— Kyoko’s right, Kuwabara. It’s best not to bother him now. — Kurama explained just as Kyoko crossed her arms and pouted — Yusuke must have fallen asleep to recover his physical and spiritual energy. One of us can very well take this on.

— Then can someone tell me who’s going to fight?!

At the very moment Kuwabara asked in a threatening tone, he had to look down just to see the small masked figure walking toward the ring. He raised an eyebrow with a subtle surprised smile, placing a hand on his chin upon realizing that all that silent dominance reminded him of Genkai.

— Yeah, looks like our shorty is going to face him. We’ll finally see his true strength.

— You know, you’re quite a hypocrite. — Kyoko closed her eyes as she said that, not caring about Hiei’s angry grunt, but soon noticed Kuwabara letting out a doubtful and suspicious sound — Kazuma, you shouldn’t worry so much. If Yusuke chose the mas... I mean! If he chose this guy, it means we shouldn’t expect the worst!

"I almost gave it away! And even though this person looks a lot like Master, I’m not sure it’s her!" Placing a hand on her forehead while making a desperate face, she gulped before realizing Kuwabara was still unconvinced.

— I don’t trust that guy! If he loses, what are we going to do, huh?! Go home and throw away two months of training?!

— If he loses, before we leave we’ll beat up all the monsters on the ship. That way we’ll all leave satisfied.

Kyoko glanced sideways at the cynical and proud smile on Hiei’s lips when the guy spoke as if it were obvious, but as soon as he looked at her again, she pouted indifferently to avoid any more discussion, turning her gaze back to the discreet figure of the supposed Genkai, already in a relaxed position in the ring.

— Hey, you know who that guy is, right? — When Asuka whispered in her ear, she supposed her friend was the only one to notice her physical guesses. Kyoko leaned even more to the side as she sensed she would continue — Is it someone we know?

— I have my doubts, but if I’m to judge by the body alone... — Kyoko narrowed her eyes as she emphasized the line, sensing Asuka’s curiosity as she rested her chin on her shoulder — I believe it’s Master Genkai.

— It’s been a long time since I’ve seen her, but indeed, if we judge by size, it looks a lot like her.

— Right, you know her. — Kyoko, even in a low tone, expressed a pleasant surprise with her gaze — You’re also good at fighting, was she the one who trained you?

— No... she’s a friend of my grandparents, and because of that, she trained my mom and my late uncle. I was going to tell you all this stuff you don’t know about me, but I always forget... — Asuka tilted her head slightly to the side, as if she didn’t care about that, noticing Kyoko also had her eyes fixed on the masked individual — Mom even tried to convince me to be trained by her, but I know the old lady is tough, and I confess that, partly... I hate fighting.

— Yeah, I know.

"Late uncle who was trained by Genkai..." Kyoko reflected inwardly, even with a smile on her lips as she spoke with her friend, but slightly furrowed her brow when only Masaki’s sarcastic smile appeared in her mind. "No... I’m overthinking, no way."

— And now, tell me! What’s it gonna be?! — Kyoko sighed in boredom when Kazuma shouted close to her ear, seeing that several monsters joined into a single team just to attack the masked figure. — That’s a mass attack, our ally is screwed!

— Damn it!

"If the short one isn’t Master Genkai, I don’t blame them for being worried. But if it’s the opposite... I feel sorry for those monsters."

— Begin!!

When the ship captain gave the order, Kyoko kept a straight and formal posture, resting her hands on the curve of her waist as she watched the youkais not hesitate and run toward the lone individual in the ring. And to her surprise, Kyoko widened her eyes the moment she saw the masked figure position his clenched fist beside his waist, only for energy bullets to hit each youkai in a festival of light that lit up the entire scene.

"It's the Shotgun!" Kyoko placed her fingers over her lips in slight shock, but in an instant, her eyes closed when an excited laugh escaped from deep in her throat, soon infecting Asuka as well, who held back as much as she could before also wiping away tears of laughter. "It's you, Master Genkai!"

— What are these idiots laughing at? — Hiei was the first to comment with just one raised eyebrow, while watching Kyoko carefully, noticing that Kurama was also the only one interested in that humorous explosion scene.

— He's amazing... took down all the monsters at once! — Kuwabara's jaw dropped in shock, placing one hand over his head as he said that.

— Now I can understand why Yusuke is sleeping so deeply. — Kyoko took a deep breath as Kurama smiled while speaking, wiping away the tears of joy when the masked figure already started walking confidently toward them.

— The sixteenth team to enter the Dark Tournament: it's Team Urameshi!

"Yusuke uses the basic techniques of the Leikou Hadouken, and the Shotgun is one of them. It's true, even with that mask covering your face, you don’t even try to hide it’s you, Master." Kyoko gave a faint smile when dark brown eyes glanced up at her from below, but even with all her excitement, she raised her eyebrows at the glint of excitement shining through. "Strange… even though I’m sure it’s the Master, I feel… something different about her."

— I'm stunned, but who are you, anyway?! — Kuwabara raised his fists with excitement and curiosity, but receiving no response, Kyoko also looked over her shoulder when the masked figure pointed behind, frowning in displeasure upon seeing that they were already surrounded by several monsters.
— What the heck is this?! What do you guys want?!

— Screw the rules, this is absurd!

— Let’s kill them all and get famous!

— What nonsense... — Asuka dropped her shoulders, making a lazy face, but soon ran her hand through her short black hair before continuing. — How annoying, won’t these dumb monsters accept we’re stronger than them?

— As if being weak wasn’t enough, they’re also damn ugly! Look at this... — Kyoko shook her head in disbelief, quickly cracking her neck and fingers at the same time. — But if they want to fight us, I won’t deny their wish.

— I was expecting this. They’re not even good for warming up, but it’s better than doing nothing. — Hiei wore a slightly scornful expression, exchanging an inevitable glance with Kyoko suddenly, immediately noticing her forming a sly and provocative smile as she raised her eyebrows.

— I’ve got your back, and you’ve got mine. — Kyoko nodded as Asuka leaned her back against hers, but upon facing the absurd number of youkais ahead, her expression turned deadly while her energy surged through her body.

"I hate to admit it, but Hiei is right, these guys aren’t even good for a warm-up." Upon thinking that, she stretched her arm forward and punched the air, the slicing impact making her hair float, just before seeing the monsters swept away by a strong wind current. Turning to the side, she stood up straight with a smile, letting out a laugh-like puff as she saw Kuwabara draw the Leiken with a loud roar of rage. And upon hearing a threatening shout beside her, she raised just one fist to knock out the monster without even looking at it. "Kazuma’s fired up, more than usual, and judging by the strength now, he must’ve been training in secret."

"Asu’s been training too." Kyoko smiled when she spotted Asuka with a serious and strikingly attractive expression in the middle of her concentration, unable not to be amazed by the bright bluish light emanating from the energy bow; soon also watching Kurama and the disguised Genkai performing agile and humiliating acrobatics against those youkais. However, amid a powerful kick strong enough to split an enemy in two, Kyoko couldn’t stop staring at Hiei mid-spontaneous attack, fast enough to be followed only in the blink of an eye, noticing that the blade of his sword didn’t have a single drop of blood due to the speed of his strikes. "I think... all of us are stronger."

From the time spent at sea, she was sure that the wind between the waters blew much stronger than in the city, but Kyoko didn’t care about that fact at that moment, focusing instead on sensing a natural and pleasant aroma the air carried to her nose, intense enough to send a shiver down her spine, but unimaginably addictive, making Kyoko raise an eyebrow as she held a few strands of her flying hair, sighing as she kept watching him from a considerable distance.

"Is this... his scent?" Kyoko asked in disbelief, opening her mouth and closing it again in a loss for how to react, and as she spent more time admiring those intense eyes, she found herself lost in a comparison that might seem incoherent to anyone, but she couldn’t deny that those eyes were eye-catching enough to leave her adrift.

"Tulips, his eyes; they remind me of a field of red tulips at sunset. It’s kind of cliché, but... I can’t deny, even if he’s a jerk, he’s very handsome." Kyoko blinked amid that exchange of looks, with an uneasy glint in her eyes, but what truly bothered her first was the nearly suffocating burning that formed in her chest. "What is... what is this feeling?"

Just as she was about to place a hand over her heart, Kyoko flinched slightly when the unexpected presence of a youkai falling unconscious at her feet hit her, opening her mouth in a confused grimace the moment she looked to the side, revealing her surprised face when she saw that the one responsible was Yusuke, watching her brother punch the air around him repeatedly, making Kyoko relax her shoulders upon realizing he still had his eyes closed.

"His sleepwalking is back?! Last time I saw him like this, we were still kids."

— Come on, you old hag! Come fight me! Come on! Come face me, you damn crone!
— Kyoko couldn’t help but puff a laugh as she saw Yusuke shouting, feeling a warmth inside from remembering a nostalgic childhood memory.

"Sometimes he still looks like that troublemaker kid." Raising her eyebrows, Kyoko couldn’t help but notice a discomforting detail on her brother’s face, seeing a few black strands of hair bothering him even in his sleep. "His hair already needs a cut. When he wakes up, I’ll convince him to let me cut it again."

— I don’t believe it! You were awake this whole time, Urameshi?! — Kuwabara had his hands on his waist, speaking through gritted teeth, but before Kyoko could reply casually, Hiei was faster with an offensive comment.

— You idiot, he’s sleepwalking!

— Sleepwalking?! — Kazuma blinked, confused, first looking at Urameshi’s dramatic figure before turning to Kyoko. — Has he always been like this?! How do we stop him?!

— It only happens when he’s in a very deep sleep! It’s rare, but he always calms down after a while! — Kyoko shrugged as she explained excitedly, and as she saw Yusuke throw himself back on the ground to sit, she heard a low and familiar snore, smiling at Kuwabara as if it explained everything. — See?!

— Incredible, even sleeping he keeps training! That training must’ve been intense, right, Kyoko?! — As soon as she heard Kurama’s gentle voice, Kyoko shuddered, hugging herself, feeling a shiver down her spine when Genkai’s commanding voice echoed in her mind.

"— Come on, don’t complain just because you broke a few ribs! If you want to get stronger, you’ll have to endure worse!"

— Don’t remind me, it was worth it, but not something I want to go through again! — Kyoko cringed entirely as she pointed a finger at her smiling friend, but just as she felt heavy hands grab her shoulders and carefully drag her aside, she looked over her shoulder to see Kuwabara’s intrigued figure.
— Hey, what is it?! What’s with all the secrecy?!

— Listen here, Kyo. I’m really suspicious! — Kuwabara slung an arm around her narrow shoulders, resting some of his weight on the girl as he brought his face close to her ear. — Look, you and Urameshi were training with Genkai, right? And that move was obviously Yusuke’s Shotgun! Listen, nothing can convince me that tiny person isn’t Master Genkai! Come on, tell me! What do you know?

"When he gets something in his head, it’s hard to shake it!" Kyoko stood on tiptoe to look over her friend’s shoulder, but when she only saw brown eyes glaring a threatening warning through that mask, she felt a vertigo as her head tilted to the side. "I better keep my mouth shut!"

— What are you talking about?! No... it’s nothing like that! — Kyoko quickly turned to escape Kazuma’s childish grip, smiling awkwardly as she saw him pout with uncertainty. — And I don’t know who that guy is either! When Yusuke wakes up, we can interrogate him together, I’m sure he knows!

"Seriously, I used to be a better liar!" Ignoring another call from Kazuma, Kyoko hurried over to Yusuke, showing a faint and gentle smile as she saw him still sleeping peacefully.

— I barely had time to talk to you these last two months, but I’m sure of it. You’re stronger, big bro.

— You’re stronger too, Kyky!! — Kyoko fell to the ground in fright, completely furrowing her brow when Yusuke shouted with all the air in his lungs. Then he leaned back against the railing, snuggling into his polo-collared jacket, licking his lips as he mumbled nonsense in his nap. — Hun... Kyky, don’t get a boyfriend... never get a boyfriend before thirty.

"Son of a..." Kyoko cracked a crooked smile just as her whole face turned red from the embarrassment of her babyish nickname, and when she heard a near-laughing “huh” behind her, she groaned in impatience as her eyes rolled, continuing to sneer when Kuwabara brought his face near her shoulder again while holding in a laugh.

— I still think that shorty is Master Genkai, Kyky.

"Yusuke, when you wake up! I’ll make sure to leave this mess all to you!"

Kyoko truly felt relieved as soon as they reached solid ground, admiring with attention the main characteristic of that island: the crescent shape of the immense rock in the center of the various hectares, once again putting her hands in her pockets and blowing in an attempt to warm her own body.

"An island in the middle of the ocean that’s definitely colder than the city, hmm, perfect! I should’ve packed more winter clothes."

— Hotel Kubikukuri — Kyoko judged Asuka’s pronunciation as perfect when she also examined the reception sign of the building, not missing the chance to lift her gaze just to mentally guess how tall that building was. — Looks like a five-star. Well, I think that would be the minimum for us, don’t you think?!

— I don’t know, I hate formalities — Kyoko expressed her displeasure as the automatic door opened, sighing as the exaggerated light of numerous chandeliers in the main hall made her squint. — Seriously, rich people are so over the top.

— Wow... are we sure we came to the right place?! — Kuwabara was the one who showed his surprise the most, jaw dropped while carrying the sleeping Yusuke effortlessly, but it didn’t take long for him to pout in disapproval when the apparent butler approached with a welcoming smile.

— Welcome to our hotel; come, gentlemen and ladies, I will take you to your rooms!

— I don't feel comfortable here at all... could this tournament be a scam?

“All these rich people are the sponsors?” Kyoko narrowed her eyes slightly as she quickly danced her irises over each luxurious figure in the hall, wrinkling her nose to the side at the greed radiating from every face. “He’s not here, and he’ll probably only show up when he thinks it’s necessary. Whatever, the less Yu and the others know about him, the better.”

— This is the suite reserved for Team Urameshi. Should you need anything, don’t hesitate to call the reception!

Kyoko helped Kazuma lay Yusuke down on one of the apartment’s couches after admiring and judging the place’s luxury, noticing out of the corner of her eye that Asuka tipped the butler with pure kindness stamped on her face. Then, when she felt her body grow heavy with drowsiness, Kyoko didn’t resist sitting in a comfortable position, resting one arm on Yusuke’s rising and falling chest.

“So sleepy... I could sleep right here.”

— This room is super luxurious. If it’s like this, maybe it is worth participating in this tournament!

— The heater is high-quality, but a fireplace would help cozy it up even more! — Asuka threw herself beside Kyoko, not caring about her friend’s snorting laugh of disbelief. — What?! You guys are honored guests at an underground tournament organized by humans in partnership with youkais... man, this is so wrong! Sometimes I wonder if Goddess Lysira made countless sacrifices for humanity in vain!

— Huh, can’t believe you believe in that little bedtime story — Kyoko didn’t even have time to ask what Asuka meant, turning to Hiei when she saw his slightly amused posture, arms crossed in front of his chest, making Kyoko unable to stop admiring his sarcastic smile as he kept his eyes closed. — That’s just a legend. The one who originally made sacrifices for you stupid humans was King Enma.

— King Enma my a— — Asuka was about to continue with a curse, but she covered her mouth with one hand to prevent a blunder that surely would’ve been a crime. — Look, it was Goddess Lysira who ended the war between the Spirit World and the Demon World! And on top of that, she’s the one who created the barrier between Makai and this world. Seriously, these greedy, idiotic humans are so ungrateful!

— Asuka, you idiot, believe whatever you want! — Hiei scoffed regretfully as he sat on the couch, sighing in boredom once more upon hearing a threatening growl from Asuka.

— Listen here, watch how you talk to me, got it?! Did you forget I’m still in charge of your probation? Mess up and I’ll send you to jail, you little spiky jerk! — Asuka said in a threatening tone, but her voice also carried humor, just from seeing Hiei shoot her a dangerous look. However, when a polite knock echoed at the door, she slumped back into the couch again, slightly leaning on Kyoko.

— Room service!

— Coffee!! — Kyoko was the first to reach out and grab one of the cups from the coffee table in a thirsty gesture, first closing her eyes to inhale the addictive scent of caffeine, straightening her posture as her body regained an extra boost of energy. At the first sip, she let out a pleased sound while looking at the ceiling. — Oh my God, it’s quality coffee! Pure and strong, no wonder this hotel is five stars!

— Jeez, you really are a coffee addict! — Kuwabara frowned as he watched Kyoko’s love-struck expression toward the cup, shaking his head in disapproval as he unzipped his luggage. — But be careful, that little coffee there might be poisoned!

— That’s not the purpose of this tournament. The main goal is the fights. — Kyoko silently agreed with Kurama between another sip of the drink, but she also noticed that, besides the redhead, Hiei also brought the cup to his lips in a calm gesture.

"I know Kurama is a youkai who lives disguised in the human world, and honestly, to me, he’s a very dear friend. But Hiei... well, I know nothing about him, except for Yukina. And I’m surprised that he also appreciates a good coffee, it seems almost human of him.”

— What the organizers most want is to see us slaughtered in deadly battles. — Hiei spoke by way of explanation, not missing the moment Kyoko looked away from him as soon as he faced her directly.

"He’s right, but... he looked human. So why is he infiltrated in a tournament among so many youkais?” Kyoko narrowed her eyes while staring into nothingness, raising a single eyebrow when the youthful face of Masaki came to her mind. “And another thing, he doesn’t look older than mom. He must be her age... If he really is my father, I’m the result of teenage recklessness. But even so, mom never blamed me for it.”

— Yeah, but better safe than sorry! I’m going to drink the little beverage I brought from home!

— I’m not much of a coffee fan, they should’ve offered tea too! — Asuka crossed her legs just to rest her arm on her knees in a delicate posture, but quickly turned to Kuwabara as she leaned in. — Come on, score one of those drinks for me!

— Right away, I’ve got lemon and orange flavor! Which do you want?!

— Hmm... I think lemon! — Asuka caught the can mid-air as Kuwabara tossed it, opening the tab and almost immediately closing her eyes as she felt the sour taste go down her throat, soon smiling in approval. — It’s really good! Hey, Kyo, if you want my cup...

— Believe me, I’ll take it! Yusuke’s still asleep, so more coffee for me! — Kyoko smiled with some excitement, about to place her now-empty cup on the table while simply replacing the container, keeping the round saucer in her hands. However, her smile turned into a painful and doubtful expression. — You’ve got to be kidding me.

Kyoko assumed an impassive expression as she raised her face, narrowing her eyes to try to calm down upon seeing that the number of cups on the table had decreased. Before anyone present could ask what the problem was, she simply stood up upon seeing the figure of that child perfectly balancing on tiptoes while sipping the last drop of coffee.

— May I know who you are?! — When the simple question left her lips, Kyoko noticed that everyone was already standing with surprised expressions, but upon sensing another presence she hadn’t even considered threatening, she glanced sideways at Yusuke’s still-sleeping figure on the couch.

"They’re no threat, are they, Yu?"

— How did you get in here?! — Kurama asked, more like a reprimand, making the boy smile even more as he showed off the three star tattoos on one of his cheeks.

— You were hiding back there before we arrived, weren’t you?!

— Listen here, you little brat!! Don’t you have any manners?! — Asuka had her fists clenched as she raised them in front of her body, but groaned even more when the child shrugged.

— I wasn’t hiding! And besides, I do have manners! I came in through the door, I just forgot to knock! — Kyoko couldn’t help but form a brief smile when she saw the boy balancing on the edge of the teacup, then sitting down and leaning against the couch as a low, inevitable yawn escaped his mouth — My name is Rinku, and I’m one of the members of the Loki Youkai team that’s going to fight you tomorrow and win!

— Loki Youkai?

— Don’t you find it nice to be invited straight into battle?! This way, you don’t have to deal with boring things like rule explanations or the opening ceremony! And besides, you won’t have to worry about splitting the prize!

"Weird kid, he’s calm... but sarcastic." Kyoko tried to keep her eyes open, but realizing it was no use fighting the tiredness, she asked one last question as she snuggled more comfortably into the couch. "These two might be strong, but they’re nothing special."

— What a disappointment, I expected you to be stronger. After all, you were chosen by last year’s winning leader! Hmph, we’ll win with our hands tied behind our backs!

— Rinku, you talk too much.

Asuka only moved her eyes to glance sideways, frowning when she saw the man leaning against the entrance door, but wrinkling her nose when she noticed Kazuma also judging the youkai with a sound of disapproval.

— Another one? And he’s a punk too? Where the hell did these two come from?! — Kuwabara said while a bead of sweat slid down his face, exchanging a judging look with Asuka before seeing her shrug mockingly.

— Sorry, Zeru! I just can’t help it, you know!

"This kid... he’s just a child! Are children even allowed in this tournament?" Asuka tucked a strand of her short hair behind her ear, swallowing dry as she alternated her gaze between Rinku and the pale blonde man. "This is just provocation, it’s obvious. They think they own the place."

— Enjoy your last night alive. — When Zeru opened the door and looked over his shoulder, Asuka couldn’t help but notice an unfamiliar accent in his voice. — I guarantee you’ll meet the same fate as these cups tomorrow!

— Huh?!

Asuka looked at the coffee table, but made a desperate face the moment the coffee spilled from the cups, as the glass was mysteriously sliced in half. However, she turned her gaze back to the door when she heard a loud noise, as it was slammed shut. Holding the hem of her dress, she pulled it aside to avoid the dripping liquid.

— That son of a bitch!! I’m gonna destroy him!!

— Hey! Cut it out! — When Kuwabara growled in threat, Asuka yanked him by the ear before he could run after Zeru, shaking her head in disapproval while the guy screamed in pain as she dragged him like a lecture. — Stop being such an idiot! Don’t you see that’s exactly what they want?! They came here to provoke us, to see if we wear ourselves out! And guess what: one of the rules of this damn tournament is that participants can’t fight before the time!

— You idiot, how can you say that?! They came here and humiliated us! — Kuwabara already had a hand over his aching ear, exchanging a deadly look with Asuka.

— I know this is humiliating, my friend. But Asuka’s right. They came here because they think they’re superior to us. What we have to do is save our strength for tomorrow. — Kurama opened one hand as he spoke, making Kuwabara relax his shoulders, though still with a resentful look. However, the tense mood was broken the moment Asuka let out a lazy groan as she stretched, yawning before rubbing one of her eyes, already sleepy.

— Let’s just forget about this for today, okay? What’s important now is that everyone gets a good night’s sleep, no exceptions! Got it?! — Asuka widened her eyes for emphasis, pointing at Kuwabara with her fingers. Then, she cracked her neck in discomfort before continuing: — Seriously, we need sleep. And someone’s going to have to carry Yusuke to bed.

— Looks like he wasn’t the only one who gave in to sleep.

Asuka blinked in confusion when she heard Hiei speak, and upon looking at him, she frowned when she saw the guy staring fixedly at another point. Following his line of sight, Asuka parted her lips in slight surprise at the scene, feeling a wave of relief in her chest upon noticing Kyoko’s calm expression, leaning gently against Yusuke.

"She’s sleeping so deeply... the training must’ve been really tough." Asuka crossed her arms behind her back, raising her shoulders with care so Hiei wouldn’t notice her sideways glance. Letting out a brief internal laugh, she couldn’t help but smile upon seeing the intense gleam in the guy’s eyes as he stared at Kyoko’s face. But even with that gleam, the rest of Hiei’s face remained expressionless, which intrigued her.

"That look, with that expression... I’m sure of it. Hiei feels something too, but he’s just as clueless as Kyo in this regard. He probably confuses all that admiration with some sort of resentment." Sighing in boredom, Asuka approached Kyoko to gently lift her by the shoulders, smiling again as she observed her best friend’s face more attentively.

"If Hiei really is the right person for you, I’ll do everything I can to help you understand your true feelings, Kyo."

**

Masaki Daidouji had his feet propped up on the center table of that excessively luxurious apartment, his arms stretched across the top of the couch, while his eyes remained fixed on the diamond chandelier on the ceiling. His tense jaw made it obvious to anyone that he was truly lost in his own thoughts and daydreams. In his ears, the headphones of his Walkman played a calm rock CD from the seventies.

Moments of solitude were truly rare after so many years among youkais he considered repugnant and hateful. He could imagine their blood on his hands, if only he could break free from the farce he had been planning for years. His hatred was deadly, but what hurt even more was his own sorrow—a direct result of the consequences of his actions and obligations.

Amid the countless thoughts running through his mind, Masaki had to close his eyes when a strong wave of dizziness hit him. He placed his feet on the floor as he leaned forward, feeling the air leave his lungs. And when once again the image of Kyoko appeared before his eyes, the man held back the urge to vomit as he felt, as if it were real, the blood of his own daughter splattering across his face. With his hands pressed against his face, he clearly saw the expression of the girl completely covered in blood.

Another consequence of his own actions.

— What the fuck!

His light brown hair was pulled forcefully by his own hands when the nausea exploded completely through his body, his unsteady breathing begging for air.

"I’m sorry, Kyoko."

Going to Kyoko to personally invite her to the Dark Tournament was nothing more than a well-staged performance, both to convince the damned youkais who watched him and, above all, to convince his own daughter that he would be her mortal enemy until everything was resolved.

After years of suppressing his real intentions, Masaki felt that the time to reveal the truth was drawing closer and closer. Fighting his own daughter in that tournament was the perfect opportunity to finally feel free from the miseries of the dark world in which he lived. And he realized that, little by little, all of his separate plans were fitting together like a perfect puzzle. But obviously, with his daughter and half-brother present on that same island, Masaki feared a predictable setback that, if it happened, could have a major impact on both his plans and his performance.

"Atsu, you can't set foot on that island. Please, Atsuko. The last thing I want is to see you again." Masaki clicked his tongue in frustration as he placed a hand over his face, staring into nothingness through the space between his fingers, allowing his mind to retrieve a memory from a few years ago. "The last time was a mistake. I should never have met with you after I left."

Even after years of rebellious adolescence, Atsuko was still his true love—even with the repressed love time had forged between the two.

Masaki lifted his head when he heard discreet and calm knocks on the door, sighing cautiously as he had to suppress everything he felt. His face took on a completely unrecognizable expression, even to himself, marked by a forced neutrality.

— Come in.

Masaki leaned back on the sofa again, resting his hands on his stomach as he watched Toguro carefully close the door. He closed his eyes in disinterest as he saw him approach the large glass window on that floor.

— The tournament officially starts tomorrow.

— I know.

— I want you to attend with us.

— I don’t know, I’m not in the mood. — Masaki pouted with perfect theatrical flair. Even without Toguro looking directly at him, he knew the other could read his expression just by the tone of voice. — I think I’ll just stay in and sleep. Besides, you’re always the one who fights in the first phase. It’d be a waste of time if I went.

— Urameshi’s team is already fighting tomorrow. — Masaki tensed his jaw even more when Toguro announced this with a certain cautiousness in his usual calm and cynical voice. — I suppose you want to watch your daughter.

— No, I’m not in the mood. — Masaki answered again with disinterest, getting up and heading to the kitchen. — And another thing, stop saying that brat is my daughter. It’s a pain having to remember that!

— You don’t need to pretend in front of me, Masaki. — Upon hearing that, for a brief second, Masaki's eyes widened as he faltered, but he knew Toguro would continue: — My brother isn’t here, and neither are the others. You don’t have to keep up the act.

"Shit, he already knows."

— I believe the only issue between us is an unresolved fight, and I’ve been waiting to this day for you to get excited about a rematch. — Toguro kept staring seriously at the night landscape, knowing Masaki wouldn’t say anything until the end. — Your greatest hatred is reserved only for my brother, am I right?

"I’m letting my emotions show. Contain yourself, Masaki." His fists clenched tightly, posture erect, and he fought to keep his eyes from betraying any trace of emotion, even knowing everything Toguro said was true.
The real one responsible for his life falling apart wasn’t that man; it was the older, malevolent brother always carried on his back.

In fact, Toguro’s appearance to propose a deadly battle was, in part, welcomed—and when he lost humiliatingly to him, before leaving for good, Masaki had to make the hardest decision of his entire life; offered by none other than Elder Toguro himself.

He would either go live among youkais or watch his daughter and fiancée be murdered before his very eyes.

"That son of a bitch!"

— I already know you’ve been waiting all these years for this moment to arrive. And now that you're going to fight your daughter, I need you to tell me, Masaki. What are your real intentions?

"He won’t let it go until I tell him—and he’ll know if I’m telling the truth or not." Masaki took his first step toward the fridge, filling a glass with water before leaning against the counter.

— If I tell you what I intend to do, will you tell someone else?

— Your intentions are safe with me, Masaki. — Always that cynical tone, but just this once, Masaki could feel sincerity in Toguro’s words. He took a large gulp of water before speaking those words out loud for the first time.

— I’m going to kill her. — Masaki cracked his neck, sighing in a victorious attempt to calm his nerves. — I need to kill her so she can kill me.

— So you really intend to die?

— I don’t have much to lose. I’ve spent all these years trapped among these damn youkais. And above all, my only daughter hates me... Yeah, I’ve got nothing to lose.

— Huh. — Toguro’s response was quick and serious, but Masaki yawned just as he continued: — Tell me, how is she going to kill you if you plan to kill her first?

— She’ll have to come back from the dead to do that. — Masaki let out a snort of laughter, but in truth, his entire mind and heart were already shattered knowing he’d truly have to go through with it.

— And how is that going to happen?

— My daughter isn’t just any human. After all... — Masaki turned to Toguro as he spoke, a proud smile on his lips, raising his eyebrows, genuinely excited to admit that to someone other than himself — even if that someone was one of his worst enemies. Still, he smiled even wider as he shrugged and continued:

— Divine blood runs through her veins!

Chapter Text

Kyoko stood with her arms crossed in impatience, her index finger tapping frantically on her forearm, while Asuka pulled her hair back, feeling the strands slowly being tied into a braid starting from the roots to the ends, grunting every time her friend tugged a little too hard on a lock.

— Ow! That hurts!

— Shut up! If you don’t want your hair getting in the way during fights, then don’t complain! — Asuka leaned in so Kyoko would meet her judging gaze, but couldn’t help smiling when she saw her friend’s symmetrical, feminine face exuding a certain charm. — You look gorgeous with that hairstyle! If guys already drool over you normally, imagine now!

— Stop saying that in front of everyone... — Kyoko grumbled through her teeth as she tried to whisper, raising a single eyebrow when she noticed Kurama and Kuwabara looking at her with mischievous, teasing smiles. She huffed in displeasure, more out of internal nervousness than embarrassment. — What is it?! You’re way too excited for my taste!

When Asuka finished the hairstyle, Kyoko felt a light, teasing slap on the head, but before she could throw a curse at her friend, her mouth formed a surprised "o" when Asuka held up a hand mirror in front of her face. She couldn’t help but admire her own beauty with the tied-up hairstyle, and when that wasn’t enough, she turned slightly to reflect the perfect braid in her hair.

— Thanks, Asu. It looks perfect!

Kyoko knew that Asuka's main reason for coming to the tournament was to support the team with her healing abilities, but deep down, she had no doubt the girl was also motivated to see her in hairstyles and outfits she’d designed herself. Asuka was a fashion icon, and Kyoko, although she complained superficially, loved the contrast of colors her friend picked — they matched her warm skin tone perfectly.

She wore a light, laid-back outfit: loose pants made of a thin, comfortable fabric that allowed for sharp movements with ease, the whole outfit in shades ranging from light to dark green. The shirt was a bit fitted to her torso but didn’t bother her in any way. And before looking at Asuka, Kyoko felt her cheeks slightly flushed as she smiled.

— If you want, I can tie a ribbon in your hair. It'll look perfect, Kyo!

— No, that would be too much!

Kyoko sighed amid the anxiety, looking from the corridor where she stood toward the daylight. She could hear the insatiable roars of the stands in that massive, gigantic arena, already counting the minutes they’d been standing there just following the instructions they had received: wait until they were called.

Yusuke still showed no sign of waking up anytime soon, hanging simply over Kuwabara’s back. From time to time he mumbled things about destroying Genkai or even called Kyoko by her childish nickname, giving Kazuma one more reason to throw embarrassing jabs at her — even if it cost him a punch to the head or stomach.

— Seriously, how much longer are they gonna make us wait? — Kyoko said, crossing her arms in perfect posture, highlighting the fact that Asuka had thought she was taller the day before.

— You're in a big hurry for someone who’ll probably lose all her fights.

Kyoko bared her teeth in an angry grimace, a vein popping in the middle of her forehead, turning just half her body to look at Hiei. She noticed the boy kept his fists in the pockets of that bluish and visibly comfortable outfit, making no effort to look at her, his eyes closed in disinterest.

— That was a rhetorical question, you idiot! Do you even know what a rhetorical question is? No... you probably don’t! — Kyoko mocked, looking upward as if it were obvious. But, as expected, she felt Hiei’s side-glance on her. Instead of ignoring him, she put her hands on her hips and leaned toward him, giving a confident smile as she said: — I could even bet with you, Hiei. I won’t lose a single fight in this tournament!

— Huh, don’t make promises you can’t keep, you idiot. — Hiei lifted his face; the cynical smile on his lips matched perfectly with the dark contrast between his black hair and red eyes. — I bet that in the first fight, you'll run off with your tail between your legs.

— Fine, but I’ll tell you one thing! — Kyoko widened her provocative smile even more, not taking her eyes off Hiei for a second. She leaned even closer to him, but this time adopted a blank expression when Hiei did the same. — You’ll eat your words.

— We’ll see about that. — When Hiei responded with an act of disdain, there was a hint of interest in his voice, even though he tried to hide it. Hearing that, Asuka crossed her arms in disapproval, stifling a low chuckle so no one would hear.

“There’s nothing else around them.” Asuka, watching more closely the intense glow in Kyoko’s eyes — even with an indifferent mask on her face — knew her friend was exactly where she wanted to be. She smiled faintly at the warmth she felt in her chest.

“She’s never liked any guy before, she probably doesn’t even know what she’s feeling yet. I’ll let her be annoying a bit longer before we have that talk. Besides, I don’t want her to realize she’s in love before Hiei does. I need to be sure... because if that shorty breaks her heart, oh... I’ll kill him, I swear I will!”

— You seem excited. — Asuka blinked in surprise, snapping out of her thoughts as she turned when Kurama immediately drew her attention. — So do those two. I can tell you this, Asuka: Hiei doesn’t bother caring about many people, and even when he does, he keeps that unfriendly expression. But I think you can see it too...

— His eyes, right? — Asuka formed an almost embarrassed smile as she interrupted, but let her shoulders fall when she saw Kurama’s agreeing expression. She spent a few seconds just observing his somewhat distinct beauty, then raised her eyebrows when her mind begged her to snap out of it. — You and Hiei are pretty close, right?

— I wouldn’t say that. — Kurama closed his eyes as he let out a soft, awkward laugh, sighing lightly as he saw Kyoko and Hiei still exchanging insulting glances without saying a word. — I’ve known Hiei long enough to tell when he’s intrigued by his own emotions.

— So... you mean to say...

— I can’t say for sure, but... I believe Hiei is, in some way, intrigued by Kyoko.

— YES!! I knew it! I freaking knew it!! — Asuka, realizing her excitement had crossed the line, arms still raised, had to drop the smile as soon as she saw her friends' judging looks. She laughed nervously while waving one hand awkwardly. — Sorry, I’m just really excited! You have no idea, I feel more excited than all of you combined!

— Huh, what an idiot! — When Kuwabara said that with a pout, Asuka didn’t hesitate to show him the middle finger, her expression full of spite. — Try not to scream like a lunatic! We’re all anxious!

— Leave her alone, Kazuma! At least someone’s excited enough to watch us fight! — Kyoko jumped into the conversation as a loyal defender of Asuka, making Kuwabara roll his eyes when the girl pointed toward the lively side of the stadium. — I’m sure all those damn youkai are cheering to see us die, one after the other!

— Yeah, you’re kind of right. It’s nice to have at least one person rooting for us. I’m really sorry, Asuka! — After saying that, Kuwabara gave a long sigh as he stared at Yusuke’s still-sleeping figure. — Besides only having one person cheering for us, Urameshi’s still asleep and won’t wake up for anything. But one thing I don’t get. Kyoko, you and Yusuke went through the same training, right? I know you slept, but I don’t think it was long after such intense training. You should still be resting!

— Don’t worry about it. Even with the same training, there’s a big difference between my fighting style and Yusuke’s! — Kyoko had her hands behind her back as she looked at her friend over her shoulder, a soft smile on her rosy lips. — I think he’s way more exhausted than I am!

— What do you mean? — Kazuma blinked in doubt, pouting and furrowing his brows when he saw Kyoko pointing her finger at him, mimicking a Spirit Gun shot.

— Unlike people who can create weapons or expand their spiritual energy outside their bodies as an attack, I can't do that. My exhaustion is more physical than spiritual, so there's nothing like a good night's sleep and a strong, pure coffee to keep me energized! Don't worry, Kazuma.

— What do you mean? You can't expand your own energy outside your body? — Kurama asked, raising his eyebrows in curiosity, making Kyoko drop her shoulders as she realized she'd never told that to anyone except Yusuke. Her first instinct was to look at Asuka, seeking support to explain.

— It's that I can't... I mean, I can! But it's much more advantageous for me not to perform matter transformation, simply because my strength can be more destructive by combining my physical and spiritual strength!

— I don’t get any of this... — Kuwabara muttered in boredom as he once again held Yusuke up so he wouldn't fall from his support. — And how do you use your energy if you can’t expand it?!

— Well, that’s a matter of proportionality! — Kyoko raised a hand as she spoke, but made an awkward face when she saw Kazuma frown even more in confusion. — It's kind of complicated, but... I do it through quick meditation! When I concentrate, I can see the exact amount of spiritual energy in my body and, with that, I can divide it into proportional or disproportional parts to the areas of my body I want to strengthen! And when I see that there’s no need to use energy, I just use my physical strength! That’s why I’m not as tired as Yusuke. Master Genkai made sure I trained my muscles more than my spiritual energy.

"She said my energy control was perfect, I just can't lose control of my emotions so no bones break during a real battle!" Kyoko had to discreetly glance to the side to spot the masked figure leaning in a more distant corner. Then, she looked down at her own hands as her heart began to beat stronger than normal, in a painful rhythm. "Especially in a fight against him... I can't lose focus in any way."

Kyoko narrowed her eyes as she remembered the cynical and sovereign smile above her, closing them completely as she recalled how easily she was defeated.

"His strength... wasn’t normal. That guy could go head-to-head with Toguro, I have no doubt. But I really don’t understand... why did he come after me? I don’t care if he abandoned me... it didn’t make any difference in my life! But after thinking about it so much... I can’t get it out of my head that mom became an addict because of him! Yusuke’s dad was actually kind of cool, but he was a... no! I don’t want to overthink, and I don’t want to get Yu involved in this."

— I’m even more impressed to know that! — Kyoko had to look up to analyze Kurama’s smiling face, watching the young man clasp his hands behind his back in a habit she knew was typical of him. — Your fighting style focuses on hidden brute strength and, really, anyone seeing you for the first time wouldn’t think of you as a threat. And honestly... I was one of them. But now, I’m always amazed by your deadly attacks, Kyoko!

— It’s not all that, but thank you, Kurama!

"Not appearing to be a threat, but actually being a ticking time bomb..." Even with the smile of a kind mask on her face, Kyoko kept chewing over that thought as she remembered Masaki, feeling an agonizing tightness in her chest. "If I weren’t that bastard’s daughter, I’d be more excited. I’m just like him... and with that strength and physique... he must have trained until he couldn’t anymore."

— Kyoko! — Asuka shook her lightly, squinting as she saw Kyoko lost in her own thoughts. And when her friend looked at her with some confusion, she sighed in quiet concern. — Are you okay?

— Yeah, I’m great. Why wouldn’t I be?

— The tournament. It’s about to start. — Kyoko nodded in agreement, already able to hear fireworks outside the building. But before she joined the others, Asuka gently grabbed her arm to get her attention, whispering her words so no one else could hear: — Kyo, is something bothering you? Ever since you guys were invited to this tournament... well, I know it’s nerve-wracking. But it seems like there’s something more that’s troubling you.

"Of course Asu would notice something was off..." Kyoko furrowed her brows as she stared into her friend’s dark eyes, but wisely judging in her own thoughts, she gave a faint smile, even knowing Asuka would notice it was fake. "It’s better not to worry her about this... or better yet, it’s better not to worry anyone with this story."

— It’s nothing, Asu! I’m fine. Shall we?

"I’m sorry, Asu, but just this once I’ll have to hide the truth from you, because I didn’t even want to know it myself."

Asuka mirrored the same forced smile as Kyoko, but it didn’t take long before she was pulled closer to the others, escaping any awkward silence. Squinting from the brightness, Kyoko could see a single female figure in that battle ring.

— Ladies and gentlemen, after a long wait, let the show begin! Nice to meet you all, my name is Koto! — Kyoko put her hands in her pockets as she heard the firm and lively voice of the apparent judge, sighing quietly to keep her nerves from showing. — Let’s begin the great Dark Tournament!

— Oh man, I’ve got butterflies in my stomach! — Kyoko tilted her head to the side making a scared face, hearing Asuka’s excited laugh beside her. — I’m way too anxious!

— Looks like you’re not hiding that you’re scared of losing.

— Hiei, if you talk to me one more time, I’ll find a way to rip your tongue out!

— Try it, if you think you can. You don’t boss me around, you...

— Cut it out, you two! — Kurama placed a hand on each of their shoulders as he interrupted the start of that supposed argument, keeping a disapproving look as he watched the deadly stares exchanged in front of him. — We need to stay focused. We’re allies here, not enemies!

— Sorry, Kurama. You’re right. — Kyoko said that slowly through gritted teeth, refusing to break the deadly stare she had locked on Hiei. If she even looked away, it felt like losing a duel. So, she just stuck out her tongue at the shorter one, smiling in victory as she heard him growl lowly and show his teeth.

— The first match is about to start. In the arena: Team Loki Youkai!

"This proves that we really aren't welcome here." Kyoko looked away as she straightened her posture, squinting to see and hear the warm and lively reception offered to the opposing team. "It's the man and the kid from yesterday... they look much prouder today."

— Today's opponent will be Team Urameshi!

Kyoko sighed once more before taking the first step, her expression turning serious the moment she heard insults and boos directed at the group, noticing that most of the offenses were aimed at Kurama and Hiei.

"I don't think they care about that." Kyoko returned Kurama's subtle smile, giving a quick glance at the other boy, who seemed indifferent to any comments. However, her attention quickly shifted to scan the stands, searching for her current focus. "I don't see him. I was right... he has no interest at all and will only show up when it's time."

— Yeah, the mood's tense around here. I can already tell things won’t be easy! — Kuwabara expressed through clenched teeth, shooting a threatening look that matched the judgmental stares directed at him.

— Honestly, I find it really strange to be called a traitor by guys who don’t care about camaraderie. — Kurama said, shrugging, with a mix of boredom and detachment in his expression as he raised his eyebrows.

— Hey! Cuties! What are you doing there? Come over here, come on!

— Gorgeous! Give me a chance, you with the short hair!

— Fighter girl! You look adorable in that outfit! What a nice booty, huh!

— Just what I needed... to hear this from these filthy monsters. — Kyoko kept only one hand in her pocket, fists clenched in silent anger as she looked toward the source of the lewd whistles and harassment.

— Pretend you don't hear it. If you pay them any mind, it’ll only get worse. — Asuka crossed her arms and huffed in disinterest, running her hands over her short hair, with the side bangs clipped up in small pins on top of her head. And when they finally reached the edge of the arena, she cracked her neck and gave a cheerful smile. — I won't go any further, so good luck to all of you, my friends!

— Both teams, please proceed to the center of the arena

— I can't believe it, that guy's still sleeping... — Even though Rinku kept his voice to a whisper, Kyoko couldn't help but stare at him with wide, curious eyes. And although the little one looked at her with a bit of disdain, she couldn't hold back a smile, her eyes closing from the excitement.

"I didn't notice yesterday because I was so sleepy, but this little guy is pretty cute!"

— Team captains will decide the fight rules! Attention: you can fight all together or one-on-one!

— Our captain’s kind of out of commission right now... — Kyoko quipped, glancing sideways at Yusuke, making a face when her brother mumbled something incoherent in his drowsiness. — Come on, stop saying nonsense and wake up!

— Looks like you’ll have to take his place, Kyoko. — When Kuwabara spoke, Kyoko puffed her cheeks in a childish way, especially when she saw him flash a cheeky smile. — “Team Urameshi,” besides Yusuke, you're the only one with that name registered, right?

— He’s right, quit stalling and go already, Kyky! Don’t you see your baby brother captain needs to be represented?! — Kyoko huffed at the sleep-talking Yusuke and took a step forward without even looking at his face to avoid letting anger surface. To fake enthusiasm, she wore a modest, faint smile as she stood in front of Zeru.

"Better not bow my head in situations like this. I won’t give him the satisfaction of feeling victorious when he has no right to it." Kyoko looked away from the youkai’s expressionless face just to glance over her shoulder, scanning each opponent and thinking to herself that they wouldn’t be much trouble. But as soon as she saw an excessively tall man among them, her eyes widened in pleasant, euphoric surprise.

— A cyborg!! — she shouted in a completely altered tone to match her expression, eyes sparkling when she saw that half the youkai's face was made of steel, growing even more curious upon realizing that the giant's entire body was covered by a massive black cloak. — Amazing, you’re a cyborg, right?! Sorry for asking, but how did you fuse the robotic parts to your body?!

"I have to fight this guy!!" Kyoko's smile widened even more when the man looked at her strangely. But when she returned to reality, she saw Zeru’s disapproving and judgmental expression toward her, straightening up as she cleared her throat to pull herself together. "I better hide my excitement, but... damn! A cyborg! I thought they only existed in comic books! It's fantastic!"

— I accept any rules, but how about one-on-one fights? — Zeru leaned slightly toward Kyoko, crossing his arms as she snapped out of her daydreams to look at him seriously. — We want to have a lot of fun!

— Great! I was going to suggest the same thing! — Kyoko placed a hand on her cheek, unable to hide her excitement, with a wide and charming smile, making Zeru clench his jaw upon realizing she didn’t see him as a threat. — It’s settled, then! One-on-one battles!

"Does he have weapons in his body like Victor Stone?!"

— Sometimes you’re really weird, Kyo! — Kuwabara pouted as Kyoko stood in front of him with that motivated smile. — But never mind that, you made a good choice! After all, dueling is the best kind of fight between males!

— Ew... I can’t believe I just heard that from you, Kazuma.

— It’s settled, the match will be best of six fights!

When Koto announced it on the microphone, Kyoko flicked Yusuke's forehead on purpose as an insult, but when a growing threat loomed behind her, she had to squint as an unnatural heat filled the air. Looking to the side, her serious expression didn’t change upon seeing yellowish flames engulf Zeru’s entire body in a challenging display.

"It's his evil energy... he turned it into flames? Well, if that’s the case, it’s an impressive technique." Kyoko restrained her smug smile, able to see that the man's cautious gaze shifted between her and Yusuke. "Is he challenging Yu? No... this whole threat isn’t just for him, it’s for me too. I think he was offended because I fell asleep during that visit."

— Wake up! Yusuke, Urameshi!! Wake up! The guy’s challenging you!

At the exact moment Kazuma was shaking Yusuke, Kyoko watched the fire draw a circle around them, then head toward the excited crowd, hearing the screams of pain from the youkai hit by the flames. And when she turned her gaze to Zeru, she saw his disappointed expression as he twisted his lips.

"Yusuke is still asleep because he doesn't see you as a threat, idiot, not because he's weak like you."

— Well... the audience is calmer after that scare, so... — Koto raised her hand to draw attention after swallowing hard, nervous. — Up front, the first fighters!

Among the enemies ahead, Kyoko gave an automatic smile when Rinku stepped forward with a proud gesture due to the cheering crowd. But before she could discuss anything with the team, she had to catch Yusuke’s sleeping body as Kuwabara threw him into her arms.

— Kazuma...

— No, don’t try to stop me, Kyoko! I’m stronger than ever and I’ll be the first to fight!

— I wasn’t going to stop you, you idiot. I was just going to say don’t get too full of yourself, even if he’s a kid, he might... — Kyoko was about to continue her warning tone while pulling Yusuke onto her shoulders as he slid down, but when she saw Kuwabara was too focused on staring at Rinku with a confident look, she sighed in boredom as she walked toward where Asuka was — Idiot.

— Leave him be, Kyky! Go on, Kuwabara, don’t go soft on that brat, finish him, boy!

— And you shut up, decide whether you’re asleep or not! — She frowned in displeasure as she carefully propped Yusuke against the concrete platform of the ring, letting out a full sigh as she placed her hands on her hips, smiling lovingly at her brother before turning her attention to Kuwabara — He shouldn’t get so excited just because the opponent is a kid!

— Attention, no rules! The fight will be one-on-one, and weapons are allowed! If the opponent falls or is thrown out of the ring, a ten-count will be started—if they don’t get up, it’s a knockout! — Koto lowered her hand as a signal to start, and as a loud siren echoed through the arena, Kyoko had to painfully cover her ears.

— Kuwabara versus Rinku: begin!

"Good luck, Kazuma." Kyoko watched attentively every provocative movement Kazuma made, calling Rinku with one hand to land the first blow, while the boy simply stepped around him. Kyoko shook her head in disappointment at the boy’s curious stance. "Overly cautious, but also provocative. Yeah... maybe this little guy will give Kazuma some trouble after all—if he’s among these youkai, he’s not just an ordinary child."

— Incredible! — Asuka was the only one to verbally express surprise when Rinku jumped to an absurd height, doing the same repeatedly and confusing Kuwabara with his erratic movements — That little kid is fast!

— You really are a child, huh, you little brat! — Kuwabara snapped with a hint of sharpness as he felt a graze on the side of his forehead, and as he kept trying to follow the boy’s fast tracks, he growled again. But before he could yell another insult, his body was pushed backward. He felt his jaw crack from the kick to his chin, and when he saw Rinku bouncing happily, he clenched his fists in rage — You’re messing with me, brat!!

— Slowpoke, it’s not my fault you’re a weakling and can’t see me! — Rinku laughed through his words as he ran and jumped around his opponent — You can’t see me, you can’t see me!

— Even if he’s kind of abnormal, he’s still a kid! — Kyoko gave a half-hearted smile as she watched Rinku’s enthusiasm, growing more nervous and worried as she saw Kuwabara’s obvious anger — Come on, Kazuma! You got this, don’t let him underestimate you!

— He’s quick with body movement, and I have to say, he’s hard to follow — Asuka shrugged, passing the silver pendant of her necklace between her fingers, analyzing each of Rinku’s fast movements — He’s small and his body is really slim, that helps with the agile moves he’s making around Kuwabara!

— That’s it, Kazuma!! — Kyoko raised both arms over her head in celebration, watching Rinku fly backward after being hit with a strong punch to the head — Show all these ugly monsters who the real Kazuma Kuwabara is, go!!

Kyoko enjoyed celebrating Kuwabara’s advantage alongside Asuka in the early moments when Rinku was getting beaten as part of the fight, but when she noticed her friend overdoing every punch and boasting about a victory not yet earned, she winced at the sight of Rinku being kicked and dragged across the ground.

— What an idiot. He shouldn’t be playing around—it would make more sense to use his spirit sword and finish this fight already.
"Damn it, I hate when Hiei is right! Kazuma’s screwing up—he should just knock this little guy out." Kyoko pouted in annoyance as Rinku got punched hard in the stomach. "But who am I kidding? I feel sorry for him—kids shouldn’t even be allowed in this tournament! Then again..." As she mused, Kyoko glanced sideways just to catch Hiei with a pout, and when her gaze was returned with some sharpness, she had to press her lips tighter to hold back a provocation.

"If we’re going by height alone, he could easily be mistaken for a child, but he has... features that say otherwise!" Admitting that to herself, Kyoko rolled her eyes to shake off the boy’s intense gaze. "Sharp eyes that could intimidate anyone, and he’s got a very masculine face. Honestly, if it weren’t for the height, I think most girls would be swooning over him, even if he’s as ignorant as a mule’s kick!"

— So, are you done feeling superior yet?! — Kyoko narrowed her eyes as soon as she heard Rinku’s mocking, childish yell, but when she looked at the scene ahead, a low sound of uncertainty left her lips as Kuwabara suddenly collapsed to the ground after taking a kick to the side of the forehead.

— Ka... Kazuma? — Kyoko kept her eyes fixed on her fallen friend’s body, trying her best to catch any movement, even at his fingertips, and as soon as she heard Koto begin the countdown, she swallowed hard as a knot formed in her throat.

— Come on, Kuwabara... get up, man! — Asuka’s voice hinted at concern as she grabbed her chin, tempted to bite her nails from the nerves — You’re not dead, right?

— You guys didn’t like it?! That was one heck of a kick—I broke his neck! — As Rinku ran and hopped around cheerfully, Kyoko looked at him seriously as he crouched in front of her, just a few centimeters from the edge of the ring, stretching his feet to keep his balance — I knew it’d be boring to beat him so quickly, so I faked a bit! So, don’t you think I’m amazing, lady?!

Kyoko remained expressionless, giving one last look at her friend’s fallen body before returning her gaze to Rinku’s wide grin in front of her. And as anger made her clench her fist on impulse, Kyoko put a mischievous smirk on her face, slightly lowering her head as she stared deep into the boy’s eyes.

— You’re a really adorable little boy, and cute too! — Kyoko laughed along with the boy as she said that, but slowly her expression became conspicuous as she placed a few fingers over her lips — But if Kazuma has died... — Her expression, already cautiously dark mixed with a smile, was replaced by a radiant look as she took a step toward the boy, knowing he could feel her silent, threatening undertone — I’ll take care of you myself, wouldn’t that be fun?!

— That won’t be necessary, Kyoko! — Upon hearing that fearless voice, her first reaction was to look over Rinku’s shoulder, and seeing Kuwabara already standing before Koto could finish the countdown, Kyoko gave a goofy smile as her shoulders dropped. — Because I’m not dead yet! But tell me, kid... you said you broke my neck—no one ever told you it’s a sin to lie? Especially for a little kid like you!

— Kazuma... — Kyoko stared at him for a few seconds with a certain admiration, but when she only moved her eyes to look at Rinku, her lips parted slightly in surprise at the boy’s now completely dark expression.

"It's no wonder he's in a tournament like this. He's a real prodigy child. And that look... I don't even want to imagine what he's already been through or what he had to do to be so resentful..."

— Kuwabara stood up, the fight continues!

— I'll pay you back double for what you did to me, you little runt! — Kuwabara finished cracking his neck from the discomfort, baring his teeth at Rinku in a provocative grin. — I admit you caught me by surprise, but if you couldn’t beat me with a hit to the head, then you’re not all that.

— Fine, you’re really annoying. But since physical attacks didn’t kill you, I’ll have to resort to spiritual power! — Rinku tensed his shoulders to put both hands in his pockets and, when he raised them still clenched, his eyes gleamed red as he revealed the glowing objects between his fingers. — Demonic yo-yo!

"That oppressive energy..." Kyoko turned her face slightly to the side, just to keep her vision from aching due to the red energy swirling around Rinku. "He transmutes his own aura into the toys? I’m not entirely sure... but I think those yo-yos are going to be trouble for Kazuma."

As expected, Kyoko braced her hands on the arena floor when Rinku’s yo-yos twisted through the air toward Kuwabara, not even giving her time to admire her friend’s technique in drawing the Leiken in both hands before the redhead was thrown far away. But before he could crash to the ground, Kyoko saw the strings of each yo-yo binding Kazuma by the legs and arms.

— Damn, what a little bastard! — Asuka winced in pain, closing her eyes each time Kuwabara’s body was slammed to the ground and lifted again by Rinku’s hands, forming a distressing and nearly unwatchable cycle. — Kuwabara’s immobilized, this is just torture, damn it!

— No way... — Kyoko said with concern, her eyes following Kuwabara’s figure rising higher and higher to a point that made her swallow hard just imagining being in his place. She noticed Rinku moving his hands like a puppet master to manipulate the strings binding the victim; and upon hearing Kazuma’s fearful and shrill screams, Kyoko hugged herself, running her hands frantically over her forearms. — Damn it, he’s in trouble! If he falls from that height, he could die. No! If he falls from that height, I’m sure he could die! — Kyoko whimpered, anxiously tapping her foot on the ground, but when she saw Rinku’s excited expression, she had to growl loudly to keep any foul slander from slipping out. — You little bastard, you're not cute at all! Put my friend down, you crazy brat!

— Down? You want me to put him down, lady?! — Rinku laughed, closing his eyes, the star tattoos on his face more evident as he looked at Kyoko with amusement. — Alright then!

— What? — Kyoko blinked wide-eyed in doubt, but as soon as she witnessed Rinku slamming Kuwabara into the concrete again, she took a step back, pressing her lips together while placing a hand on her chin to observe her friend’s suffering in silence, her chest tightening with every painful scream.

— Seems the training we gave that idiot was useless. — Kyoko immediately turned to the side when she heard Hiei speak after a long silence, noticing his gaze was directed straight at Kurama. — He can’t defend against those yo-yos, even with two swords.

— So it was you two who trained Kazuma? — Kyoko pursed her lips in hesitation before speaking, avoiding Hiei’s sharp eyes when she knew exactly which offensive nickname he was holding back. But hearing yet another painful cry from Kazuma, Kyoko raised her brows and opened her mouth. — Tell me, both of you. He still has a trick to get out of this, right?

— Yes, Kuwabara still hasn’t shown everything he knows.

Kyoko gave a faint smile at Kurama’s response, even noticing the serious look on her friend’s face. Looking back at the fight, she sighed again as her stomach churned at the sight of Rinku raising Kazuma higher and higher with the yo-yo strings.

— Damn, it's going to be a pain to heal his injuries.

— Asuka, the fight isn’t even over and you’re already thinking about that?!

— My job is to heal you guys, duh!

— Yusuke!! Kyoko!! — At the sound of that voice, Kyoko felt a wave of indignation crash over her head as she instantly recognized who it was. She didn’t dare look back, just to avoid confirming her suspicion, letting out a quick whimper when she heard another familiar voice, knowing Keiko was the one yelling with more contempt — Yusuke, you immoral jerk! Wake up, you bastard! And you, Kyoko! Don’t just stand there, go help your little friend!

“Oh no...” Turning slowly, Kyoko clearly saw the woman amidst the various monsters in the stands.

— Mommy?! — Kyoko put a hand to her forehead, grimacing at the sight of Atsuko arguing with the youkai around her — But what are you all doing...

— So that’s your mother? — Kurama looked almost amused as he spoke, raising an eyebrow while observing the escalating commotion with Atsuko — Kyoko, you think she’ll be okay?

— Of course she'll be fine! What I’m afraid of is what she might do to those dumb monsters!

— Hey! Did you know my son died and came back to life?! He’s definitely way stronger than you! — Atsuko raised her arms as she shouted at the monster in front of her, who was threatening Keiko — And my daughter can slice you in half! Not to mention she’s the smartest in school, got it?! She’s going to be a doctor! I’m proud of her — she’s strong, smart, and beautiful!

— Mommy... can you stop?! — Kyoko ran a hand down her face, watching the whole scene unfold from a distance, and upon seeing Shizuka extinguish a cigarette butt on one of the monsters’ tongues, she knew she didn’t have to worry about anyone’s safety but Kazuma’s.

"Botan looks scared, and I get it! Those three together can terrify anyone."

— Kuwabara! Use all your strength to fly! Try to fly, sweetie!

— Hey mommy, have you been drinking again? — Yusuke muttered while shifting his position, scratching his black hair before snoring again in utter indifference.

"She seems excited..." Kyoko's disappointed expression turned into a soft, cheerful smile, realizing that Atsuko was cheering even as Kuwabara was at a total disadvantage. "And who am I kidding? I’m glad she came, but..."

Kyoko didn’t even react when Rinku released Kuwabara from the yo-yo’s grip. She didn’t even see her friend stitch the toy’s threads with the Leiken as he landed a solid hit on the opponent, even though it sent both of them flying out of the ring. And, during Koto’s countdown, Kyoko’s smile faded as she processed the problem that came to mind.

"If mom is here, that means she’s going to see my fights and, consequently, she’ll see my fight with him too..." Sweat trickled down her forehead as a lump formed in her throat, a growing anguish in her chest at the thought of Masaki.

"If he really is my father, and if they meet... I... I don’t even know what could happen! What if she hates him? No, even worse! What if he hates her? What if he goes after her to say something about me?! I... damn it! I don’t know anything, I have no idea what could happen! I was an idiot, I knew there was a big chance mom would come to this island to watch me and Yu, but... I never once thought that..."

— Hey, you idiot! — When she heard that voice, Kyoko felt the air return to her lungs as if waking from a long internal torture. Looking to the side, her heart raced just as fiercely as Hiei’s judgmental glare — Wake up already, moron.

Hiei expected a sharp response as soon as he finished speaking, but his serious expression didn’t change even when Kyoko glanced sideways at him, doubt written all over her face. However, her erratic breathing and completely unsteady heartbeat — which Hiei fought hard not to hear with his superior hearing — revealed that she was so lost in her thoughts that she hadn’t even noticed Kuwabara’s defeat. And when Kyoko ignored him completely, Hiei didn’t furrow his brow out of suspicion, but because he knew something was wrong with her.

In most situations, the smile Kyoko wore on her lips could easily pass as genuine. And Hiei knew — and hated knowing — that Kyoko’s fake smile was just a mask to hide her true feelings. And when the girl faltered with that insecure posture and frightened look, Hiei, even wanting to ignore her in every possible way, couldn’t ignore the loud and fast beats of her heart. No matter how far he was from Kyoko, Hiei always knew where she was simply because he could hear her. No matter when or where, those nearly irritating heartbeats followed him relentlessly.

Hiei didn’t want to care, and didn’t even want to want to care. But every time he noticed, he found himself doing exactly the opposite whenever he visually and verbally argued with Kyoko.

And to make matters worse, what Hiei hated most was observing that hidden power in opportune moments, an aura that shifted from pure white to a golden yellow resembling gold, completely distorting the idea Kyoko herself believed in: that she was incapable of expanding her energy. However, Hiei had already come to terms with the fact that he was the only one capable of seeing that phenomenon, catching himself off guard when he stared uncontrollably at that event he claimed to despise.

Still, deep in his consciousness, he didn’t want to stop observing the purest beauty possible in contrast with that power. A sovereign air that, Hiei was sure, if anyone else could see, they would spend hours lost in deep speculation.

— Hiei — Kyoko called him in a low tone and, even if she raised her voice, Asuka’s scolding over the loser of the first match was the center of attention at the moment. Putting a hand behind her neck, Kyoko let her shoulders drop as she closed her eyes, visibly puzzled by his attentive gaze — Why are you looking at me like that?

— I’m just admiring your futility, don’t think anything else.

“I wasn’t thinking anything, you animal!”

Kyoko clenched her teeth, already expecting that kind of response from him, and when he turned his back with disinterest, she didn’t hesitate to raise her middle finger and stick out her tongue at him. However, when she looked the other way, she smirked mischievously upon seeing Kurama gently placing his hands on Asuka’s shoulders as she once again threatened to punch Kuwabara on the head for being so careless during the fight.

— You idiot, how do you lose the first match of our team?!

— You moron, you’re hurting me!!

— It’s fine, I can beat you up as much as I want, I’ll heal you afterward!!

“She’s acting just like Master Genkai.” She chuckled in amusement, watching Asuka give Kazuma one final punch on the head before placing her hands on his shoulders to heal him. “But I have no doubts, Asu’s role in this tournament is of utmost importance to us. And even while showing all this anger, she cares about everyone’s well-being just the same.”

— You okay, Kazuma? — Crouching to look at his bruised and angry face, Kyoko smiled when Kuwabara sighed with some resentment — Relax, man. You gave it your all, don’t worry, we still have five fights ahead!

— The way you say it actually lifts my spirits a bit, Kyoko.

— Alright, with the first victory of team Loki Youkai, the Dark Tournament continues! So, please, onto the arena, the next challengers!
Kyoko stood up upon hearing that from Koto, exchanging a glance with Hiei and Kurama as she shrugged, realizing that the opponent from the other team wasn’t the one she so badly wanted to fight. And when Kurama gave a resigned smile, she nodded in encouragement as a way to wish him good luck.

— Hey, Kurama! — Hiei already had a smirk on his lips as he called out to the other boy, speaking with unshakable conviction — Don’t think about fighting moderately. Fight for real and make them regret having faced us.

— Alright.

— Kurama, finish him off, okay?! — Kyoko waved in encouragement, letting out a relaxed smile when he raised a thumbs-up in thanks — I don’t think we need to worry about him. — Saying that, a very mischievous grin formed on her lips. She sidled up to Asuka, pressing her body against hers insolently, even as she continued healing Kazuma — Not gonna cheer for your crush?

— So funny, you’re so funny. — Asuka replied sarcastically in a low tone, a slight blush appearing on her face as she watched Kyoko chuckle quickly before turning her attention back to Kurama — We’re just friends.

— Stop saying that. You think I don’t notice? The way you look at him says otherwise. And I can’t deny he gives a silly smile every time you speak.

Asuka pouted dramatically when the redness deepened in her cheeks, grumbling quickly as Kyoko shrugged like she was telling nothing but the truth. When she looked at Kurama once more, now face to face with his opponent, she sighed as if the words were stuck in her throat upon seeing him so focused and smiling.

— I don’t know if what I feel is real, Kyo. I mean... maybe I’m just attracted to his looks, and nothing more. — Asuka closed her eyes in a perfect display of disinterest, feeling a tightness in her chest as she had to swallow hard once again — And what if I told him I was interested? Well, I don’t want to get rejected, you know? We’re good friends, and if nothing works out, it could ruin everything.

“You’re afraid to get involved, huh?” Kyoko dropped her shoulders as her eyelids fell too, realizing her friend’s true feelings. “You’re afraid of really liking Kurama and being rejected. Well, I know we were just kids the first time it happened, but that was a big disappointment for Asu. Either way, it’s better not to push her. But if the situation were reversed and Kurama rejected Asuka’s confession, well, I’d think he’s an idiot for dumping someone so beautiful.”

— In my opinion, if you feel something for him, you should tell him, Asuka. And if he doesn’t feel the same, that’s not a problem — as pretty as you are, your garden won’t be lacking any shovels.

— And you just dropped into the conversation out of nowhere. — Asuka was the first to speak in a soft yet threatening tone that sent a chill down Kuwabara’s spine — Look here, you clown, you’re not going to open your mouth to say anything about what you heard here, got it? Now shut up and let me finish healing you, I’m almost done!

Kyoko placed her hands behind her back with amusement after seeing Kuwabara’s annoyed expression, knowing just from his loyalty that Asuka’s secret was safe. However, as soon as she heard Koto announce the start of the match, Kyoko raised her eyebrows in curiosity, truly unconcerned due to her solid trust in Kurama’s precise skills. And when she looked to the side, Kyoko realized she had no choice but to turn to the only person who might answer her question.

— Hey, shorty! — Her voice came out casually as she called Hiei’s attention, tilting her head slightly to the side when he looked up at her seriously. — Clear this up for me. Kurama’s rose whip... does he hide the rose somewhere on his body or can he just forge it with energy?

“It’s even strange to talk to him without it being an argument.” Kyoko waited, expressionless, for the short one’s delayed answer, watching him draw in a breath discreetly.

— He can naturally grow it in a short period of time — that includes any plant. And from that, he channels spiritual energy into the plants and turns them into weapons. Even weeds, in Kurama's hands, can become blades sharper than steel.

“If it really is like Hiei says, Kurama's abilities are amazing... or maybe 'amazing' is too shallow a word to praise him.” Roto was Kurama’s opponent, and Kyoko watched the unfolding of that fight without much excitement, seeing that her friend showed no difficulty dodging the strikes the enemy launched with the scythe formed in one of his hands.

— That guy’s pathetic, Kurama is totally in control. And you, Kuwabara, are just unlucky. — For the first time, Kyoko had to hold back a laugh at something Hiei said, watching Kazuma grumble again at the insults being thrown at him. — Looks like Rinku is their second strongest.

— Leave me alone! If it were best of three, I’d totally win!

— Oh, come on, stop making excuses! You had the chance and blew it — now suck it up!

— Look, Kurama’s gonna knock the guy out! — Kyoko pointed to the fight with an excited smile, already about to let out a proud yell. However, when Kurama jumped back, Kyoko knew something was wrong the moment she saw a nearly deep cut across the boy's face. — But... why?

“That bastard is planning something against Kurama.” Kyoko furrowed her brows in silent threat as she stared intently at Roto, noticing that in one of the youkai’s hands was some kind of command device. “Looks like a remote. I can’t hear... but it’s clearly blackmail. And the last time I saw that expression on Kurama’s face was when Mrs. Minamino’s life was in danger.”

— Kyoko...

— Yeah. — That was all she said, confirming Asuka’s intuition, who also kept her black eyebrows straight in a neutral expression. — I think this guy’s a coward.

“Son of a bitch.” Her fists clenched to contain her anger as she watched Kurama allow himself to be beaten, Roto’s greedy laughter echoing across the ring. But shortly after, Kyoko arched a brow at the sight of a small rock being thrown at the youkai’s face. What really intrigued her, however, was that a small seed was secretly thrown into his body. “It’s a trick. Kurama is actually in control of the fight, just secretly. This guy’s already got one foot in the grave... but even so, this bastard is hurting a friend.”

— What’s going on with you?! Kurama!

— Idiot!

Kyoko blinked, slightly unsure, and when she looked to the side, she noticed that Hiei also had a glint in his eyes as he stared at Kurama’s still figure. “He knows what’s going on?”

— Hey — Leaning toward Hiei, Kyoko dropped any insult, watching him calmly with a hint of plea in her voice, focusing intently on the red eyes before continuing: — Tell me, that bastard is blackmailing Kurama, isn’t he? I can’t hear them from this distance, they’re only whispering, but I know something’s wrong.

Looking over Hiei’s shoulder, Kyoko saw that Asuka also waited for an answer, her bright dark eyes filled with a worry she tried hard not to show. And when Hiei let out a hesitant sigh, Kyoko saw his gaze return to Kurama.

— See that device? If Kurama doesn’t do what he says, that guy’s thugs will kill the human woman who’s Kurama’s mother.

— What a filthy bastard... — Kyoko furrowed her brows in discreet surprise, but after checking that Asuka was okay after hearing that, her gaze met Hiei’s again. — But still, Kurama has already won.

— Yeah, I know.

“Of course you know.” Kyoko found herself thinking that involuntarily, and within seconds, she felt a wave of peace wash over her from that brief exchange of looks that seemed to stop everything around her. Upon noticing something about Hiei’s face, Kyoko slightly parted her lips in surprise, keeping it to herself: “His eyelashes are really long... that makes his face even more attrac— no. Kyoko, what are you thinking?”

Kyoko cleared her throat and looked away, quickly straightening her posture as she turned back to the fight. Seeing Kurama take another sharp cut to the cheek, her heart pounded even harder — this time with rage bubbling up — and she bared her teeth in a scornful grimace. However, when Kurama finally slapped his hands on his own body in a casual gesture, she knew his act had come to an end.

“He... paralyzed that bastard?!” She watched Kurama put his hands in his pockets with a certain humor after snatching the remote from Roto’s hands. And even from a distance where hearing any dialogue was impossible, Kyoko perfectly read her friend’s lips: “Die?”

In a scene Kyoko felt was well deserved, she watched Roto fall to the ground as plant roots tore him from the inside out. When she saw the beautiful flowers blooming over the corpse, she smiled softly, admiring the sight.

— Team Urameshi is the winner of the second match! The teams are now tied one to one! — As Koto announced, the dissatisfied cries of the youkais in the stands echoed, and among them, Atsuko’s over-the-top cheering. However, Kyoko focused on flashing a smile as Kurama approached.

— What an idiot. Using that tactic was the same as asking to be killed. — Hiei was the first to speak, his voice deep and cynical. — But it’s fine. His thugs ran off when they sensed their boss’s death.

— So you noticed?!

“He’s got his own way, but he cares too.” Without even realizing it, Kyoko admired the faintly pleased expression on Hiei’s face. But snapping out of her trance, she took an excited step toward Kurama in celebration.

— You were amazing, Kurama! — Kyoko’s voice was full of excitement, but when she realized someone else said the same thing at the same time, she scowled down at Yusuke’s face, still wrapped in sleep. — I already told you: make up your mind whether you’re asleep or not! You’re not a kid anymore to be talking in your sleep, brat!

— Shut up, Kyky!

— You shut up, you animal! You’re the one sleeping! Forgot I’m the older sister?! Show some respect!

Asuka rolled her eyes at the commotion around her: Kyoko kicked Yusuke with playful control as a form of sibling insult, while Kuwabara begged Hiei and Kurama to explain the fight’s strategy to him, being completely ignored. But when the boy in front of her took another step closer, she blinked in slight surprise at the small smile on his face.

— I heard about that bastard’s blackmail. But you were a really good actor hiding your trick. — Asuka spoke with complete caution in her voice, exhaling nervously at Kurama’s verbal thanks. But when he pointed to his own face, Asuka’s heart raced — she already knew exactly what he was going to ask.

— Can you heal this wound, Asuka? I know it’s not that serious, but...

“He doesn’t need me to heal him — he’s a youkai, his healing is way faster than any human’s. And still, he...” Asuka pressed her lips together, filled with persistent doubt; she saw pure kindness in the boy’s eyes, along with a bright and restless glimmer of a feeling she couldn’t quite define.

“Maybe we’re just friends, like I suspected.” Raising just one hand, a discreet blue energy glow formed near Kurama’s cheek, highlighting his soft smile even more.

— Of course I can heal you.

Chapter Text

— Very well, with the glorious tie of Team Urameshi, let's continue with the sequence of fights! Would the next participants please step to the center!

Kyoko had to stop insulting the sleeping Yusuke just to pay attention to Koto's call. Raising her body with a bored pout, she first waited to see which member of the other team would head to the center of the arena. When she saw the enormous man stepping forward with heavy steps and an unmistakable metallic sound, Kyoko formed the widest smile she could as she felt a surge of excitement.

"The Cyborg!!"

— So, guys. Who's going to go ne...

— I'll go!!

Hiei widened his eyes when a strong gust of wind passed by him with a scandalous laugh, watching in disbelief as Kyoko headed to the center of the arena with small, motivated hops and a completely golden aura around her.

"Her aura changes color according to her mood?"

— What an idiot.

— She's... really excited, isn't she? — Kurama blinked, a mixture of doubt and surprise, watching Kyoko wave wildly at the youkai who seemed to ignore her. — I've never seen Kyoko so excited to fight an opponent. I'm surprised she's so motivated to fight in a tournament like this.

— It's because that guy is a cyborg. — Asuka stated simply, crossing her arms as she finished healing Kurama’s cheek, noticing that even Hiei was glancing sideways to listen carefully. — When we were kids, Kyoko’s favorite pastime was reading comic books and manga. So she's kind of obsessed with that, and I'm sure that guy reminds her of some character from the comics. That's why she's so fixated. Don’t be surprised. She shows this crazy personality from time to time.

— I didn't know Kyoko was such a nerd! — Kuwabara shrugged as he spoke, closing his eyes with a cheerful smile on his lips. — I mean, I know she has the most admirable intelligence in our school, always ranks first in every exam and all. But I never imagined she liked manga. That pretty face hides a lot, I can't believe it! Urameshi always says she has some weird behaviors, but I didn’t expect this.

— Kyky, take down that giant! — Yusuke buried his face even deeper in the collar of his jacket, lazily moving his lips due to sleepiness.

— You’re huge, sir! — Kyoko, even containing all her enthusiasm to not seem too eager, shifted her body ever so slightly side to side while keeping her fists clenched in front of her. — Half of your face is a robot. I know it’s rude to ask, but is the rest of your body like that too?! Sorry, but do you have weapons implanted in your body?! I’d really like to know!

— A fight to the death. — Kyoko wiped any trace of euphoria from her face, blinking in doubt as she kept a neutral expression before the serious look of that youkai. Even though his features could be mistaken for a human’s, his fully blue eyes and single pointed ear said otherwise. But even with that sovereign posture and the aura of death he emanated, Kyoko didn’t feel a shred of fear. — I don’t want any giving up or surrendering. I want to make sure our fight ends only when one of us is dead.

"In the end, he’s just another greedy, bloodthirsty monster like all the others." She inhaled sharply before exhaling, adopting a blank expression. Since her height only reached the opponent’s chest, she had to look up to stare him straight in the eyes.

— All right, if that’s what you want. I don’t see a problem. — Her soft tone carried a hint of cynicism, and Kyoko soon noticed Koto taking a step back after hearing that short exchange.

— You're not going to fight with any weapons? — Kyoko couldn’t help but notice that the opponent’s voice also had a robotic tone, unable to hide her excitement as she gave a sly smile.

— I fight only with intelligence and fists. It’s a custom.

— Folks, after a brief conversation, it was decided between the participants that the third fight will be a battle to the death, with no exceptions for surrender or knockout!

Kyoko didn’t change her expression even when the crowd's shouting grew louder, varying between suggestive whistles and screeches, boos with her name, and cheers for the opposing team. But among all the whirlwind of voices, Kyoko adopted boredom the moment she heard the loud, feminine shout:

— Sweetie!! Take down that tin can, and don’t you dare go easy on him! If you do, you’ll have to deal with me, got it?!

“Mom’s voice is all sweet and drawn out. Must be drunk…” Kyoko sighed again in boredom, whining quietly as she heard another threat from the woman coming her way. “And when she’s drunk, she always shows her most honest side. I better not go easy on this guy. I’m not in the mood to get slapped!”

— Very well. Kyoko versus Cyborg! — Koto swept her gaze between the two as a signal, even though neither of them showed any sign of readiness in their posture. — Begin!

— You know what? — While Cyborg spoke in a serious and completely ironic tone, Kyoko frowned disdainfully as the metallic part of his cheek opened, revealing a tiny weapon. She noticed the laser sight was aimed directly at her forehead. — It's been a long time since I’ve had the pleasure of watching a human burn to death.

"That smell… is it gasoline?" Kyoko, even hearing the countdown beep of the shot, glanced to the side as she noticed Koto was only a few steps away. "That son of a bitch!"

Yusuke was the only one to verbally express his surprise at the huge explosion that took over half the ring, letting out a long whistle of admiration before giving a carefree smile, turning to the side and resting his head on his forearm as his body readjusted.

— Kyoko!! — Kuwabara screamed with all the drama he could muster, clutching his cheeks in despair with a terrified expression. — Oh my god! There’s no way to dodge that! Kyoko!

— Stop yelling. — Hiei glanced sideways at him, a slight hint of anger in his serious voice due to Kuwabara’s outrageous screaming, then quickly turned his eyes back to the other side of the ring, which wasn’t covered in flames. — She's right there, you idiot.

— Are you alright? — Kyoko asked calmly, moving only her eyes to face Koto’s frightened expression. She couldn’t help but notice the girl’s body trembling and shivering in her arms, and when the judge nodded with some reluctance, she could see gratitude in her eyes for being saved. Kyoko lowered the young woman just enough to place her feet on the ground once the shaking had eased. — Try not to stand so close, okay? You could end up getting hurt.

— R-Right! Thank you so much!

"That guy’s an idiot. He didn’t even care if he might kill the judge with that explosion."
Kyoko let the polite smile fade from her lips as she turned her eyes away from Koto, narrowing them as she felt the heat from the fire already engulfing part of the ring. Through the toxic smoke from the explosion, she could gradually make out the cyborg’s image, with a metal shield covering the entire front of his body, displaying his steel structure while the black cloak melted from the heat. "Nice... aside from the face and one arm, the rest of his body is pure machine. And that shield came out of his belly? Exciting!!"

— You’re quite skilled, I must admit. You dodged my attack in seconds and even managed to save the judge. — With a metallic sound as he braced his legs on the ground, the Cyborg raised his robotic arm like a scope, and when the artificial hand retracted into the structure, Kyoko narrowed her eyes at the sight of cartridges loaded into compartments. — But it’s a shame, because you’re no match for me.

"A machine gun?!" Upon seeing the simultaneous shots coming her way, Kyoko could feel the heat of the first bullet just centimeters from her eye before dodging the projectiles with skill. She had to run once she realized she couldn't stay in one place, dodging every source of flame without taking her eyes off the enemy for a second.

"He can fire fifteen rounds per cartridge, then there’s a short pause to reload. If I can get close during that gap, maybe I can knock him out… I don’t want to kill him for nothing, even though he’s attacking me with bloodlust. And besides, I can’t trigger a gust of wind with a punch — the fire might spread and... there’s no way to predict the bullets’ path. They might hit the judge."

— Come on, you can't run forever!

— Yeah... you’re right.

"I can try my luck getting closer to him, but even with my good reflexes, there’s no guarantee I can dodge the weapons on his body." Doing a perfect spinning flip, she landed safely with legs wide apart, sweat dripping all over her body as the heat from the flames made it hard to think clearly. "This smoke... it’s making my chest burn."

— She’s at a disadvantage. — Hiei was the one to draw everyone's attention, not taking his red eyes off Kyoko for a second, analyzing her entire state and the way she was breathing heavily due to the smoke. — It was reckless to fight someone whose combat style is long-ranged, especially when the ring’s environment prevents her from getting close. She’s going to end up di— — Before he could finish the sentence, Hiei felt a strong slap to the back of his head, and gritting his teeth with rage building in his body, he directed all his threat toward Asuka. — You bastard!

— Stop underestimating Kyoko. Trust her, will you? — Asuka didn’t care about the death glare she received, placing a taunting hand in Hiei’s spiky hair just to irritate him even more. She didn’t hold back a mischievous expression as she leaned close to his face. — Actually, I know what all this stress is about! You’re not even trying to hide it… it’s clear you’re super worried. Seems like you’re hiding something behind all that hatred, Hiei!

— Ha ha, I’m not the only one who noticed! I was really suspecting it! — Kuwabara joined the teasing mode, placing his hands on his hips, grinning widely as he poked Hiei with his elbow. Hiei already wore a neutral expression, as if he didn’t care about the provocations. — You’ve got a crush on Kyoko, don’t you, shorty? But here’s a tip: if you want to win her over, you’ll have to convince Urameshi first! Guys with pretty sisters are a pain to impress!

— No way! Even slowpoke Kuwabara noticed… yeah, Hiei, you’re getting bad at hiding it. — Asuka wasn’t even paying attention to the fight anymore, she knew Kyoko would win. She placed a hand over her lips as she saw the shorter one’s body tremble from stress, exchanging a knowing glance with Kazuma before continuing: — You know she’s my best friend. I could talk to her for you, if you want! But ideally, you should just confess and say how you really feel...

— Shut up. — When Hiei said that, lowering his gaze, Asuka let out a nervous “uh-oh” along with Kuwabara, both stepping back as they picked up on the dark tone in his voice. — Or I’ll cut you both in half.

"We hit a nerve!" Asuka let out a sheepish smile at the thought, crossing her arms behind her back as she realized Kurama was holding back his laughter, having to grab Kuwabara’s arm because of the sinister aura surrounding Hiei. "But that reaction is the proof I needed: he likes her, but he can’t admit it even to himself! That’s why they fight so much! But whatever... I don’t want to die! I’ll never provoke Hiei like that again!"

Dodging more bullets from the machine gun, Kyoko — as soon as Cyborg needed a brief moment to reload — planted her feet on the ground as she visualized her body in her own thoughts, leaping with overwhelming force toward the enemy. However, before she could actually get close, she spotted another weapon rising above her opponent’s shoulder, and by changing her attack plan, she had to lie down on the ground to slide her body between the larger one’s legs. Still, unable to make a perfect escape, she held back a painful moan between her lips upon feeling her arm hit by several bullets.

"Just as I expected, I couldn’t dodge." Kyoko crouched, gripping her wrist tightly, letting out a low groan when she saw the bullet holes in her forearm, noticing something was wrong the moment she felt a sharper sting in the wounded area.

— You must be writhing in pain right now. — Cyborg turned to face her, resting his steel arm on the only human hand he had. — My bullets are bathed in my demonic energy. They cause five times more pain than regular rounds. But don’t worry, if you don’t move during the next shot, I can aim at your head to give you a quick death.

"What an ego this guy has, it’s starting to get on my nerves." Closing her eyes, Kyoko assumed a somber expression before standing fully upright, slowly turning to face him. "I changed my mind, I’m going to kill this guy. After all, I already know how to defeat him. But... my strategy won’t depend solely on me..."

— Really? I’ll be flattered. — Pure irony left her lips laced with cynicism, holding her wounded arm in front of her body while she examined Cyborg thoroughly. — But I don’t want to die without fighting, sir. So, could you grant me a moment to fetch my weapon?

"Your body reeks of gunpowder, bastard. In the end, it was useful getting close to you, even if it got me this wound." Her neutral eyes focused on the highest concentration of bullets accumulated on the steel chestplate. "And as if that weren’t enough, your body contains small compartments that store gasoline for your explosive ammunition. Huh... I really have to say that these youkai are nothing but brainless fools."

— Your weapon? Weren’t you the one who said you didn’t need weapons?

— I apologize for going back on my word. — Kyoko tilted her head slightly, keeping a neutral face with a hint of a smile. — But you have several weapons built into your body, and I’m feeling quite powerless.

— Do as you wish. I’ll wait to kill you.

— Thank you very much.

— What’s this, folks?! Participant Kyoko just asked her opponent for a timeout! What does she plan to do?! — At the same moment Koto announced to the audience, Kyoko turned and casually walked over to her friends. Upon reaching the edge of the ring, she could see the puzzled expressions on each face, in line with their personalities. Crouching down, she waved her hand for Asuka to come closer, placing her hand over her friend’s ear so no one else could hear her whisper.

— What?!! But why do you want that?! — Asuka stepped back, confused, making a face of indignation when she saw Kyoko raise her only functional arm with a touch of boredom.

— Did you bring it or not?

— I did! But... — Looking over Kyoko’s shoulder, Asuka’s eyes widened in surprise as she understood her friend’s strategy, letting out a huff of laughter and shaking her head in disbelief. — I can’t believe you thought so far ahead. Your little friend is very happy you remember moments with her!

— Be that sappy in hell, Asu.

— Hey, what are you scheming, Kyoko?! — Kuwabara wasn’t the only curious one, but he was the loudest. When he saw Asuka pull a small bottle from her back pocket and hand it to Kyoko, his expression grew even more confused. — Why do you want that?!

— This is the weapon for my victory, Kazuma. — Kyoko smiled as she raised the cosmetic bottle in front of her face, and completely ignoring her friend’s string of questions and the doubtful looks from Hiei and Kurama, she stood proudly with her eyes closed. — I have to admit, brute strength isn’t everything. Sometimes... being smart and pretty is enough.

— She’s got her self-esteem sky-high, huh? What’s worse is she knows she’s pretty. — Kazuma furrowed his brow deeply, letting his shoulders fall as he watched Asuka cup her cheeks, letting out a low, greedy laugh. — You women are so weird sometimes...

— Ready, Cyborg. I’m prep...

Before she could finish, she had to dodge another weapon, which caused a small explosion beside her. She smelled the unpleasant smoke, holding back a cough from the pain in her chest, and as she started running again to dodge the bullets, she used only one hand to remove the cap of the lipstick, twisting it until all the product was exposed.

"At least he didn’t attack from behind. But with all these attacks, this guy really wants to kill me." She placed her hand over her nose as he reloaded the weapon, feeling even the black smoke sting her eyes. Leaning her body forward, Kyoko pressed the tip of the cosmetic to the concrete floor with some force, beginning her run toward the Cyborg. "From what I know, this guy is vulnerable to a flammable reaction. If he were human, I might feel sorry for killing him, but he’s a youkai... there’s no reason to hesitate."

Marking a path with the lipstick wasn’t hard. She left a red trail on the floor as she passed, while narrowly dodging every bullet with a calm air. She didn’t care if some rounds grazed her while she closed in on the Cyborg. At that moment, Kyoko’s entire mind was absorbed in her own thoughts and judgments.

"If I hesitated to kill him... what’s it going to be like when I fight Masaki? He’s... not a youkai, and I’ve never killed a human."

— A lipstick?! — Snapping out of her thoughts, Kyoko straightened her posture after finishing a straight line near her feet, watching the Cyborg’s eyes dart around a large scribbled circle surrounding him. — You think you’ll defeat me with that crap?

— I don’t think, I’m sure. — Kyoko kept her gaze low, asking herself once again, after feeling a painful squeeze in her chest. — You said it’d be a fight to the death, right? So look, this is my plan to kill you.

— You bitch! Don’t underestimate me!! — When the Cyborg raised a long-barreled pistol at her, Kyoko chose to remain still, waiting for the shot. — Die already!!

A loud and quick shot, impossible to track without combat experience. As the crowd reacted with excited and euphoric screams, Kyoko’s upper body tilted back from the impact of the bullet, but her feet remained firmly planted on the ground as she staggered a few clumsy steps backward.

— Cy... Cyborg fired a shot at Kyoko’s face, everyone! She was hit... — Koto, with a puzzled expression from hearing the crowd’s cheers and the Cyborg’s evil laughter, let her shoulders drop as she watched Kyoko perfectly balance herself before falling. With a push forward, she rose in a completely sovereign posture. What Koto didn’t fail to notice was the gleaming bullet caught between the girl’s teeth, revealed by her mocking smile. — What?! Looks like I was wrong, folks! Incredible! Kyoko caught the Cyborg’s bullet with just her teeth! I’ve never seen anything so amazing!

— What?!

Kyoko, facing the robotic and shocked expression of her opponent, let out a relaxed laugh, rolling her shoulders before spitting the bullet to the side. Then, she cracked her neck with all the accumulated mockery.

— Indeed, these evil-energy bullets of yours cause a hell of a pain when they hit the skin. But you screwed up by getting into a fight with me. — After stretching her back side to side, Kyoko stopped and stared into his deadly gaze, smiling coldly as she declared with conviction: — I can channel my spiritual energy into any part of my body to strengthen it. And of course, that includes my teeth!

Kyoko raised the almost empty lipstick tube, extending her arm while placing her other hand on her waist, feeling her ego swell more and more.

— You’re covered in gunpowder and gasoline because of your weapons. And this fire you caused... Huh, in the end, you dug your own grave before my brilliance, Cyborg. — Kyoko let out a quick laugh, and as she brought the lipstick closer to the nearest flame, she watched its tip catch fire before tossing it along the red line leading to the Cyborg. — Fifty percent of this lipstick is oil-based. And guess what... the result of these combined agents forms an amazing reaction.

"It was a pleasure fighting you, Cyborg."

Kyoko turned her back, eyes fixed on the ground, hands on her waist, feeling the wind from the massive combustion as the Cyborg vanished in the scalding heat of the flames. After a few seconds, she simply closed her eyes and silently walked back to her team.

— The winner of the third fight is Kyoko! Breaking the tie in favor of Team Urameshi! What an extraordinary battle!

"I think the judge was grateful I made it out alive!"

— Damn, girl!! If I were a man, I’d definitely be in love with you right now! — Asuka wore a broad smile, placing a hand on her chest, swaying her body provocatively. — Well done, Kyoko! You were amazing, girl!

— I feel the same. You were totally majestic when you said those things that I honestly... didn’t understand at all! — Kazuma waved his hand in the air to emphasize his words, placing a hand on smiling Kyoko’s shoulder. — But even not understanding a thing you said, I still admire you, Kyozinha!

— You used basic chemistry to beat him. And honestly, your reasoning was really quick to figure out his weakness, Kyoko! — Kurama placed his hands behind his back with a smile, his green eyes closing at the same moment. Either way, your victory was well deserved.

— Thanks, everyone. — Her blushing cheeks revealed her embarrassment from all the compliments, though she still managed a grateful smile. Turning her face to the side to hear a loud congratulatory murmur from Yusuke, Kyoko huffed a laugh upon seeing him with his arms open to offer a hug, but he soon fell fast asleep while scratching his hair. — Make up your mind if you’re sleeping or not!

Kyoko, even attentive to her brother, discreetly turned around, feeling a silent relief as she faced the dark brown eyes watching her through the mask, with a respectful yet severe gleam.

"I know you're proud of me, Master Genkai. And if it wouldn't blow your cover, I might even consider giving you a thank-you hug." Internally laughing at the thought of Genkai's reaction, Kyoko merely sighed as she felt a brief spark of motivation grow inside her. However, when she noticed a persistent stare, her eyes narrowed in suspicion, and she made a pouty face as she glanced sideways at Hiei. Even as her mood wavered between liveliness and disdain, she couldn't prevent an ignorant tone from slipping from her lips.

— What is it? What are you looking at, you idiot?

Hiei kept his eyebrows straight as boredom settled on his face, watching with slight indignation as Kyoko puffed one of her cheeks in response to his stare. Clenching his fists discreetly inside his pants pockets — clearly hearing Kyoko's heart beating erratically — Hiei let out a "Huh" as a clear sign of disinterest, lowering his gaze to the girl's arm, watching the blood run from the round holes down to drip from her fingertips.

— Asuka, you better heal this idiot's arm before she dies from blood loss.

— Ah... so you're worried? — Kurama noticed Hiei's eyebrow twitch the moment he asked in a mischievous tone that no one else seemed to catch — since Asuka and Kuwabara had already rushed over to Kyoko as soon as they noticed their friend's exposed wound. But when Hiei gave him a threatening side glance, Kurama quickly looked the other way, trying to play it off. — Alright, forget I said anything.

— I already said I’m fine, Asuka! — Kyoko whined as she closed her eyes, giving in to the pressure Asuka applied to her shoulders to make her sit on the ground, holding back a cry of pain as her friend touched her arm, even with all the care.

— The tissue is badly damaged. I can regenerate your bone with spiritual energy, but skin is much harder to work with... — Asuka was fully focused, watching Kyoko’s face when she looked through one of the holes. — The nerves were affected, so it's better to let your body regenerate the skin on its own, but you'll have to keep your arm bandaged for a while.

— I really messed up... — Kyoko huffed as she looked up, but the moment she saw the spot in the bleachers where Atsuko was, she couldn’t help smiling at the sight of her waving a tequila bottle in one hand. She also noticed that Keiko and Botan looked energetic about her victory, while Shizuka limited herself to a simple smile, holding a cigarette between her fingers. — Do what you need to, Asu. I'm really grateful.

Kyoko noticed Koto announcing to the audience a short break so the tournament support team could extinguish the fire in the ring with a few extinguishers. She could still hear the curses thrown her way for the victory, which many deemed “undeserved” just because she was a woman. But choosing to completely ignore it, still feeling Asuka's hands on her back to heal her, Kyoko lowered her gaze to her feet, resting her chin on her knees, feeling her heart tighten from the turmoil caused by the thoughts invading her mind.

"Why did that bastard come after me? I was doing just fine... it’s not like I needed to know he existed. He... he only came to plant the seed and that’s it, nothing more! I don’t want to know anything about him!"

Her downcast eyes, almost devoid of light, revealed an internal battle between sadness and anger. But when the cynical and sovereign smile of Masaki took over her mind, Kyoko covered her face with her palm, feeling her blood boil in pure resentment.

"Screw that! If he's in a place like this and allied with Toguro, it’s because he’s evil! He’s no different from a youkai, came bloodthirsty when he defeated me. I have to give back triple the pain he made me feel! That Masaki has to die! He never did anything for me! Being my father is just a title he never took responsibility for!"

— Kurama. — Hiei’s face was neutral as he called the young man beside him, his eyes fixed on Kyoko. But what intrigued him most wasn’t just being able to hear her heart without pause — it was the beautiful yet terrifying aura surrounding her, a clear source of threat. — Can’t you see it?

— See what? — Kurama responded with some doubt but didn’t show much interest, soon seeing Hiei turn his gaze back to the arena with his usual neutrality.

— Forget it, it’s nothing.

"This isn’t my problem."

— Alright, folks! Let’s continue our tournament! Fighters to the center! — Koto, even with the microphone near her mouth, had to shout over the furious and outraged screams coming from all sides of the bleachers. She scoffed disdainfully when she saw her request wasn’t obeyed. — Fighters to the center! Now!!

— Looks like Kurama and I really pissed off these monsters. — Kyoko wore a carefree pout as her eyes danced across the circular bleachers. But upon seeing Zeru walking quickly toward Koto, she furrowed her brow, intrigued. — Huh, wasn’t he the team captain? Aren’t captains supposed to fight each other? Didn’t he notice Yusuke is still asleep?!

— I think the same... — Asuka tilted her head to the side, closely observing the youkai’s expressionless face, her hands still glowing over Kyoko. — So does that mean he’s not the strongest?

— You're mistaken! He’s definitely the strongest of the bunch. — Kyoko half-squinted her eyes, showing boredom at having to endure Hiei’s overconfidence, who declared it so confidently, along with his usual cynical smile. — And, the way they joke around, they probably drew straws to decide the order.

— Kyky... it’s your turn to do the dishes. — Yusuke mumbled, stirring again in search of a comfortable position, clearly in a dream, making a pout of complaint. — Come on, sis... don’t be mad just because I broke your music player.

— I knew it was you!! — Kyoko couldn’t help herself and shoved Yusuke’s head with her foot, grunting when her brother confessed to something he’d been hiding at all costs. But when Koto cleared her throat into the microphone again, Kyoko looked at her, puzzled.

— Who will represent Team Urameshi?!

— I will, leave it to me, everyone. — Hiei pulled his white scarf as he closed his eyes dramatically, making Kyoko discreetly grimace, finding the whole act ridiculous. — That bastard was very cynical, and I want payback for the joke.

"What joke is he talking about?" She raised her brow for a few seconds, but soon adopted an expression of disgust as she saw Hiei approach Zeru. "I hate siding with Hiei, but I have no doubt he’ll win. Though he’s wrong about one thing..." Glancing sideways at Yusuke, Kyoko reached her own conclusions upon seeing that he still showed no signs of waking up. "Even with Zeru threatening us with those flames, Yu didn’t wake up, and I didn’t feel anything extraordinary from that guy’s energy. Well, compared to Toguro and Masaki, that guy doesn’t even come close... He may be the strongest, but it doesn’t make sense... this tournament should be harder. I think these guys are hiding something."

— Zeru from Team Loki Youkai and Hiei from Team Urameshi!

— You must be an expert in controlling demonic flames. — Hiei cut Koto’s speech before the referee could say anything else. — Yesterday, when you broke those cups, I analyzed the cuts, and they looked like blade work, but I noticed the edges were very melted and came to the conclusion that... — As he explained seriously, Hiei adopted his cynical smile, tilting his head slightly to the side. — You need more training.

— So what? I couldn’t care less about a mere rat’s opinion... or should I say, Jagan master? — Hiei narrowed his eyes at the nickname said sarcastically, not removing his hands from his pockets even when Koto ordered the fight to begin. He remained in the same position, even as Zeru summoned large amounts of yellow flames around him. — What’s wrong? Cat got your tongue?!

Kyoko dragged Yusuke aside to escape Zeru’s flames that were aimed at the bleachers. She yawned normally after settling Yusuke’s head on her lap, only worrying about whether Atsuko and the others were okay after the chaos. She turned her bored gaze back to the fight as Hiei easily dodged the fireballs from his opponent. When Zeru released an exaggerated amount of fire, Kyoko raised a hand in front of her face as her vision was impaired, but she still noticed that the youkai was gradually absorbing his own energy again.

— What’s going on?! Zeru is changing color, he’s turning red like fire!

"I shouldn’t worry about you, right, Hiei?" Her expression showed disinterest, but Kyoko faltered as she clenched her fist anxiously, knowing the whole scene was a performance. She saw Hiei get struck and pierced by Zeru’s attack, focusing on his body covered in flames as it fell to the ground. "You would’ve dodged that attack if you wanted to. But you're such a show-off you make me sick..."

— Idiot. — She crossed her arms and straightened her posture, seeing Zeru’s expression of disgust just before he turned to leave the ring. But before he could do so, Kyoko’s eyes widened as she felt the temperature suddenly rise. In a blink, she saw Hiei standing again, his body engulfed in flames.

— Bastard! — Kyoko clearly heard Hiei’s rough voice, even from a distance, along with the crackling of the flames around his body, thanks to the utter silence that had fallen over the crowd. Even surprised by what she saw, Kyoko kept a neutral gaze as she watched him intently. — You’re good, but it’s a shame. I’m going to kill you.

"His demonic energy is so strong he didn’t even suffer any consequence from that attack." As she questioned herself, Kyoko raised her hand to her chest as her heart skipped a beat, gasping softly as she saw the headband on Hiei’s forehead melt, revealing his third eye.

"He’s amazing."

— Be happy, Zeru. You will be the first victim of the deadly black flames, here, in the Human World!

— The deadly flames? — Kyoko turned her gaze to Kurama when he repeated what Hiei had just said, seeing that he showed an expression of indignant surprise. — But that technique can only be used in Makai!

— Dad told me about them. — Asuka pursed her lips as she swallowed hard, also furrowing her brows in worry as she saw the black fire emerge in one of Hiei’s hands. — If this technique isn’t mastered precisely... it can cause nearly irreversible damage to the user’s body. Damn it, Hiei... I hope you know what you’re about to do!

"Irreversible damage?" Kyoko felt Yusuke grab her arm in a comforting gesture, but all her attention was focused on the greedy and deadly smile that Hiei wore. Startled, Kyoko swallowed hard upon hearing thunder crash as the entire atmosphere of the place grew dark.

— See, this is how you handle deadly flames. There’s no comparison to your little fire, and listen. You better never mock the power of the Jagan again! — Hiei laughed weakly as he felt the power flow around his body, raising the black flame-encased orb in his hand while his shirt melted from the fire’s heat. — Die!!

"Hiei, you’re such a cynic. But I think I’m starting to truly trust you."

— Deadly black flames!!

Kyoko squinted her eyes as Asuka grabbed her, due to the strong gust of wind caused by the impact, still amazed as she saw the black flame dragon carry Zeru out of the ring before completely evaporating him against a wall. And, as quickly as it appeared, Kyoko saw the day’s atmosphere return as if nothing had happened, blinking rapidly as she realized even Hiei looked shocked by his own power. Yet, within seconds of processing what had just happened, a wide and excited smile took over her face.

"That... was a dragon?!!"

— Zeru was... thrown?! — Koto was breathing heavily from the transmitted shock, searching for the right words as she saw only the outline of Zeru’s body in ashes. — I’ll begin the count!

— No need to count, it’s irreversible. — Hiei spoke with a slight tone of disgust, avoiding looking at his completely burned arm. — There’s nothing left of him but his shadow.

— I... I don’t think there’s any need to start the count. So... the winner is Hiei!

— Yes, we’re ahead! Three to one for our team!! — Kuwabara raised his fists in excitement, but as soon as he saw Hiei approaching, he felt a heavy weight of dread fall on his back. — Uh... but I don’t know. Now I’m having second thoughts! What if Hiei decides to switch sides and become our enemy again?! Especially with a move like that!

— Don’t worry, until the end of the tournament I’ll stay on your side. Besides, my black flame attack still isn’t perfect. — Hiei had his hands in his pockets as he explained, but as soon as he saw Kyoko rise with a quick motion, after calmly setting Yusuke down, he watched the girl approach him with lively steps. She rested one hand on the ring while raising the other near her chest. But what truly intrigued Hiei was the cheerful smile on her lips as she stared at him, slightly frowning in confusion at her behavior. — What is it now?

— Hiei! Do you think your dragon is stronger than Smaug?!

— Smaug? What the hell is that?

— Smaug! Haven’t you read The Hobbit trilogy?! He’s an amazing dragon! In my opinion, he’s the strongest in all book series!

— She’s such a nerd, I’m telling you. — Kuwabara muttered to Kurama as he saw the girl hopeful for an answer, while Hiei clearly showed doubt and surprise in his eyes, as Kyoko insisted with her expression, smiling even wider. — She even forgot her hatred for Hiei...

— Come on, Hiei, tell me!

— Leave me alone!

— Oh no, don’t start with that! I’m not leaving you alone until you show me that awesome dragon again! — Kyoko pouted pleadingly as she put her arms behind her back. — Did you forge it with your energy or was it summoned?!

— You’re so annoying! — Hiei grunted as he stepped down the arena stairs, his brows furrowed in a mix of disdain and confusion as Kyoko got too close to his face. He pulled back as she came even closer, feeling a drop of sweat roll down his forehead, seeing her cheeks flushed with excitement. — Buzz off!

Kyoko pouted even more as she observed Hiei’s puzzled yet insecure expression. However, as she looked down, her face turned serious at the sight of his completely burned and injured forearm. When she looked into his eyes again, she clearly saw he didn’t want her to mention it. And, without visibly reacting, Kyoko resumed her normal posture, turning to talk with Kazuma as she noticed he was still excited about the team’s favorable score.

"He’s an idiot... if he knew the attack could harm him, why use it? Well... either way, that’s his problem, not mine."

— Hey, Hiei. — Asuka made sure no one else could hear her voice as she got his attention, noticing how long it took him to take his eyes off Kyoko and look at her seriously. — Let me heal your arm.

— Seriously? You want to heal this? — Hiei let out an ironic smile, raising his useless arm only because he knew that, besides Asuka, Kurama was the only one attentively listening to the conversation. — I’m no healer, but even I know it’s useless to heal this bastard.

"The tissue is totally damaged... it’s a very serious burn. He must be in extreme pain... and I believe he’s partially lost mobility in that arm." Asuka squinted as she closely examined the damage in front of her, but looking back at Hiei’s cynical face, she crossed her arms and sighed in resignation, walking toward Kyoko with short steps. "He’s partly right, but it’s not impossible."

— When you decide to recover your arm, come find me.

— Looks like there are only two battles left... but either way, we’re at an advantage. — Kyoko spoke simply as Asuka raised her arm, analyzing her still-open but healing wounds, ignoring her friend’s insistence that she should keep her arm bandaged until the skin regenerated.

— I’ll speed up the healing process. Even though it’s a hassle, I’ll rebuild some layers of your skin so the bone won’t be exposed... — Noticing that Kyoko wasn’t even paying attention, Asuka growled softly in annoyance, but following her friend’s gaze to the other side of the arena, she saw two of the remaining enemies turn their backs on Rinku and run away.

“They must’ve gotten scared.” Kyoko squinted fully, but as another man emerged from the darkness of the corridor, dragging his already-dead companions by their clothes, she immediately knew, even from that distance, that he was a threat. “Who is that guy?”

An absurdly large bottle of booze in one hand and a haircut Kyoko considered clumsy, she stopped judging his appearance only to fear him in silence as she realized he hid all his strength behind the stumbling caused by the alcohol’s effect on his body. She noticed that even climbing into the ring, his body leaned to the side, causing him to fall to the ground in almost every attempt.

— Just great, a drunkard. — Her serious tone was a disguise to hide her fear of the opponent, only watching him mumble for Koto to come closer to clear up a doubt.

— Miss... two of my teammates died, accidentally... so, in that case, what’s the rule of the game? — Kyoko could hear the man’s slurred mumble through the mic’s echo, making a disgusted face as he burped near Koto’s face.

— The rule of the game... the rule of the game is as follows! No matter how many die, only one member can be replaced per team. Those remaining will have to fight alone until a champion is proven, even if the opposing team’s members have already fought... — Koto curled her lip in disapproval as Chu repeated her words mockingly. — Are you doubting me?! That is the rule, I’m telling the truth!

— Alright!! So that means I just have to fight three of them to win? That’ll be easy... — Chu patted Koto’s hair in a friendly gesture, making Kyoko bare her teeth in a grimace of repulsion as she saw him approach, even tripping over his own feet.

“Ugh... I can already smell the booze from here!”

— I don’t know what it is, but I’ve got a bad feeling. His energy is weaker than Zeru’s... but I have a bad feeling.

“Kazuma is right... underestimating this guy isn’t a good idea. Even if he reeks of vomit and... ugh!!” Kyoko shivered in complete disgust, and before Chu got too close, she turned her gaze to the side to stare seriously at the masked figure, and upon seeing the brown eyes watching her intensely, Kyoko sighed as she realized she had no options.

Turning calmly, Kyoko hugged herself as she walked to Yusuke neutrally, noticing everyone’s attention was on Chu’s brief argument with Koto. But as she knelt beside her brother, Kyoko raised her eyebrows in surprise to see him still lying with his arms spread. However, this time, his brown eyes were wide open in full alert, and his entire face was covered in seriousness.

“So he didn’t need to be woken up to sense the threat?” Kyoko gave a faint smile, opening her mouth to greet him in a low tone, even with the crowd screaming threats in deadly excitement.

— Good morning, brother. — Her ironic tone was enough for Yusuke to sit up beside her in a flash, calmly taking off his jacket just to hand it to her carefully, while cracking his neck. And finally, Yusuke gave a confident smile as he looked deeply into her eyes.

— You look beautiful with that hairstyle, Kyky.

Chapter Text

— How long are you going to stay hidden? I don’t even want to know what your father will think when he finds out I’m helping you run away from him.

Masaki gripped the video game controller tightly every time his character suffered a fatal attack from Genkai, completely ignoring the scolding he received from the old woman for having his eyes fixed on the excessive glare of the television.

— I’ll be back in the city soon, but I really ask that you keep covering for me, Master.

— Your sister calls me every day. She’s quite worried, don’t let her think you ran away because of something that happened between you two.

— Sonomi is already grown up, and she knows I didn’t run away because of her. She should stop and understand that she’s not the center of the world! — Masaki held back a curse between his lips as he tried to recover the character, completely failing when he saw “game over” written in exaggerated letters on his part of the screen — Damn... lost again!

— I’ve got time for one more game.

— I’d like to, but I have to go... — Seeing the time on the temple’s wall clock, Masaki stood up with a grunt, yawning as he exaggeratedly stretched, showing his tiredness.

— You seem very tired these last few days. — When Genkai stated in a cautious tone, Masaki made a face after turning to the room’s exit door — I don’t know what you’ve been up to, but I don’t want to get caught in the middle of the argument when your parents find out you’re at my temple.

— Damn it, they’re not going to find out, okay?! — Turning to face her, Masaki gave a faint smile when he saw Genkai’s wrinkled yet almost youthful face, noticing some still dominant pink strands in her hair — You’re getting older every day, old hag!

— Shut up, don’t call me that!! You brat, why do you think I trained you as my disciple?! All the doctrine...

— All the doctrine of Leikou Hadouken will be passed on to you, blah, blah, blah... damn, I know! I know! — Masaki put his hands in his pants pockets as he stood near the door, giving Genkai a respectful wave before leaving completely — Thing is, I’ve been really busy these days, it’s gonna take a little while, okay?!

Closing the room door, Masaki sighed once again, ignoring the Master’s demanding shout, and soon entered the forest behind the temple, first making sure that no one was watching him from afar. And gradually, hearing the pleasant birdsong as he followed the hidden forest path, Masaki opened a joyful smile as he arrived at an open field, a vast plain at the mountain’s edge on a sunny day, with only a large tree among the already mid-height grass, and in the middle of all the open view, a small cabin — simple, but encouraging enough to spark pleasant euphoria every time he laid eyes on it.

He ran his hand over the trunk of that large tree, chuckling softly as he saw the wood carved with a blade, running his fingers over each name’s initials as he remembered Atsuko’s insistence on making that art, and with a motivated sigh, put his hands in his pockets as he headed to the small house.

— Atsu, I’m back!

— In the kitchen!

Masaki smiled in satisfaction when a pleasant aroma of food filled the entire house, not minding seeing some toys and clothes thrown on the sofa and the coffee table, taking off his shoes and placing them neatly on the shoe rack — already knowing he’d get a humiliating scolding if he did otherwise. But, walking anxiously to the place from where the girl’s voice came, Masaki inhaled excitedly upon encountering yet another scene he wished would stay in his mind for a long time.

— Look who’s here... — Atsuko had a soft voice as she sang, finishing stirring the pot to carefully hold the small human being in her arms — We were already missing you. Say hi to daddy, Kyoko.

With a wide toothy smile, his emotion was evident upon seeing the chubby baby let out a loud laugh as he approached, wiggling her tiny hands in search of a touch that was soon granted with his finger, making a sentimental sparkle appear in Masaki’s brown eyes. And turning his face to Atsuko, he also noticed her smiling expression before placing a quick kiss on her lips, running his finger through her black hair strands carefully.

— How was the talk with your Master? — Atsuko cast a curious look as she pouted in boredom, watching Masaki look up as if he didn’t want to talk about it — Come on, spill it.

— She’s going to let us stay, obviously. She might be the way she is... but deep down she’s kind! — Masaki played with his hands to see his daughter’s excitement, also laughing with the same intensity.

— You didn’t tell her anything, did you?

— Of course not, even if I wanted to. If I told her that you’re with me and on top of that with little Kyo... she’d definitely call my parents right away! No one knows that we’re parents now. — Masaki explained that with a slight hint of disgust at imagining a dreaded situation, but seeing Atsuko’s nervous and pensive expression, he smiled reassuringly as he tucked a strand of her hair behind her ear — Don’t worry about that, Atsu... no one’s going to find us!

— Okay... but what about your boss? You said he knows everything, right? You said he could locate us...

— Don’t worry. Like I already told you, Koenma has a huge TV in his office... and it’s so amazing that he can know the location of anyone whenever he wants. If he weren’t on our side... my parents would’ve certainly found us by now. — Masaki put one of his hands in his pants pocket, but staring at Atsuko’s exposed collarbone with that thin-sleeved shirt, he narrowed his eyes upon seeing the white patch stuck to her chest — What’s that?

— I have my vices to deal with. And that patch Sonomi gave me, she said it’s going to help with the stress. And besides, I’m breastfeeding, I can’t keep smoking. — Atsuko shook her head in denial as she explained, giving a tired sigh while gently swaying her body when Kyoko whimpered in her arms — If there’s one thing I regret about running away... it’s not saying anything to Sonomi.

— I know... I regret it too.

Masaki pressed his lips together when an unpleasant silence reigned. Indeed, running away from their parents had been the best decision they found upon discovering Atsuko’s pregnancy. They knew that if they told anyone, they’d certainly be forced to make drastic decisions. And, to his surprise, Koenma Jr. was “covering for them” from afar so that no one knew anything, surprising Masaki even more when he saw an absurd amount of money deposited in his account for all the service rendered as a supernatural detective. Something that was certainly being done behind King Enma’s back, but that Masaki intended to thank for as soon as possible.

And, moreover, even with the joy brought by their daughter, he couldn’t help but notice the cooling of the relationship between him and Atsuko each day. Indeed, he was fully sure that he loved Atsuko — and she loved him too. But two teenagers, both only sixteen, taking on such a huge responsibility was something that messed with anyone’s emotions. But they both also knew that Kyoko had no fault for their mistakes.
And amidst exaggerated thoughts, Masaki snapped out of it when he had to wrinkle his nose to the side, realizing that an abnormal stench was taking over the environment. He exchanged a nervous glance with his fiancée, already knowing exactly what had happened.

— Looks like she did number two... again!

— I’ll... I’ll change the diaper! You’re making dinner, right? Don’t worry, I’ll take care of her!
Even clumsily, Masaki lifted his laughing daughter at a safe distance from his body, hurrying to the living room table upon realizing the situation was getting worse by the minute.

— If you need help, just call!

— Okay... but no need!

— Be careful when cleaning!

— Alright! — Masaki had the same scared expression the moment he carefully removed the diaper, widening his eyes in surprise when he saw Kyoko excitedly kicking her legs — What is this, my daughter?! No... how can this come out of a five-month-old child?!

Masaki cleaned her with all the care possible, hearing Atsuko’s humorous laugh at his exaggerated outburst while getting rid of the diaper. But he held his daughter in his arms when Kyoko stretched out her little arms in request, closing his eyes as he rested her head on his shoulder. He danced faintly as he headed to the tape player on the shelf, and as soon as the familiar CD began to play, Atsuko’s groan was heard — which Masaki completely ignored as he enjoyed the melancholic guitar solo.

— You hear that, Kyoko? — Holding her lovingly, Masaki slowly closed his eyes as he noticed she also relaxed with the music, inhaling the pleasant scent of baby cologne — Guns and Roses, it’s the best, right? When you grow up, daddy’s going to take you to the shows of the world’s best rock bands. And also... I’m going to teach you how to play guitar.

Masaki woke up from his memories when the roar of the stands began to intensify with each second, discreetly sighing as he shot a glance at the smiling figure. Even from a distance, he could see Kyoko place a hand on Yusuke’s shoulder before turning to face the drunk still in the arena, with her hands on her hips in a confident posture. And, putting his hands in his pockets, Masaki made sure to hide his face even more with the hood of his jacket as he lowered his head, hearing familiar footsteps approaching until they stood by his side, realizing that Toguro was also concealing his presence as they hid in the dark hallway.

— Why don’t you come closer?

— I don’t want her to get distracted. I’ve noticed countless times that she scanned this entire crowd with her eyes, trying to find me. It’s better if I don’t show up when she’s in front of her friends.

— I don’t understand… Why don’t you tell her the truth? You could very well kill my brother or anyone else who tries to stop you.

“Huh, this guy is really obsessed with fights” Masaki let out a discreet laugh upon hearing that, but soon returned to neutrality as he stared attentively at Kyoko, trying to memorize every feature of her teenage figure “She really has grown a lot”

— If it were up to me, I would have already revealed the truth. — Masaki took off his hood when he realized there was no danger of Kyoko noticing him from the distance he was. — I need to kill her so that she awakens her power.

— But you also said that you’d need to die for that to happen. And, if I’m not mistaken, you don’t have the ability to come back from the dead. — Toguro claimed in his usual neutral and slightly ironic tone, but, even knowing that he was talking only to satisfy his curiosity, Masaki saw no problem in sharing his secrets.

Youkais had no feelings.

That was Masaki’s main motto after so many interactions with monsters, and he could affirm that the only remnants of emotions that youkais could feel were just pride and greed. However, he knew that Toguro had been human for most of his life, later selling his soul to a demon to gain power.

— This is nothing but a whim of mine. She certainly doesn’t need my presence in her life right now. After so long being raised only by her mother, she hates me. And the more hate, the better. — His tone was direct as he stated, cracking his neck as a usual habit. — She has blood in her eyes when she looks at me, and, to be honest, I have to say that she won’t hesitate to kill me. It’s not because she’s my daughter, but I have to say that she will be very powerful.

— Divine blood, huh? Where did you deduce that from?

— Tell me, Toguro… Have you ever heard of the Goddess Lysira? — His tone became calm as he asked, remaining serene when Toguro let out a “huh” of obviousness.

— I think everyone should know the identity of the woman who ended the war between the youkais and humans. Thanks to her, humans have lived in peace until today. And the corrupt King Enma gets the credit for that… — Toguro grabbed his chin as a sadistic smile formed on his lips, but he soon put his hands back in his pockets. — But what does she have to do with your daughter?

— The Goddess Lysira was originally also a Daidouji. She was the one who founded the clan of healers in the spirit world and, with that, all of our family owes her an extra devotion. However… — Masaki showed a genuine smile, weak but sincere, as he watched Kyoko arguing with Chu, seeing her point her middle finger at the drunk’s face as an offense, making Masaki remember a behavioral similarity with Atsuko. — Kyoko is the descendant with the most powerful hidden power in our family. And, of course, that was enough to catch the attention of the Goddess.

— Here it is for you, huh! — Kyoko growled in hatred, watching Chu stick his pinky finger into his nose as if he didn’t care about her threat, trying her best to break free from Kazuma's grip on her waist to avoid flying at the man, feeling her feet lift off the ground when her friend raised her, struggling as she growled. — Call me ugly again and you’ll see! Who do you think you are?! The ugly one here is you with that ridiculous haircut, you drunkard! Stinking damn drunk!

— Kyoko, don’t mind what he said! You’re very beautiful, okay?! — Kazuma pleaded through his teeth, pulling his head back when Kyoko squeezed his face tightly, quickly seeking verbal support from someone else. — Asuka! Talk to her!

— Oh no, I’m not going to say my friend is wrong! If it were up to me, she’d smash his face right now! — Asuka crossed her arms in indignation, looking at Chu with some disgust upon seeing him belch pure alcohol. — Don’t go around saying a lady lacks beauty, you scoundrel!

— Ah… you’re no different from her, got it? Ugly. — As soon as Chu scratched the bald part of his head, Asuka felt a vein of disdain pop on her forehead. — You look like a clown with all that makeup on your face!

— You… — Before Asuka could take another threatening and disdainful step, Kurama calmly held her by the shoulders but had to tighten his grip when she shouted: — For your information, I’m not wearing makeup! Don’t try to mock my natural beauty!

— Then you look like a clown by nature!

Asuka stomped her foot on the ground, a clear gesture of a spoiled brat, purposely ignoring Kurama's calm voice to look at Kyoko, relaxing her shoulders upon seeing her friend gradually calming down, even though she was still being lifted effortlessly by Kuwabara. Sighing in resignation, she rolled her eyes when she saw Chu putting his hands on his hips as if nothing could shake him.

— So, who’s going to fight me?!

"What an idiot drunk, he even seemed nice at first. But why did he call me ugly out of nowhere? It must be a joke!" Kyoko crossed her arms with a tedious pout on her lips, feeling her feet touch the ground when Kazuma gently set her down. But when she heard Koto emphasize that they needed to choose someone to fight Chu, she saw Kazuma look at her with a certain desperation.

— Go, wake up Urameshi!

— Come on, you need to decide who’s going to fight, or it will be considered a forfeit! — Koto raised a hand in a friendly assist, and Kyoko made a tedious grimace when all her friends stared at her expectantly.

— Kyoko, come on! Wake up Yusuke!

— Stop stalling… — Kyoko whispered low through her teeth as she rested her chin on her shoulder, but when she looked at the ground, she blinked in doubt upon realizing that Yusuke was no longer there, shifting her gaze forward and seeing him already facing Chu, completely hardening her expression upon realizing that her brother was struggling not to show his displeasure by forcing a smile on his lips.

— What a miserable stench of booze! It's so strong it even woke me up!

— Kurama. — Kyoko murmured the friend's name as she approached, noticing that he had the same suspicious expression as Hiei, but she didn’t need to say anything else for him to guess what she was thinking.

— Yes, Kyoko.

"Yu also realized that this guy is bad news. And, consequently, he had to be forcibly awakened from his deep sleep."

— Ladies and gentlemen, sorry for the delay! But Yusuke Urameshi will be the next opponent, I’m here to shake things up, huh, folks! — Yusuke waved animatedly at the crowd as he quickly took the microphone from Koto’s hands, smiling broadly when Atsuko caught his attention with a motivational shout, making Kyoko notice a certain blush on his face as soon as he spotted Keiko.

— Yusuke, are you feeling okay? — Asuka placed her fingers on her belt as she approached the edge of the ring, giving a sly smile upon seeing Yusuke stretch with motivation. — You’re my main client; your well-being is the reason for my income!

— Yeah… I’m more beat up than third-rate rice, but I need a little action! Thanks!

Kyoko didn’t care about the unfolding of the motivational cheers from the crowd for Chu and the disrespectful and suggestive ones for Yusuke, raising her arm just so Asuka could firmly wrap a bandage around the nearly healed wound, noticing that her friend used a bit more force as she growled when the incessant shouts seemed to irritate her.

— Damn, what an annoying crowd!

— Yeah, they’re already starting to jinx Urameshi!

— They’re nothing but murmurs of insignificant worms. — Kyoko shifted her gaze from her brother only to face Hiei’s unconcerned face. — I believe in Yusuke; he’ll crush him.

"Believe?" Slightly tensing her shoulders, Kyoko felt a subtle jolt in her chest, wondering why she suddenly felt her face heat up when those red eyes glanced at her sideways. "Did he trust me like that when I was fighting? No… more likely, he was rooting for me to die."

— Yeah… you’re right. And even if Urameshi loses, I believe that guy won’t be able to fight two more times to reach our score. After all, we’ve won easily so far!

"Kazuma, we didn’t win easily." Kyoko broke the exchange of looks with Hiei only to lower her eyes to the boy’s arm, noticing that he shoved the burned limb even deeper into his pants pocket upon noticing her insistence. "Like it or not, Hiei had to use a very powerful move to defeat Zeru. He defeated him effortlessly, certainly. But those flames… he sacrificed his own arm to guarantee us victory."

"But, unlike Zeru, that man emanates a sinister energy very different from anything I’ve ever felt… be careful, brother, I believe this guy was the secret card they saved until now. Be very careful, Yu!" Widening her eyes, Kyoko felt outraged at the thought that Chu would stumble again and, seeing him lean to one side, noticed that, in the blink of an eye, he was next to Koto, snatching the microphone from the girl’s hands: "He’s super fast! But… he just tripped!"

— I want to say something before I start fighting! — Chu said with his dragging and disgusting voice, pointing at Yusuke to reinforce his statement amid the noisy crowd. — I’m not very good at this rock-paper-scissors stuff… but if there’s one thing I know, it’s that I’m very good at fighting!!

— Huh? — Kyoko let her jaw drop in confusion, raising a brown eyebrow when a doubtful silence reigned over the whole stadium, until Koto cleared her throat into the microphone, setting her surprise aside.

— I… I’ll explain it to you! The Loki Youkai team had decided by luck which member would stay as a reserve! But reserve is just a title because he is the strongest of the Loki Youkai team, got it?! — When Koto finished, Kyoko let out an ignorant snort, putting her fingers on her forehead.

— Come on, let’s fight, Urameshi!! I’m strong!

— Don’t yell, calm down! Let’s keep calm here! I know you’re strong and I’m itching to fight! — Kyoko pressed her hand to her face, embarrassed, just listening to Yusuke’s shouts in response to Chu. — Come on, come and I’ll beat you up!!

— Are you doubting my strength, huh?!

— Of course I am!

— Ridiculous. — Asuka crossed her arms while narrowing her eyes, with Kyoko letting out a tedious sigh upon seeing her brother skipping amidst air kicks and punches. — He must’ve recovered all his energy in that sleep. Well, in a way that’s great!

— But it’s no use if he’s going to embarrass himself! — Kyoko growled, tensing her arms, placing her hands near her face to amplify her shout. — Yusuke!! Make sure to finish off that reserve! He’s just a stinking drunk!

— What?! — When Chu looked at her with some indignation, Kyoko realized that he restrained himself from coming towards her, but upon hearing another offensive shout in the crowd, she watched the drunk leap from the arena only to climb up the stands' wall. After a brief fight, Chu returned in front of Kyoko, leaning toward her with a stolen and exaggerated bottle of alcohol in his hands. — Know your place, brat! You’re just a scrawny ugly girl!

— Scrawny? Scrawny?! — Kyoko tilted her head to the side in threat, growling her words with a vein bulging from her forehead before raising her voice. — Look here, I know I’m skinny!! But I guarantee you that the few muscles I have surpass your strength! And another thing, you should look in the mirror before calling someone ugly!

— What is it? You want to fight me too, huh?! — Chu shoved the bottle's mouth between his lips, taking an exaggerated gulp of the drink, sighing in satisfaction upon swallowing, making Kyoko close her eyes from the stench that reached her nostrils. — The more I drink, the stronger I get!

— I don’t want to fight a stinky drunk like you. — Kyoko turned to the side to keep a safe distance from the man, covering her nose while waving her hand, in a clear gesture for him to back off. — Go… get out of here, scram!

"He may be powerful, and I wanted to face him! But he’s a stupid drunk!" Kyoko kept her nose covered the whole time Chu took to contradict her, reinforcing his opinion of considering her devoid of beauty, turning immediately when the girl disdainfully growled to move toward Yusuke. "And that booze breath makes everything worse!"

— The more you drink, the stronger you get, huh? Cool… — Yusuke smiled with some admiration as he ran his thumb across his nose, watching Chu crouch as he lowered his head, filling his eyes with a hidden and eager excitement. — I think you’re full of secrets!

— I haven’t felt this horrible sensation in a long time. — Kyoko placed her hands on her hips as seriousness took over, glancing sideways at the only person who would match her deep spiritual sensitivity, immediately seeing a drop of sweat slide down Kazuma’s cheek as he swallowed hard.

"Chu is an ordinary man. But he hides a real face behind this drunk act." She grabbed her chin with her hand, narrowing her eyes to see better from a distance, now realizing that Yusuke's current rival had adopted seriousness in a stare-off with the boy. "But I also can’t forget Yusuke. In terms of confidence, he’s changed a lot and knows he’s stronger."

— Begin!

“Interesting...” Kyoko furrowed her brows suspiciously. As always, she couldn’t even see the aura Chu was emanating outside his body, but she felt a strong chill down her spine upon realizing that the man was challenging Yusuke with just that power mixed with the look of a warrior. And when Chu started a sequence of clumsy but fast and visibly dangerous movements, Kyoko swallowed hard seeing that he circled Yusuke without even fearing him. “The guy’s good.”

— He’s fast, isn’t he?!

— His movements seem to flow naturally.

— They’re unpredictable and efficient. It’s going to be really hard to catch him.

— It’s like a fusion. — Kyoko thought aloud after hearing Hiei and Kurama’s comments, continuing to fix her gaze on Yusuke in a visible fight while watching Chu. — He uses the drink as a way to perfect his movements... and combined with this sinister energy? Yeah... this guy plays the fool, but he’s quite clever.

— What do you mean? — Kyoko blinked doubtfully when Asuka asked, relaxing her shoulders when she realized she hadn’t even noticed speaking out loud due to her concentration, then turning her eyes back to the fight, avoiding blinking as much as possible to keep up.

— It’s more of a guess than a fact. But this guy really uses alcohol to strengthen himself. Watch... these movements are clearly those of a drunk who can barely stand. But Chu uses that as an attack method... — Kyoko gave a wicked smile in admiration, making Asuka the only one not surprised by her behavior when she put a greedy expression on her face. — This guy is good...

Kyoko kept smiling as she saw Yusuke getting punched repeatedly in the stomach after failing to defend, watching Chu kick him so that he flew toward the ground with full force. “That was five blows at once. Bro, you’re lucky to fight someone this powerful.” Putting a hand on her cheek, Kyoko couldn’t hold back a low, mischievous laugh, even seeing Yusuke fallen on the ground at a disadvantage.

— Are you crazy? — Hiei frowned strangely as he glanced sharply at Kyoko, quickly twisting his lips when he noticed she completely ignored his insult by continuing to laugh softly, also drawing Kuwabara’s attention.

— Seriously, you should be more worried about Urameshi! — Kazuma put his hands in the pockets of his blue uniform, noticing Yusuke jump up at the exact moment Kyoko let out a dismissive sound.

— Believe me, the last thing I’m worried about is Yusuke dying. At most, he’ll come out of this fight badly injured. — Kyoko crossed her arms in an unwavering stance, raising her nose as if it was obvious, even seeing Chu easily dodge each of Yusuke’s blows, growling low with some dissatisfaction. — Hmm... but I confess I really want to fight this guy!

Kyoko watched Yusuke get thrown out of the ring after Chu deliberately let himself get hit, raising her eyebrows as she observed the dust from the impact evaporate into the air amid the rubble that completely covered Yusuke’s body. But her attention was taken when Chu cleared his throat and once again took Koto’s microphone.

— Actually... I’m not like this! — Chu’s cheeks were red as he shouted. Kyoko, in response, squinted her eyes, not understanding a word of that statement until she saw the referee laugh before explaining with conviction.

— I’ll explain his words! Chu meant that the drunker he gets, the stronger the blow! And that was nothing, because he didn’t even show half of his strength!

“Not even half his strength, huh?” Kyoko ignored the friendly pats Chu gave to Koto’s back — who seemed to appreciate the compliments from the drunk man — narrowing her eyes as she fully analyzed the man’s body. “Well-defined muscles... he must be incredibly strong. And, besides that, as he said, the alcohol acts like an extra boost of strength and energy.”

— So... did Yusuke survive that hit?! — Kazuma showed his teeth anxiously but shrugged when he saw Kyoko wasn’t even looking at Yusuke while Koto was counting. — You’re really not worried, huh?

— He’s just putting on a show.

— Said the girl who fooled everyone by holding a bullet between her teeth! — Asuka teased with a smile on her lips, focusing on seeing Yusuke jump back into the arena two seconds before the final count, ignoring Kyoko’s blush of embarrassment from the remark. — Even I thought you were dead... you fooled everyone perfectly, Kyo!

“I did all that without thinking, I was really hyped...”

— That’s it!! Go for it!! Yusuke!! — Kyoko raised her eyebrows recognizing that loud shout coming from Keiko, smiling mischievously as she looked at the excited girl over her shoulder until she saw her get embarrassed when Atsuko and Shizuka teased her. But when she felt a surge of familiar energy, she looked at Yusuke as he fired the Leigan with a sly smile, knowing he missed on purpose when the shot went toward the circular roof of the stadium, making debris fall directly on several youkais.

— What an impressive fight, folks! Yusuke is showing his signature move!

— This is my weapon, Leigan. I can only fire it four times a day, which means I have only three shots left, and the fewer shots I have, the more my energy spreads. Amazing, isn’t it?! — Kyoko uttered a “hm” with a smile as Yusuke raised four fingers, making them glow, causing Chu to burst out in a loud laugh of admiration. However, when Chu staggered and choked before covering his mouth, Kyoko also had to hold back the urge to vomit as she felt her stomach churn hearing a gag.

— You’re really cool, Yusuke. This move is really cool! — Chu laughed, raising his index finger to emphasize his words, a clear gesture of a drunk, but he soon put his hand in his pocket. — But I also have a secret technique. And it’s also very... very cool!

— Seriously, these two are addicted to fighting! Look at their faces, so damn happy! — Asuka pointed to the arena with some indignation, seeing Kyoko smile in response to her outraged expression, but sighed while rolling her eyes. — You’re not much different from them...

— Look, I have a super strong drink called mata-diabo. It gets me really high!

Yusuke squinted when he saw the opponent put the bottle’s mouth to his lips, taking an exaggerated gulp of the liquid. Chu, without a doubt, was someone awakening his interest for being truly powerful. So much so that he felt compelled to wake up just to enjoy the fight he dared call fun, feeling his chest pound with anxiety to see Chu’s real strength. And as soon as he saw Chu throw the now empty bottle aside, Yusuke’s face grew serious as an even heavier and more sinister energy emerged around the other’s body, quickly glancing sideways to seek confirmation from Kyoko’s sensitivity, knowing the situation was critical when he saw her face completely threatening and defensive in that heavy, chilling atmosphere.

— What’s coming next?

— I don’t know. — Kyoko answered Kazuma, biting a nail, swallowing a lump in her throat as she felt Chu’s power growing stronger and stronger. But when she saw him slump and desperately run to the ring’s edge, Kyoko was grateful not to have to watch him vomit face to face, but hearing a gagging sound, she made a disgusted face, hugging herself. And before she could curse him, she furrowed her brows in displeasure when she realized Chu’s real intentions. — The more he drinks, the stronger he gets. It’s a strategy; Yusuke must’ve realized it by now.

— You were right. — If it were any other situation, Kyoko would have been surprised to hear Hiei say that to her; however, she watched Chu compose himself with a sovereign smile, bringing his hands together in front of his body as if about to show a secret technique. — He’s a master alchemist. They can alter demonic energy. So the sinister energy we felt was the combination of the drink he ingested and his own supernatural power.

— An energy sphere, huh? — Kyoko smirked seeing Chu form the object without much difficulty, tilting her head to the side as Yusuke already raised his glowing finger. — Looks like it’s on the same level as Leigan!

— How can you be so sure?!

Kazuma, after observing Kyoko’s completely reckless expression, squinted as the energy from the two attacks collided still in the air, lingering for slow seconds until the two powers dissipated evenly. And Kyoko, seeing the two opponents switch to physical combat by exchanging quick and precise punches, jumped up excitedly, raising an arm preparing to cheer.

— Go, bro! Finish him! Hit him hard! — A bloody fight, with no defense shown by either, made Kyoko bring her fingers to her lips with a smile. — This fight is freaking awesome!
— They’re just waiting for a chance to shoot again. — Asuka lightly tugged Kyoko’s braid insultingly seeing her eagerness but made a face considering the punch exchange in front an exaggeration. — And you better know that if one of them backs down, they’ll get seriously injured.

“He left an opening.” Kyoko furrowed her brows watching Yusuke get dragged by the force of one of Chu’s punches, but before she could stop him, she saw the man prepare the energy sphere between his hands, this time significantly bigger than before.

— Damn it! — Even Kurama seemed intrigued by what he saw. Kyoko, however, put her hands in the loose pockets of her pants seeing Kazuma bite his nails nervously while Hiei twisted his lips to the side before commenting.

— He’s releasing double the energy. If the fight drags on, besides being at a disadvantage, the damage will be greater for both.

“It’s much bigger than Leigan.” Kyoko felt a drop of sweat run down her forehead as she saw Yusuke raise his finger again for the shot. “But you have your tricks, brother.” Seeing younger Urameshi fire two shots in a row, simply passing through the ball that kept heading his way, Chu also found himself at a disadvantage when both explosions occurred simultaneously.

— Hey!! Urameshi!! No!! — Kyoko looked up bored, letting Kuwabara shake her as she heard the friend shout near her ear. — Your brother got hit, Kyoko! Stop acting like nothing happened!!

“Sometimes he exaggerates!” she grunted in reply, when the friend’s shaking stirred her irritation, baring her teeth in a threatening look that made him immediately stop, standing up straight in fear.

— Don’t you see he’s still alive?! — She pointed to the arena, sarcastic, following her friend’s gaze to see the obvious exhaustion on Yusuke and Chu, knowing the impact of their powers was enough to leave them equally disadvantaged.

“Yu is exhausted, already fired Leigan three times with a lot of spirit energy, must be completely wrecked. But Chu’s no different... now the direction of the battle will change!” Although Kyoko felt a tightness in her chest worried for the first time, she blinked doubtfully as the two started laughing nonstop, and upon noticing the real amusement behind those laughs, Kyoko didn’t fail to see that Yusuke was genuinely happy.

— Unfortunately, now both are completely out of strength.

— So... will it be a tie?

— Of course not! — Kyoko smiled as she lightly tapped the back of her hand against Kazuma’s chest, punching the air as a demonstration of obviousness. — According to the tournament rules, without exception, there has to be a winner in every fight. So… in my opinion, those two are going to beat each other up until one of them can’t stand anymore!

Taking advantage of the momentary silence of the audience, Kyoko crossed her arms behind her back in an explicit display of happiness, and even with all the offense Chu had hurled at her, she considered the man a true fighter for being able to draw such a genuine and sincere laugh from Yusuke.
“When Yu meets someone with a personality like his and who’s on the same strength level, he behaves like a child. But who am I kidding? I’m just happy he’s happy!”

— I have to admit, I’m out of strength. — Chu continued with a cheerful smile even after his laughter stopped, sighing tiredly as he noticed that Yusuke’s body was in the same state as his. — But we need to decide a winner.

— Yeah, you’re totally right! — Yusuke frowned after speaking, watching the drunk man place his fingers between his pants and the fluffy socks, pulling out two knives swiftly and positioning them near his face.

— So, let’s settle this fight with the deadly blade duel!

Kyoko clenched her jaw upon hearing only that phrase clearly, tightening her fists as she knew exactly what Chu’s honest intentions were in proposing that challenge. Genkai had been strict enough in physical training but always emphasized how important it was to study various arts and types of fighting, since her only and best combat option was physical attacks, and knowing the strengths and weaknesses of any technique used by an enemy was crucial to achieving victory.

— Deadly blade duel? What the heck is that? Kyo, do you know about it? — Kazuma leaned his torso to bring his face level with Kyoko’s, pouting curiously when he saw her completely serious expression. — Now you seem worried! But anyway, if you know it, tell me... I know lots of fighting styles and never heard of this one!

— It’s an ancient fighting style, I only know the basics about it. — Kyoko extended one arm as she explained, but her eyes were fixed on watching Chu stab the two knives into the ground, at a considerable distance from each other, then placing one of his feet close to one of the blades in a stance that required balance. — But I know there’s this kind of imaginary parallel lines, and if one of the opponents falls to the sides and crosses them, they’ll have to accept defeat and pay with their life. Not to mention those blades near their feet prevent them from stepping back to dodge any hit. From now on, it’s all going to be pure brawling. — Even with the heavy atmosphere and the serious looks from her friends as they heard her explanation, Kyoko displayed a broad smile, shifting her body in a controlled way to contain her excitement. — But I can’t deny it! This is freaking awesome!

“It’d be cool to fight like that one day!”

— Please, you’re making up rules! The tournament organizers won’t like that! — Koto grimaced as she saw Yusuke follow Chu’s instructions exactly, also placing his foot near the knife after removing his shoes, making Kyoko wrinkle her nose to the side, considering that comment irrelevant.

— Come on, it has nothing to do with it. I’m sure the tournament organizers prefer seeing deaths above anything else rather than caring about new rules! — Asuka had one hand on her hip, in a casual posture, sighing in boredom at the outraged screams of the youkais that followed. — One of them might die with this new rule, it’s all the same!

“Asu’s right, these rich people only care about seeing deaths and bets. The way the rules are imposed to favor that doesn’t make any difference.”

— Do you think Yusuke will have enough strength to withstand this guy’s punch? I mean… look at his size compared to Urameshi! — Kuwabara expressed worriedly, pointing with his hand at the few centimeters left between the two opponents, making Kyoko nod in partial agreement with her friend.

— Maybe he won’t withstand it, but Chu’s not at a hundred percent either. — Asuka stated wisely, placing her hand on her chin as she observed the two attentively with the analytical eyes of a healer. — It’s like Kyoko said, from now on they’ll only be exchanging punches; both their spiritual energies are depleted.

— The fight is evenly matched, and the one with the most endurance will win.

— Yusuke! Show him, little bro, you’re freaking strong!!

— Please, I’m asking for silence! I’m just the referee; I can’t approve new rules! — Koto sighed after having to shout into the microphone, growling softly upon realizing that Chu and Yusuke remained in the same position, exchanging encouraged and excited looks. However, she turned her gaze to the large panel in the center of the stands just to wait for a hidden confirmation. — The organizers have to approve this new duel! Please, I’m asking for a moment!

Kyoko narrowed her eyes as she swallowed hard, not out of worry but because of the dark storm that had formed over the open-roof stadium, with a freezing wind caused by the rain-laden clouds and the lightning strikes hitting the ground, making her discreetly grab Asuka’s hand out of the fear that crept down her spine. She truly hated any trace of a phenomenon related to rain, so much so that she didn’t even immediately notice when the electronic panel displayed confirmation that the fight could continue. And with the dark atmosphere that had formed, she had to nearly close her eyes because of the floodlights that illuminated the figures of Yusuke and Chu. With Koto’s confirmation, a strong and relentless exchange of punches began, allowing them to imagine the pain both were feeling as they faltered after a blow, both from the impact and from the knife blades cutting into their feet.

“Hang in there, little bro.” As she thought that, she squeezed Asuka’s hand tightly after hearing the loud sound and the flash left by another lightning bolt, feeling her friend lean closer to her for comfort. “And I have to hang in there too… damn storm had to show up now.”

— Hey… hey!! — Kyoko assumed Asuka was complaining about the grip she had on her hand but changed her mind upon seeing her close her eyes to avoid watching the aggressive fight that was unfolding. Punches to the face and stomach were the worst part to watch, and Asuka, although she always exchanged few words with Yusuke, had a special fondness and admiration for the boy that had grown since childhood, resulting in a strong, low-maintenance friendship bond. — Damn… this fight just keeps getting worse. And… neither of them is giving in to the pressure.

Kyoko also blinked in discomfort upon seeing her brother let out a quick groan of pain, as he had to gather strength to deliver several consecutive punches to Chu’s chest, also noticing that a moderate amount of blood was running down the knife blade.

— You can tell, yeah, you’re right, Asukinha. — Kuwabara also had his eyes fixed on the fight, but his voice carried concern. — Urameshi and Chu are fighting like they’re on the edge of a cliff, on a deserted island. They’re not moving; both are in a life-or-death fight! Just watching this gives me chills!

Kyoko, before she could respond to Kazuma, widened her eyes in surprise as she felt someone hugging her waist in desperation and, turning around, blinked in confusion upon seeing Keiko with eyes full of unshed tears, smiling fondly as she understood exactly what the girl was feeling. Looking to the side, she chuckled softly upon seeing Botan and Atsuko approaching with long strides.

— Kyoko, you have to make him stop!! — Keiko pleaded in a tearful tone, making Kyoko stop admiring Botan’s beautiful kimono just to look at her calmly and compassionately, placing her hands delicately on her shoulders in comfort. — He… if he keeps going like this, he might die! He’s going to die, Yusuke’s going to die! He can’t die, I…

“Mom doesn’t seem worried.” Kyoko raised her eyebrows upon seeing Atsuko’s fearless and supportive smile toward the fight, while Botan looked partially nervous about the whole situation. “I think that’s too much energy for one person to handle!”

— Kyoko, please! Make him stop!! — Being shaken once again, she adopted seriousness as she cast her gaze at the fight that continued and at her friend’s tears, sighing before confidently declaring:

— I can’t.

— What… but why?! — Keiko narrowed her eyes in discomfort, watching Kyoko scratch her forehead with a hesitant pout on her lips. However, upon seeing her sigh at her insistence, a deep, mixed gleam of fear and anger appeared in her eyes.

— All of us here have a common enemy to face, and he really is a clear threat. And… — Kyoko tilted her face to look at her brother’s smiling figure still fighting, but feeling her heart race upon remembering their father, she had to hold back any negative emotion by recalling Masaki’s smile in her thoughts, even as her lips hinted at her speech to Toguro. — Yusuke already faced him and lost humiliatingly.

“I already faced him and lost humiliatingly.”

— Kazuma, Yusuke, and I had to go through arduous training for our strength to grow even a little, so we could face him. So… listen, my friend, don’t try to stop him. Besides, Yusuke is really happy fighting someone at his level. He sympathized with Chu, and I’m sure that whether he loses or wins this fight, he’ll want to go again just for fun! That’s why I can’t stop him!

“I trust Yu, he’s going to make it!”

Kyoko watched the girl place her hand on her chest in a calm gesture, smiling fondly at seeing her sentimental eyes toward Yusuke, certain that all the love she felt for her brother was reciprocated. However, as if an unknown force was pulling her, Kyoko pursed her lips, not understanding why her gaze crossed with Hiei’s, who was already staring at her seriously. But this time, Kyoko couldn’t explain why her stomach turned faintly, a mix of nervousness and affection together with her racing heart.

“Why do I feel like this?”

— That’s it! I feel my blood boiling with excitement! — Atsuko made Kyoko form an “o” of surprise with her mouth when she threw her arm around her shoulders, in a pose that her daughter judged to be meant as encouraging. — Son!! Finish him off, punch him in the jaw, go!! — After shouting fervently, Atsuko focused on Kyoko, grabbing her cheeks in an exaggerated gesture, forcing a pout on her lips and quickly kissing every part of her face while letting out a moan of affection and pride. — And you too, I can’t forget! I’m so proud of your victory! My oldest and cutest daughter! Mommy’s going to make your favorite cake as a reward, that one you love with lots of chocolate!

— Mom, stop that! — Her blushing cheeks revealed her embarrassment at that gesture, darting her eyes at her friends upon seeing their broad smiles and cheerful laughter, frowning even more when she saw Hiei with his cynical, mocking smile, his eyes closed as if he thought it was all ridiculous. — Jeez! Look over there, the fight’s not over yet!

— Ah… when will this fight be over? The decision’s tough, right?!

— Not exactly, Botan. They’re just waiting for an opportunity. — Kyoko was the only one to look at him when Hiei began, trying her best to hide her frowning expression upon hearing that. — The fight will be over soon.

"What's this guy's problem?" Her narrowed eyes betrayed anger, not bothering to hide her discontent when Hiei looked at her as if he wanted to demand an explanation. "He calls everyone by name, even Botan, whom he barely talks to! But when it's me, he makes that dumb face! If this guy weren't on our side, I would've already beaten him up! What's his problem? Kyoko isn't a rare or hard name to say!"

— Hmph... — After growling low in a threatening tone, she averted her gaze to Yusuke, upon seeing Hiei frown in confusion. Asuka, however, rolled her eyes at the scene, as if the two really were a couple.

"If that wasn't a death threat, I don't know what else to call it!"

On the other hand, Kyoko agreed with Hiei's words, knowing that Yusuke was waiting for the right moment to land the final blow. But she also had the impression that Chu had the same thought as he watched them trade heavy punches with excitement, as if each blow was prolonged fun so they wouldn't rush to the fight's conclusion. However, when Chu landed a strong punch on Yusuke's chin, she saw the younger one bend from the pain before the blade at Chu's feet could injure him and, gathering her last strength, Kyoko slightly parted her lips in surprise upon seeing both of them execute the same final attack in perfect sync, widening her eyes when a loud crack echoed throughout the place and, along with it, a suspenseful and surprised silence, as the foreheads of the two opponents remained pressed together after their powerful headbutts.

"In the end, his final attack was the same!" Kyoko sighed as if a weight had been lifted off her shoulders when Chu's body slowly fell to the ground, licking her lips as she looked down while hearing Koto start the knockout count, but she already knew that, with that precise strike, Chu wouldn't have the strength to continue any further battle. "You may have lost, but you were a great opponent, Chu, Yu definitely won't forget you!"

— He did it!! He did it! — Kuwabara quickly lifted Kyoko in a friendly hug upon seeing her smile and open her arms to him, spinning her around as he laughed along with the girl. — The angle was favorable for Yusuke! He was waiting for the right moment to make the final move, not just anyone has that kind of guts!

— Yusuke is the winner! — Koto raised Yusuke's arm as she declared firmly. — Team Urameshi is the winner! An extraordinary fight, four to one!

— Bro!! — Yusuke turned with a wide smile upon hearing Kyoko's voice and, even with one foot completely cut, he caught her in the air, lifting her into a hug when she jumped onto his neck, kicking her legs back frantically as she rested all her weight on her brother's shoulders. — You did it! You did it! It was incredible, you and Chu were amazing!!

— Thanks... thanks, Kyky. — Yusuke waved one hand at Atsuko, smiling weakly as he exchanged a relieved look with Keiko, while running one hand over the top of Kyoko's head. However, at a certain distance, seeing the two siblings excited and distracted, Rinku stopped in front of Chu's unconscious body, frowning in indignation.

— I never thought there was a harder forehead... Chu's forehead is so tough it could break stone, man... unbelievable.

Kyoko immediately pulled away from the hug upon hearing a low groan of pain from her brother, grabbing him before he could collapse from exhaustion, draping his arm over her shoulders for support, and, before Yusuke could notice, Kyoko looked with some surprise at Chu as she saw him sit up on the ground with some difficulty.

— Urameshi. — With his eyes lowered, staring at the ground along with a neutral expression, Chu sighed before declaring it to himself, then looked deep into Yusuke's eyes. — I lost, I'm down. You can kill me.

"Well... I guess that rule won't be followed." She expressed a goofy smile, noticing that Chu slightly raised his eyebrows upon seeing her cheerful expression. Now, she knew that the man had a good heart, just by observing how he fought with Yusuke.

— When you recover and get strong again, we'll fight once more, alright?!

— U... Urameshi?! — Chu hesitated to believe that enthusiastic statement, but upon looking the young man deep in the eyes, he sighed again along with a tired smile. — Alright.

— Yu, guess what! Mom said she's going to make my favorite cake as a reward for me winning! And I'm sure she'll make your favorite ramen too! — Kyoko excitedly spoke the moment Yusuke signaled to turn around, walking slowly due to one of his injured feet. — Amazing, right?!

Yusuke just smiled in response, feeling a pleasant warmth in his chest as he noticed the lavender scent coming from Kyoko's hair, but as soon as they descended from the arena, he had to summon even more strength to keep his balance when Atsuko grabbed them both in a hug at the same time, making the younger son groan in embarrassment due to the kisses on his cheeks and the laughter from their friends. However, deeply bothered by the even louder screams of the youkai enraged by the victory they considered undeserved, Kyoko was the first to wrinkle her nose to the side in displeasure.

"Idiots, they just want to see deaths, is that all that matters to them?"

— This crowd is so two-faced. They were just supporting those guys a minute ago! — Kazuma pouted in disgust, putting his hands on his hips after seeing Yusuke with his head down in disdain. — So, Yusuke. You okay?

Kyoko calmly closed her eyes, counting the seconds for the incessant noise of the screams, with drops of threats that she ignored. And, upon feeling her brother take a deep breath close to her, she prepared herself for the pain in her ears.

— Shut up!!! — Just one phrase shouted in a rebellious cry was enough to silence the entire stadium. Kyoko then showed her threatening gaze to as many monsters as she could when Yusuke made it clear he would continue with irony. — Come up here if you're brave! If anyone has a complaint, come on! I can solve your problems, I will! I'll take down each one of you with just a finger!

"Well, I guess we won't be having problems with those guys anymore!"

*

Kyoko panted, trying to control herself, while staring at the stopwatch on her wristwatch, deciding to run a bit more when she saw that only an hour had passed since she started exercising. The dawn partially covered the island with the weak rays of the distant sun, and Kyoko, besides following the trail at a considerable distance from the dirt cliff above the sea, felt her body shiver from the cold wind hitting her skin, scolding herself for wearing only a simple T-shirt and a pair of Asuka's thin athletic shorts. And of course, the walkman headphones echoed a rhythmic 80s melody in her ears.

— So cold! — she exclaimed in a trembling shout, trying to run at a moderate speed due to the temperature against her skin. However, as she got distracted, Kyoko looked to the side only to admire the morning sun reflecting over the sea, in a perfect blend of constant orange light and pure pink. — This island isn’t so weird after all.

It was already the second consecutive day of the tournament, and she decided not to even get close to the stadium, not even to watch any fight that didn’t interfere with her goals. Partly, she knew that Masaki wouldn’t show up so soon, just by knowing the man’s nature.

“If he never cared about his own daughter, he surely doesn’t care about futile opponents. After all, I’m sure he belongs to the same team as Toguro, and if they were the winners of last year’s tournament, they must have an absurd god complex. Either way... I don’t want to meet that son of a bitch before the right time.”

— Damn... — she muttered through her teeth, lost in her own thoughts, which made her chest tighten painfully. Kyoko didn’t want to admit it, and she certainly never would, but ever since she met Masaki for the first time, a sequence of questions, which she considered annoying, had been forming in her mind, repeating every time she remembered the man’s greedy expression.

Why did he abandon me? Did he ever feel anything for me and mom? Or did he never truly care at all? Then why did he come after me and leave me at death’s door? Just for fun?

“Did” was the verb that dominated her thoughts, along with hypotheses that screamed for answers beyond the obvious ones she had in her hands. However, the feeling that most dominated Kyoko was pure hatred, pushing away any other emotion whenever the desire for revenge pulsed inside her.

“If he came after me to fight, it doesn’t matter if he has the title of ‘father’! If he wants to fight me with that questionable character, it’s because he wants to kill me! But I’ll kill him first!”

Kyoko ran about two more kilometers at a moderate pace, but when the cold started becoming so unbearable that she wasn’t even sweating, Kyoko hugged herself as a way to warm her exposed skin, gradually stopping after a sneeze escaped her lips.

“I’d better head back, or I’ll end up getting sick! But... I’m so close to breaking my old record.” She stared at her wrist, reflecting on whether she should continue exercising, but Kyoko blinked hard when another icy wind made goosebumps rise all over her skin, giving up on her doubt for good. However, when she turned her gaze to the sea, she felt uneasy seeing strong waves crashing against the rocky cliff, but when something else caught her attention, Kyoko furrowed her brows as she took in the scene.

“Hiei?”

She took slow steps, ensuring a safe distance from the precipice, but it didn’t take long for her to focus her gaze fully on the figure of the young man kneeling on a rock amidst the choppy sea waters. Kyoko furrowed her brows in surprise upon seeing him with his head down against the ground, an utterly pained expression on his face, watching as Hiei clutched his own arm in agony, trying to move it but failing miserably due to the pain.

“It can’t be...” Kyoko removed her headphones in shock, knowing that Hiei had chosen that isolated spot precisely so no one would witness his vulnerability. “He must be suffering so much... That black flames attack was incredible, but it completely fucked up his arm!”

She tensed her shoulders, really unsure of what to do. She could just ignore him; it was the most logical option, considering that her relationship with Hiei was nothing but harsh words and evident hatred. But seeing him in that situation, Kyoko felt a strong ache in her heart, placing her hands over her chest as she felt her heartbeat race in a fraction of a second. And when a strong wind hit her body, Kyoko had to close her eyes in discomfort as her hair came undone from the improvised bun, pulling some stubborn strands away from her eyes as she opened them again. But when she looked for Hiei, she raised her eyebrows in confusion upon realizing he had vanished.

“Where... how did he?”

— Besides being nosy, you’re just curious. — A strong shiver ran down her spine, making her let out a scared little shriek from the fright of hearing Hiei’s voice behind her. She turned around with a mixture of astonishment and anger on her face. — What are you doing here?

“He really lives up to the name of being the fastest in the group.”

— Jesus! At least show up in front of me, damn it! — Kyoko shrugged her shoulders, expressing indignation, grunting to herself upon seeing Hiei not change his expression for even a second, remaining serious and staring deeply into her eyes with intensity, making Kyoko the first to break the stare to tuck a lock of hair behind her ear, swallowing hard from the suffocating feeling in her chest. — I was running, you idiot, can’t you see?

Kyoko pressed her lips at the irritating silence that formed, but when she couldn’t hold back her curiosity, she did her best to discreetly glance at the young man’s arm, trying not to show any reaction upon seeing the burnt and cut limb, as if it had been forced to move.

“What the hell has he been doing?” She held onto some strands of hair again when another cold wind hit her skin, eliciting a low groan of discomfort. But upon noticing that Hiei didn’t even flinch, she couldn’t help but analyze him more attentively, letting her gaze travel down his exposed torso, noticing that the strap on his back held the sword and sheath. “He... well, now that I stop to notice, his body is pretty sculpted.”

No doubt, Kyoko wasn’t naive when it came to judging whether someone was attractive or not, and Hiei had definitely passed her judgment, even with his height being shorter than hers. His face was quite masculine, with unusually colored, sharp, and serious eyes; his marked jawline and slightly tanned skin gave him an even more rugged look. And at that moment, even as she fought her thoughts not to give in to the desire, she attentively observed Hiei’s physical features.

The young man was slim but had defined muscles that were proportional to his body, and pressing her lips together, Kyoko let her brown eyes dance between his biceps and his toned abs, feeling her face heat up immediately.

“I’d better stop looking, or he’ll get the wrong idea! Though it’s hard to resist the temptation to admire him.” Letting out a sigh, Kyoko turned her gaze to the sea landscape as she noticed Hiei continued to look at her somewhat harshly. “But there’s no point having a hot body and being a damn annoying shorty!”

— Listen carefully! — When Hiei quickly approached, Kyoko narrowed her eyes as he firmly grabbed her arm, pulling her body close to his as a warning, staring deep into her eyes. — Don’t tell anyone what you just saw!

“He must definitely feel his ego wounded by me seeing his suffering.” Although she questioned that to herself as her chest tightened, Kyoko showed the opposite of her emotions by putting a disdainful expression on her face, growling threateningly as she tried to free herself from his grip, failing miserably when Hiei pulled her even closer. However, as her gaze once again danced between his arm and his vibrant red eyes, Kyoko sighed nervously, unable to hold back her words.

— You should ask Asuka to take a look at your arm. — She saw Hiei falter in confusion, furrowing his brows for a brief moment, but what really puzzled him was not understanding why Kyoko shifted her gaze from his to briefly stare at his lips. — She could fix i...

— Don’t meddle in my problems.

“Idiot.”

— Whatever, fine! I was just giving you a suggestion! If you want to keep your arm all fucked up, that’s not my problem! But one thing I’ll tell you, Hiei... — Pulling her arm up to free herself from his grip, Kyoko leaned slightly closer, bringing her face near enough to feel his warm breath on her cheek — If you slow us down from making it to the finals of this tournament, I’ll personally make sure to rip off that useless arm of yours!

Hiei also furrowed his brows in disdain but couldn’t help but swallow hard upon seeing Kyoko’s fierce expression, knowing she was serious just by the intense gleam in her light eyes. However, Hiei also struggled not to show his intrigue as he caught a sweet, pleasant scent from their sudden closeness and, before he knew it, did the same as Kyoko, stealing a quick glance at her rosy lips, feeling a sentimentality that irritated him.

Kyoko, taking the first reluctant step back, put her headphones back in her ears as she resumed running, now at a fast pace to shake off the discomfort in her chest, and Kyoko didn’t even care about the freezing cold hitting her skin. Her entire focus was on making her body obey the commands of her mind.

“I hate you, Hiei! I’ll always hate you!”

Chapter Text

Asuka stretched as she reluctantly sat up in bed, her eyes still closed in drowsiness as she glanced at the bright surroundings of the island through the large glass window of the room.

"I think it's still early," she yawned, stepping out of bed and searching for her soft slippers, feeling an unusual heaviness in her body—a fatigue she already suspected the reason for, just by noticing an uncommon difficulty in walking.

Being a healer was something that demanded her full dedication, especially since her clients were people with loyal and friendly bonds whom she adored; but after a well-executed healing session on Yusuke and Kuwabara, and a delicate tissue reconstruction on Kyoko, Asuka found herself with only a quarter of the energy she usually had.

"It’ll be fine. Besides what I still have left in case one of them gets hurt today, I still have the reserve."

"Reserve" was the term Isamu used to refer to a sealed spiritual energy core within the body, which members of the Daidouji family used for both combat and healing purposes—originally implanted by the goddess Lysira for emergency situations. However, as a master, Isamu was a wise and strict man, completely forgetting the role of the affectionate and understanding father.

"— As your master, I advise you not to accept Koenma's proposal. Even though you’re very skilled, you’re still an inexperienced healer. But, as your father, I say help your friends, no matter how hard it may be."

Asuka let out a low whimper, sitting down at the vanity she shared with Kyoko to gently comb her hair with a soft brush, noticing how her black strands now reached past her shoulders. However, she huffed in displeasure when Isamu’s voice echoed in her head once again.

"How could he give me a choice like that? Obviously, I’d choose to help Kyo and the others." She sighed, realizing her master’s words about still being an inexperienced healer were true. "Maybe I can manage two or three more healing sessions before my energy runs out and I have to rely on the reserve. But still..."

"— I'm not a healer, but even I know it's useless to heal that bastard."

Asuka went to the bathroom to brush her teeth and take a moderately timed shower, trying her best to ignore the heaviness in her body. Still, she couldn't help but worry when the image of Hiei's completely burned arm came to mind.

"I don't think he’ll want my help, but just in case, I better insist a little more! After all, his strength is a big help in this tournament." Amid her thoughts, Asuka gave a mischievous smile as she finished putting on her blazer, a color that shifted between green and gray, perfectly matching her skirt and a white T-shirt. "But if he refuses again, maybe I’ll threaten to tell Kyoko he likes her! Well… he might kill me for that, but that look on his face is just too funny!"

When she heard a murmur, Asuka turned her gaze toward the only bed in the room that wasn’t hers, smiling as she saw Kyoko completely wrapped under a blanket, with just a few strands of brown hair escaping from the pillow. But noticing that her friend’s breathing was heavier than usual, Asuka’s smile faded as a bad feeling crept into her chest.

— Kyo, are you okay?!

— Cold... cold, it’s really cold. — Asuka slightly furrowed her brows at those words; she always thought Kyoko was rather sensitive to the cold, and the island really did have a different temperature than the city. However, amid Kyoko’s sleepy murmurs, Asuka also sensed an unusual tone of discomfort — I don’t want to get up, it’s cold...

—Let me just make sure you’re okay, Ky...

— No. — Before Asuka could pull the blanket off Kyoko’s body, she pressed her lips together as her friend squirmed under the white sheet to push her away — I don’t want to get up now, Asu. It’s cold... really cold.

"It’s still early, better not bother her until it’s time to head to the stadium." Once she was completely ready, Asuka spun around to see if the shoes she chose matched her white socks and the rest of her outfit. After smiling in approval, she looked once more, worriedly, at Kyoko’s bundled-up form. However, upon hearing soft but hurried knocks at the door, Asuka pouted in doubt.

"I thought I was the only one awake."

— Who is it?

— Yusuke!

Asuka simply put on a reddish-toned lipstick and, after thinking it over seriously twice, grabbed the first aid kit just in case. She was sure she wouldn’t return to the room for a while, intending to at least improve Hiei’s arm situation. And of course, she knew Kyoko was a light sleeper and would wake up at the slightest sound, so her insistence on staying asleep definitely deserved to be respected.

— Hi. —As soon as she opened the door, she quickly closed it behind her as Yusuke simply nodded in greeting. — Look, Kyo’s still sleeping, you better leav...

— I want to talk to you.

She leaned her head back slightly, surprised, not failing to notice Yusuke’s apparent nervousness as he rubbed his thumb against his nose, then scratched his head before placing his hands on his hips— those were classic gestures Asuka knew he made when truly troubled. Without hesitation, she gently placed a comforting hand on his arm, offering reassurance with just a look.

— What happened?

Yusuke sighed, seemingly reluctant to say it aloud. Looking both ways down the hallway, he pulled Asuka by the arm so they could sit face-to-face on the living room couch. Scratching his neck, Yusuke opened one hand as he spoke—not because he didn’t trust Asuka, but because it was a serious obstacle he had no idea how to solve.

— I can’t fire the Spirit Gun.

— What?! — Her expression of indignation was clear, but she relaxed her shoulders when Yusuke placed a finger over his lips to ask for silence. Running a hand through her hair to absorb the information properly, she sighed, pushing aside any worry to assume a more professional stance. — Okay... but since when?

"This isn’t good." As she asked, Asuka clenched her skirt fabric to cope with her concern, watching Yusuke cross his arms and lean back into the couch, raising a finger thoughtfully. "Yusuke is our front line. If his energy is compromised, it means the team won’t be able to fight efficiently. And on top of that, Hiei… damn it! I have to solve this right away."

— Well, I haven’t been able to focus my energy since my fight with Chu.

— And you’re just telling me this now, you idiot? —Licking her lips in disbelief, she saw Yusuke shrug as if it hadn’t occurred to him before, prompting Asuka to roll her eyes and sigh. — Look here, I’m your healer! My main job is to keep you in perfect condition—otherwise my allowance gets cut!

— You make it sound like all you care about is money! — When Asuka made an obvious face, Yusuke scoffed in boredom. But even with the joking tone, he could see the worried glint in her dark eyes. After a calm silence, Yusuke returned to a serious tone as he explained: — Yeah… during training, when I fired four shots in one day, I’d be wrecked the next day, and the shots would be weak. But this is the first time I can’t concentrate energy in my fingertips at all. That’s why I came to you—I thought you might be able to fix it!

Asuka swallowed hard, placing a hand on her chin as she thought deeply. From her analysis, even though Yusuke was very effective, he was still inexperienced in using spiritual energy. If any other seasoned healer had witnessed him using his most energy-demanding technique more than twice in a day, Yusuke likely would’ve been reprimanded. But with a match scheduled for that day, Asuka saw no other option but to go with the plan forming in her mind.

"I can’t let them be at a disadvantage. I have no idea how strong the next team might be."

— Alright, I’ll give you some of my energy.

— What?! But I thought you only transferred your energy to someone else to heal them! — Yusuke rested his hands on his knees, blinking his brown eyes as he saw Asuka with a completely serious expression. — Let me guess, there's a catch, right?

— Yeah... well, just like every human being produces their own spiritual energy, a healer can transfer their energy to someone else for medicinal purposes. But... even if I transfer my energy to you, there's a risk you won't know how to use it correctly, because, like I said, each person produces their own energy... and each energy has a different weight in each body!

— So you're saying that even if you give me your energy, I still might not know how to use it?

— It's like a blood transfusion: the recipient's body may reject or accept the donor's blood, you never really know. — Asuka shifted, trying to hide her nervousness, extending her hands for Yusuke to grab them. — But it's better to be safe than sorry. Come on, take my hands, it's the only way I can transfer my energy to you!

Yusuke tensed his jaw in hesitation — not because he didn't believe Asuka — analyzing every clear sign of the girl's insecurity. Although they didn’t have much one-on-one contact, Asuka had been one of his only loyal friends in childhood, even with a somewhat complicated and insulting relationship. But after her death, Yusuke's regard for Asuka grew even more upon seeing that she was one of the few people who truly felt his departure to the afterlife. And with that, he deepened his understanding of when she was troubled by something.

Her hands were trembling, and Asuka also slightly twisted her lips every time she hid something important. Furthermore, her tense shoulders gave away that she was carrying a problem that wouldn’t be dismissed. Letting out a long sigh, Yusuke stood up simply.

— No, thanks. But I don't want your energy.

— That was a good choice. — As soon as Asuka stood up, she was prevented from delivering her sarcastic remark by another voice in the room, frowning in confusion when she saw the masked figure approaching with a wise aura. But what caused Asuka to exchange a doubtful look with Yusuke was hearing a loud and fabulous voice come from the figure: — You two are stable. Still beginners at what you do. Firing repeated Leigan shots and healing people without rest are serious imprudences, considering you've only been acting as a healer and detective for half a year. Using your energies inefficiently is a mistake, and I say this to both of you.

— Look, it’s a young woman’s voice… If it’s not the old lady Genkai, then who is she? — Asuka linked her arm with Yusuke’s just to whisper her frustration into his ear, immediately noticing his nervous glance toward her.

— I don’t know, Asuka. I always thought it was her. — Yusuke growled through clenched teeth, sharing the same surprised expression with his friend before turning fully to the masked woman. — Listen, who are you, huh?!

— Asuka, if you use your spiritual energy one more time, I guarantee you’ll become even weaker. — When the woman said that, Asuka dropped her shoulders in tension, not missing Yusuke’s gaze on her as she squeezed his arm. — And you, Yusuke, better not use the Leigan until you've fully recovered. If you keep pushing it, your arm will become useless, like your friend’s.

— Ar... arm? And what do you mean, useless? What is she talking about? — Yusuke followed Asuka with his eyes as the masked woman left the room, a touch of suspense in the air, but looked at the girl in disbelief when he saw her hastily grab the first-aid kit. — Wait, where are you going?

— Useless arm… She’s talking about Hiei! I have to do something about that injury! — Asuka stammered the words in a rush, but when Yusuke grabbed her arm, she sighed in a mix of anger and nervousness. — What now?!

— That woman just said you can’t heal anyone else, and with that pale face of yours, I’m starting to think she’s right!

— You can’t use the Leigan and Hiei must be in horrible pain... It’s going to be hard to win the next fight with you two in this state!

— But you...

— Yusuke. — Asuka grabbed his shoulders gently but with a firmness in her voice and gaze as she adopted a serious tone. — Trust me, my friend.

Seeing the girl's insistent look, Yusuke raised his eyebrows, realizing it was impossible to argue with her, and understood that maybe Kyoko and Asuka had become friends due to some similarities in their strong and unshakable personalities. Rubbing his hair quickly, Yusuke sighed in confirmation as he realized all he could do was trust the girl, even seeing her with tired, heavy eyes.

— All right.

— Okay, I’ll just heal him and come back to give you my energy. It’s not much... but I think it’ll help a little!

— I’m not going to take your energy!

— You don’t have a choice!

Asuka ran a hand over her face as she slammed the door, feeling her body beg for rest as she walked toward the elevator, pressing the button to go down before grabbing the handle of the first-aid kit, closing her eyes as she leaned against the wall, feeling a growing discomfort in her body.

"I have to find a way to convince that stubborn Hiei to let me heal that arm." Lost in thought, Asuka straightened up again when she felt the elevator stop at a floor that wasn't hers, and as the doors opened, she didn’t change her neutral expression when she saw a man enter the cabin.

— Good morning.

— Good morning! — She nodded in response to the greeting but pouted in disinterest upon realizing she couldn’t even see the man's face due to the hood over his head. But when an ordinary silence settled, Asuka glanced sideways at him with disinterest, seeing that he didn't even seem like a threat.

"What a weird guy… I don’t sense any power from him, but… for some reason, I feel like I shouldn’t trust my instincts."

— Thank you for taking such good care of her.

— Huh? — She shrugged in confusion, her face furrowed, tilting her head slightly to the side when she saw the man slowly exit the elevator. — Listen... I think you’re mistaken, sir.

Asuka blinked in doubt when she saw him turn his face over his shoulder as he left, able to see the smile on his lips even with the shadow of the hood over his face. And before the elevator doors closed again, Asuka’s eyes widened in surprise as she heard the man's phrase.

— You look a lot like Sonomi!

— Wha… hey! How do you… — Asuka gave up on any dialogue when she felt the elevator descend again, noticing that the direction arrow kept pointing downward, blinking red, and still in disbelief, she let out a bored huff. — There are some really weird people in this world… Who was that guy?

She tossed her hair back as she reached the hotel’s main area, quickly pushing open the glass door with a huff. But seeing that the only path through that forest led toward the stadium — and she could already hear the fanatical screams of the youkai for the beginning of the fight — Asuka let out a sound of regret when choosing which direction to head into the underbrush.

"I’m sure he’s not at the stadium, and if he were still sleeping, Yusuke would’ve told me."
She made a disgusted face as she entered the forest, letting out fearful squeaks every time a mosquito landed on her skin and, of course, taking proper care not to get her precious ballet flats dirty on the overly earthy ground, grunting as she wondered whether Hiei really deserved her effort.

"As Yusuke says… I’m worse than third-rate rice!" She exhaled in frustration as she leaned against a tree. "I thought I wasn’t in that bad of shape, but I was way off. I need to find him soon, the fight’s about to start!"

— Looking for someone? — Asuka flinched upon hearing that familiar voice, immediately feeling her cheeks warm with redness, her heart pounding in nervousness, and as she turned, she greeted Kurama with a serious nod. — I didn’t expect you to be awake already!

— It’s… it’s just that…

— You’re looking for Hiei? — When that question left Kurama’s lips, Asuka set aside any affectionate feelings to take on a serious demeanor. — I was doing the same.

— So you noticed? His arm.

— It’s a serious injury.

Asuka pressed her lips against the handle of the box in her hands, feeling a mixture of emotions as she stopped looking at Kurama only to divert her gaze through the surrounding forest; both to avoid blushing by staring at him and, mainly, because of the growing concern she felt for Hiei. Even though she was looking for the boy, she knew his stubbornness would be the biggest problem to heal him before the fights started. And, as she tucked a lock of hair behind her ear, she turned her gaze back to Kurama and, along with the awkward silence that formed, clenched her fists upon seeing his eyes fixed on her.

"What could he be thinking?"

— Your heart is beating very fast. — Upon hearing that, Asuka’s eyes widened in surprise, along with a faint tightness in her chest. — Is everything okay, Asuka?

"Of course, youkais have keen hearing, Kurama is one of them, but he's in a human body!"

— Y-yeah... I'm fine! I'm re-really fine! — Asuka cursed herself as she spoke, placing a hand over her chest upon realizing that her situation was so critical that she could feel her ears burning. — I... didn’t know your hearing was that good! I mean, I know you’re not a human being, and I really respect that... after all, you’re our friend! But your youkai nature still i—

"Stop talking, Asuka!" Her dark eyes scanned Kurama's entire body when the young man put his hands in his pockets, along with the serious expression that formed as he closed his lips. "Was I too rude? No... he wouldn't feel offended by that, so why that face?"

Kurama, on the other hand, lowered his gaze as he got lost in thought after hearing that from Asuka, not because he felt offended, obviously, but because he felt strange enough. He always tried to fit in as much as possible among humans to lead a normal life alongside his family: a good son, a good student; those traits were constantly praised in Shuichi Minamino. But one of the human behaviors he never cared to adopt was returning the romantic feelings that were always offered to him, both because he didn’t want to get involved and, mainly, because he had never felt anything romantic for anyone else.

However, as a youkai, his knowledge was even more refined when it came to noticing when his human body was subjected to new feelings. Kurama had no doubts: Asuka intrigued him in some way, he liked to see her and hear her at any time, but he knew that the more youkais got involved with humans, the more their weaknesses were exposed.

And the concrete proof that he was attracted to that young woman was the fact he had just pointed out. Indeed, youkais had sharper hearing than humans, but hearing hearts was something he chose to do only when a human needed healing. With Asuka it was different: he could hear her heart at all times, anywhere and anytime, and, when looking into her eyes, Kurama questioned whether an ancient Makai legend was actually true.

When youkais fall in love with humans, they are destined to find out in the most unexpected way possible; it was a kind of curse, cast on both flesh and spirit and, as an addition, they could hear the loud and incessant sound of their human partner’s heart for the rest of their mortal lives.

A superstition from centuries ago, one Kurama never cared to believe, but his beliefs had been completely shattered since the first time he saw Asuka, feeling an almost uncontrollable urge to get closer, though his rational side completely prevented him from doing so.

He never wished to be popular among girls, and never cared about being honest with his feelings when rejecting them. But just thinking that Asuka could fall in love with Shuichi made the core in place of his heart throb with deep pain. And even though he desired her, suppressing his emotions was the wisest way not to get hurt and, most importantly, not to hurt her.

— Kurama? — As he snapped out of his deepest thoughts, Kurama widened his eyes in surprise when he saw Asuka just a few steps away, looking up at him with a deeply worried expression. — Now I’m the one asking, are you okay?

Her lips, lightly tinted red, pouted in doubt, and Asuka's dark eyes sparkled, and Kurama was sure they held the same feeling he felt. Her flushed cheeks, combined with her fair skin and shiny black hair, made her look even more natural and attractive. And, clenching the fist inside his pants pocket, Kurama held back the urge to touch her upon sensing the fruity scent she exuded from her perfume.
In his mind, if he let himself be taken over by those feelings, Asuka would fall in love with Shuichi, not Kurama, just like every other girl who had fallen for his traits.

— I... I'm fine, just got a little distracted. — Scratching his throat, Kurama placed his closed hand near his mouth, noticing that Asuka deliberately took a step back as soon as he said that. However, upon sensing a presence approaching, Kurama looked to the side along with a sigh. — Looks like we won't have to look for him.

— What? — Asuka raised her eyebrows while following Kurama’s gaze, but as she saw Hiei approaching, she opened her lips nervously upon seeing him holding his drooping arm with a pained expression on his face, his short and limited steps made it clear he hadn’t noticed their presence due to the pain. — Hiei!

Upon hearing the familiar shout, Hiei’s first ignorant reaction was to roll his eyes before staring at Asuka coming toward him in long, hurried strides, grunting in displeasure as he shifted his gaze between Kurama and the girl’s demanding look, realizing she was a few centimeters taller than Kyoko as she leaned toward him, hands on her waist, as if about to scold him.

— Idiot! Where the hell were you?!

— Don’t start. — Hiei showed no emotion as he spoke, but, upon seeing that Asuka made a move to touch his arm, he tried to push her away along with a furious growl, mainly because she insisted without faltering. — What are you doing?!

— Your arm is damaged! I have to...

— No, back off!

— Dammit! What is your problem?! — Asuka straightened up in indignation, running her hand over her face in internal frustration. — You stubborn jackass! We need you to get stronger! Your arm is injured and Yusuke can’t fire the Leigan! If you have any common sense, you’ll at least let me put a splint on your arm!

— What? — Asuka shrugged, surprised to see both guys now looking at her in confusion, her greatest attention turning to Kurama. — Yusuke can’t use the Leigan?

— He... he used too much energy in the fight against Chu! Recklessly? Yes! — She slapped a hand on her hip while explaining with irony, but her eyes rolled automatically when she felt an irritating weakness growing throughout her body, trying to disguise it as much as possible when she pointed a finger at the furious Hiei. — That’s why I came after you, let me see your arm! I need to heal you.

— I don’t care if you die, but I don’t want to be responsible for your death. — Hiei scoffed a careless laugh, putting his hands in his pockets even while feeling discomfort in his arm. — It's obvious you’re in worse shape than I am, Asuka.

"How can Kyoko like a guy like this?" She glared at Hiei, holding back a really nasty insult between her lips by a thread, but when she felt Kurama's hand on her shoulder, she looked at him intently as he appeared completely serious.

— Hiei’s right, Asuka. You must have used a lot of energy in the last fight too, and just one day of rest isn’t enough to recover it fully. — Kurama averted his gaze from the girl only to face Hiei’s cynical expression toward her, silently reprimanding him. — On the contrary, you should also know this tournament isn’t for amateurs, Hiei. And it’s going to be very hard for you to fight with just one arm.

— Huh, did you forget what that guy with the sunglasses said? — Asuka opened her mouth to argue Kurama’s point after thinking for a bit, but upon seeing both in front of her adopt threatening expressions as they looked to the side, she followed them with some hesitation, raising both eyebrows together upon seeing two scrawny youkais approaching with a smug smile on their lips. — We can’t bail out now, neither me nor you two.

— Who are those guys?

— They must be from the new opposing team. And they must be trying to keep us from entering the arena.

Asuka took a step back just to avoid interfering in Hiei and Kurama’s performance as they efficiently cut down the first monster that approached, grimacing in disgust as body parts fell at a short distance from her feet.

— Gross!!

— That was easier than I thought. — Hiei pointed his sword blade at the only remaining monster, ignoring the disgusted sound Asuka made as she approached. — And you? Want to die too?!

— Sorry, but I’m afraid of dying! That’s why I’m going to switch places with him!

Asuka shrank in frustration, watching the youkai press some kind of command device with cynicism, but when she felt the ground tremble, dismissing the idea of an earthquake, Asuka made a frightened face at the massive robot that appeared between the trees, letting out a nervous laugh while clutching the fabric of her skirt.

— What the hell... is that?!

— That’s one of Doctor Ichigaki’s ultimate projects. I want it to kill these idiots now!

— Just what we needed! — Grunting through her teeth, Asuka saw no choice but to forge the energy bow with only one hand, completely ignoring Kurama’s warning look, seeing the concern in his green eyes before turning her attention again to the approaching robot. — How do we kill that?!

She narrowly dodged the first attack by being pulled by Kurama, opening her mouth in surprise as she accidentally stopped close to the young man’s face and, paralyzed, Asuka feared for her life the moment she saw the robot’s arms curve between the trees with each dodged attack, purposefully moving away from Kurama just to avoid being distracted. When she forged the first energy arrow, Asuka felt her breath grow heavy with exhaustion before drawing the bowstring, but when she saw no damage to the machine’s armor — just like Hiei’s sword attack — Asuka snorted in frustration at having to dodge yet another strike.

"Attack energy doesn’t work?!"

— This robot’s armor is coated in a mystical water that protects it from human and youkai attacks, your strikes are ridiculous!

In a fit of anger, Asuka completely ignored when Hiei was slammed against a tree by one of the robot’s arms, scowling at the youkai standing still in the middle of the conflict, and as she created three light arrows, she also ignored Kurama’s concerned warning not to use energy.

— Shut up!! — As she fired the bow, her aim efficiently only hit the monster’s clothing, pinning him to a tree with just one arrow going through his stomach. — If you don’t have the guts to fight yourself, stop blabbering!

— Asuka, be careful!!

"Oh no!" The moment she heard Kurama’s voice, Asuka saw a shadow form above her head and, as she began to run to dodge, her high-pitched scream was enough to show her failure to escape, unable to see anything in front of her when a dense dust cloud rose into the air due to the attack. Lying on the ground, pinned under one of the robot’s feet, Asuka could hear Hiei shouting her name.

— Damn it... — She grimaced in pain as she saw one of the sharp claws pierced through her leg, her vision blurring due to the amount of blood dripping onto the ground. However, the reason for her anger wasn’t that, but rather seeing her beautiful skirt completely covered by the dust of the environment, putting aside the pain in her thigh to growl in threat. — You son of a bitch! Do you have any idea how much this outfit cost?!!

— Asuka!

Kurama stopped where he was as he felt an energy growing stronger in the air, not failing to hear Asuka’s heart beating at a completely furious pace, but what truly intrigued him wasn’t that—it was when he saw the girl’s eyes glowing in a bluish tone as she simply grabbed the monster.

— Attack mode! — Asuka, not giving the robot any time to make another move, let her energy fully cover it as it surged from her hand. — Implosion!

A hoarse scream escaped her lips when she felt her body weaken, but her rage still took over when the image of the robot simply shrank with the pressure of the energy surrounding it and, in the blink of an eye, disappeared into a simple sphere of light. As the air returned to her lungs, Asuka focused on checking if Hiei was okay before standing up with difficulty.

"I think I got carried away by emotion." Placing a hand on her head, Asuka felt the dizziness consume her body along with the burning pain from the wound in her leg, and when she felt her body leaning forward, she felt a firm hand on her waist, pressing her against a chest, making her sigh in relief before gazing closely at Kurama’s face, blushing intensely with nervousness. "No!! I can’t be this close!"

— That was an unusual move. — He deliberately looked away toward Hiei, trying with all his might to focus on his voice to ignore the firm grip on his waist. — But not bad at all, it’s the first time I’ve seen something like that.

— It’s a technique from my mom, she taught me for emergencies! But... she didn’t say it consumed so much energy, and it’s also the first time I’ve used it! — Swallowing hard, she looked at Kurama again, stammering the words before forming the sentence fully. — You can let me go, I... I can walk!

— No, you can’t. Have you seen the wound on your leg?

— I can heal myself! — In desperation, Asuka darted her gaze between the green eyes staring at her up close, but as soon as she felt her body being lifted, her heart went into panic along with her expression, letting out nervous sounds upon seeing Kurama not even complain about her weight. — I... I... I can also walk!

— Don’t worry, I have knowledge of medicinal herbs. I can speed up your wound’s healing process. But you can’t use your spiritual energy, Asuka!

"Kurama is weakened." Hiei grimaced in disgust as he stared at the couple, whom he judged to be irritating in front of him, parting his lips in indignation when he saw Asuka looking at him as if asking for help, but upon ignoring her completely, Hiei returned the sword to the sheath on his back and focused his attention on the frightened youkai still pinned to a tree by energy arrows, his expression shifting to seriousness as he slowly approached, but with clear threat.

— I have a few questions for you, and if you don’t answer, I’ll cut your head off.

**

Kyoko reluctantly finished putting on her shirt, her breathing heavy as she looked at her full reflection in the bedroom mirror. Blinking hard, she let out a painful groan as she began to put on her black All Stars, unable to bear the weight on her legs, having to sit on the bed for support.

— Just what I needed...

Her body trembled with sensitivity from the slightest chill in the air. After a torturous bath, Kyoko complained of chills while her teeth chattered from shivering. But even with the cold sensation, she could feel her skin burning from the high fever.

"When was the last time I got sick? Five years ago?" Even in pain, she chose to wear the heaviest clothes in her wardrobe for a fight. With a long-sleeved black shirt and jeans, Kyoko still felt at a disadvantage since the clothes clung tightly to her body, scolding herself for not having brought proper clothing for the cold. And with a simple gesture of tying her hair into a ponytail, she groaned in pain as her arms weighed down.

— I'm really not okay...

Looking at her reflection in the mirror, Kyoko noticed an unusual redness in her skin, concluding that the fever was higher than she thought. But slapping her cheeks, she tried to shake off all the negative energy from her body.

"Running in that cold was a dumb idea." She opened the bedroom door slowly, her steps limited, and leaned against the hallway wall as she made her way to the living room, breathing heavily and unevenly.

— Ah! Kyoko, good morning! You’re finally up, huh, sis?

She looked up at the only three people in the room, smiling faintly as her skin grew hot upon seeing Yusuke devour an entire piece of bread in just a few bites, drinking the juice eagerly in one gulp. But as Kyoko dropped herself onto the soft couch, she blinked in confusion upon noticing that Kazuma hadn't even touched his breakfast tray, his hands covering his face as if mourning something.

— Kazuma, are you okay?

Kyoko tilted her head slightly to the side, nodding quickly when Yusuke asked if he could eat the bread on her tray. And after seeing her brother savor the food, she turned her gaze back to the friend in front of her, feeling a bad premonition when she saw his distressed expression.

— He’s been like that since he woke up! Must have a stomachache! — Yusuke grinned, but Kyoko shot him a stern look, immediately stopping his laughter with her threatening expression.

"He doesn’t look well."

— It’s nothing, Kyozinha. — Letting out a distracted sigh, Kuwabara rested his arms on his knees, a saddened energy around him, looking at Kyoko with some hesitation. — I had a nightmare, and it was horrible.

— Nightmare?!

— Yeah... about four martial arts fighters.

— Oh, really?! And I bet you got beaten by them, didn’t you?!

Kyoko put a hand to her head when Yusuke's laughter triggered a sharp pain in her forehead. Now she could feel her body burning from the fever, which clearly showed her weakened state. Watching the exchange of jabs and insults between the two, she realized that bringing it up with Kazuma in front of Yusuke would only make him more nervous. As she served herself a generous cup of coffee, Kyoko looked around while inhaling the addictive scent of caffeine, ignoring the masked woman's presence as she spoke to her brother.

— Listen, Yusuke, have you seen Asuka?

— Not just her! Where are Hiei and Kurama?!

— Well... Asuka went out... out for some air! — Yusuke chose to lie, not to Kyoko, but to avoid any early explanations Kuwabara might demand. — As for those two, I have no idea!

— What?! What do you mean you don’t know?!

— I don’t know, dammit!

"She must’ve gone after Hiei." Kyoko took a desperate sip of coffee, closing her eyes as she once again blocked out all conversation to focus on her sacred drink and her limited speech. "That arm injury was worrying, but it’s useless if that idiot refuses to be healed."

— Kyozinha! — She lifted her neutral gaze only to meet Kuwabara’s curious eyes. Deep down, she liked the new nickname he often called her. And after watching Yusuke stretch as he stood, she couldn't help but notice Kuwabara's concerned look directed at her. — You’re really red. Are you okay?

— Of course, I’m fine! — Kyoko jumped to her feet, and even though her body wavered, she put on a smile to mask her fragility, raising her hand toward Kazuma. — Let’s do our best today, alright?

Kyoko added a mischievous smile to her encouraging expression to comfort Kazuma, and when he muttered a still unmotivated “okay,” she raised her eyebrows further as he lifted his hand to high-five hers. But at the moment of contact, Kyoko's eyes widened when a strong chill shot down her spine, along with a faint shock that seemed to connect her body to Kuwabara's.

She immediately felt a deep sadness, but what truly disturbed her was all the information that flooded her mind in the blink of an eye. She could hear and see each cry of those fighters in tears around a bed. And in the sheets, the figure of a man—not old, but so weak and consumed by pain he seemed at death’s door. Despite all disagreements, the master kept smiling, comforting each of his disciples with his words.

"— If you come with me as test subjects, I’ll give you your master’s cure!"

And with one final gasp of shock, Kyoko exhaled after the image of a small malicious youkai appeared in her mind, along with his manipulative laughter and smooth talk aimed at emotionally broken people. Feeling suffocated, Kyoko took a large step back, collapsing again onto the sofa, her breathing completely out of rhythm. As sweat dripped from her forehead, she looked at Kazuma in disbelief, noticing he wasn’t in much better shape.

— What... the hell was that?!

— I... I was going to ask you! — Kyoko swallowed hard, her head spinning from the confusion and physical pain. — Was that your dream?!

— It was! But... how did that happen?! What a horrible feeling!

Kyoko pressed her lips together, and when Kazuma offered to help her up, she declined out of fear of experiencing that horrible sensation again. She looked to the side, still breathing heavily, and saw Yusuke with his hands on his hips, confused. Beside him stood the masked woman, arms crossed behind her back, and Kyoko couldn’t help but notice the wise aura emanating from her.

— What? What happened?! — Yusuke pouted, clearly waiting for an explanation. But as the woman beside him took a few steps forward, she stopped in front of the two to look them in the eyes. — What’s up, lady? You guys are acting really weird today!

"Lady? Shouldn’t he be saying granny?"

— You two have very strong spiritual sensitivity, and perhaps, with that touch, Kuwabara’s dream was transferred to you, Kyoko, through thought. Everything indicates that this nightmare was not just a nightmare.

— Who are you?!

Kyoko asked in unison with Kazuma, leaning toward the woman to try to see through the mask, but only managing to catch sight of one of her brown eyes.

"That voice... it's not Master Genkai’s! But I... I’m no longer sure it isn’t her either!"

— So you mean my dream is real?!

— Well, I can’t say yes. But it’s undeniable that you two share an unusual spiritual connection. — When the woman turned toward the door, Kyoko followed her with indignation, even though her vision was tired and fading. — Let’s go, or we might be late.

Kyoko spent the entire walk to the stadium alternating between asking Yusuke who the masked woman was—and when he claimed he truly didn’t know—focusing on how heavy her body felt with each passing minute, along with joint pain from the fever. Still, she exchanged indignant words with Kuwabara when he questioned how his dream had been transferred so strangely, receiving only Kyoko’s shared doubt in response to his speculation.

"I can’t think straight." Kyoko put her hands on her head, slowing her steps on purpose, letting Yusuke and Kuwabara walk ahead, just because she knew she wouldn’t start a conversation with the mysterious woman beside her. "My luck really sucks... getting sick today of all days?"

— You know... — When the youthful voice caught her attention, Kyoko looked to the side, even amid the fatigue and her cheeks redder from the effort of walking. But she couldn’t help but notice the ironic tone in the woman’s voice. — It seems like today’s fight is going to be tough.

— What?

— You’re sick and you don’t look well at all. — As soon as the woman said that, Kyoko clenched her jaw, seeing that it hadn’t been hard for her to notice her critical state. — And Hiei’s arm is useless. — Kyoko pressed her lips together, staring at nothing, while a sense of discomfort stubbornly lingered in her chest, even as she tried to push it away completely. — You don’t need to worry.

— I’m not worried. — Kyoko’s voice came out weak, even though she was speaking in her usual tone. Seeing the masked woman let out a snort of laughter, she narrowed her eyes, asking: — What’s so funny?

— It’s just that you two are the only ones who haven’t noticed. It’s really funny, I can’t deny it!

"What is she talking about?"

— But besides that, your brother is unable to use the Spirit Gun.

— What?! — Kyoko fully furrowed her brow, but upon realizing that the exhaustion in her body even kept her from being surprised, she placed her hand back on her face, disturbed to hear such news.

— You’re not well, and I advise you not to push yourself too hard, Kyoko.

— Alright...

"How come you're not Master Genkai? Even the way you talk is similar." Agreeing so easily with Genkai had become a habitual thing, but even hearing that young voice, Kyoko felt there was still a special connection with that woman. "Forget it..."

— Wait a second, who's this pretty boy?

Kyoko lifted her uninterested gaze when she heard Yusuke, but as soon as she accidentally bumped into Kazuma’s back, she let out a surprised gasp. When her friend apologized, Kyoko waved a hand to show he didn’t need to worry and, directing her eyes to the flashy-dressed guy ahead, made a grimace of indignation upon immediately recognizing Koenma.

— Congratulations on passing the first stage.

"If it weren’t for that pacifier... he’d definitely have divine beauty."

— You... you’re Koenma?! — Yusuke pointed at the slim figure, making Koenma roll his eyes while scoffing with his new adult, egocentric voice. — Dude, the pacifier’s the same, but that little hairstyle of yours...

— You like it? Here on Earth I present myself like this, cool right? — Koenma boasted, laughing loudly while holding the blue pacifier between his teeth. — I’m amazing, aren’t I?!

"Deep down he’s still a kid in an adult’s body!" Kyoko gave a faint smile, waving in response to the gallant greeting Koenma sent her. "But he does seem happy with this appearance!"

— Kuwabara, I’m so happy to see you here! Always helping out Yusuke, huh?! — Koenma raised a hand formally in greeting, but as Kazuma gave a scandalous and fake laugh, Yusuke muttered with disdain, arms crossed. — And you, Kyoko, I was very impressed by your growth. You’ve gotten really strong. And very beautiful too!

— Thank you very much. — Her weak tone of voice when thanking surprised everyone, along with her lack of motivation. Trying to disguise it, Kyoko raised her eyebrows with a smile. — But... changing the subject, what are you doing here? Sir?

— I won’t answer your question rudely just because you were kind. But obviously, I came to cheer for you guys! — Kyoko hid her odd expression by scratching her forehead, internally noting that Koenma was truly an egocentric due to his childishness. — And Yusuke, come here, do you remember that egg I kept?

— What? What egg, dude?! — Immediately, Yusuke's indignation matched Kyoko’s. But it didn’t take long for the boy to clap a fist into his palm. — Oh! The resurrection egg, right?! Of course, how could I forget?!

"Egg?" Kyoko got lost in mental confusion, unsure if what she was hearing was a hallucination or real. "I think they’re not all mentally stable..."

— Well, I thought you’d be more worried about that. As I said that day, you had to resurrect earlier due to the frequency wave connections between your body and soul. After resurrection, the egg was taken to the Spirit World without hatching. But it’s still growing, little by little... fed by your heart.

— What the hell is this guy talking about?

— I have no idea, Kazuma.

— I’ll be direct, Yusuke. What I mean is that the egg is about to hatch, and the spirit beast that will be born may be able to help you.

— Holy crap!! That’s awesome! I wasn’t getting anything, but I guess it’s worth the wait, huh?! — Yusuke raised his face in excitement, arms crossed to hold back his joy as he opened his mouth wide to speak.

— So, you liked the idea? — When the boy nodded, Koenma put his hands in his pockets with a cool stance. — But tell me, Yusuke, what did old lady Genkai teach you? I thought... she had already passed you the master enhancement technique.

Kyoko watched Koenma’s ironic gaze with suspicion, alternating her focus between the masked figure beside him and the distrustful posture of the disguised child. "He thinks she’s Master Genkai? I thought the ruler of the Spirit World knew everything..."

— Well, she just kept teaching me more basics of the Leiko Hadouken. My sister’s my witness! — When Yusuke pointed at Kyoko, she nodded as Koenma bit his pacifier in surprise. — But thanks anyway, Koenma. We’re in a hurry! But that little pacifier of yours, seriously...

— Go... go on, kid! — Koenma made a face as Yusuke walked past him disinterestedly, but when Kyoko slipped by his side, he lightly grabbed her arm. Before he could express his indignation, he cleared his throat in surprise upon seeing the girl’s worn-out expression. — Wow... you’re warm, are you okay?

— Yes, I’m fine... — Kyoko nodded, blinking hard and glancing sideways just to make sure no one had heard Koenma’s remark. She sighed when she saw her brother still walking down the corridor, unaware of her presence. — Is there a problem, sir?

— Well... it’s just that... — Koenma brushed aside Kyoko’s strange reaction when she quickly removed his touch, ignoring her flushed face as he straightened his posture to regain professionalism. — Is what Yusuke said really true? Has old Genkai still not passed on the supreme doctrine?

Kyoko pressed her lips together as she thought of how to answer, fixing her eyes on Koenma’s red scarf while diving into her memories. In fact, even though she wasn’t close to Yusuke during the last training, Genkai hadn’t mentioned the core concept of the Leiko Hadouken even once. And Kyoko, even considering her brother strong, was fully certain that, in Genkai’s view, Yusuke still wasn’t ready to receive the doctrine that would make him a master of energy control.

— What my brother said is true, and I think Master Genkai postponed the deadline to... pass that so-called doctrine. And honestly, I don’t think Yusuke really cares about it, if that’s what you’re worried about.

— Hey! Kyoko! Let’s go!

— I’m coming! — She licked her lips after feeling a pain in her chest as she shouted to Yusuke. Seeing Koenma’s confused face, Kyoko simply leaned her body toward him, in a gesture of farewell and respect. — If you’ll excuse me, sir.

— Su... sure, dear!

“Asu usually says he’s just a spoiled brat, but it’s good to show respect... he could very well snap and sentence me to death if I do otherwise.”

— Kyozinha, are you sure you’re okay? — Kazuma still pouted as he asked, when Kyoko stopped beside him, her labored breathing clear as she smiled.

— I already said I’m fine, Kazuma!

Kyoko chose to ignore the youkais’ loud cries as they entered the open arena. Her downcast gaze showed she was far too occupied with her exhaustion to pay attention to Koto’s introduction—or the new opponents ahead. When her body grew even more vulnerable from the cold atmosphere and high fever, she clenched her fists to gauge her strength.

“I feel so weak.” As her vision blurred, Kyoko nearly let her body slump to the side, shaking her head to recover. “Fighting like this is gonna be really tough... but I can’t stand still.”

— No way...

When Kuwabara muttered in shock, Kyoko frowned in confusion as she looked up. As a flash of memories emerged in her mind, she narrowed her eyes when she realized the same fighters from that strange nightmare were just a few steps away. She cleared her throat after a slight cough, but what really bothered her wasn’t seeing them with completely apathetic expressions—it was the small, same youkai she had seen in Kazuma’s dream.

— They’re the people from my dream. — Kuwabara, after blinking to snap out of the shock, slowly looked at Kyoko, noticing that her expression wasn’t much different from his. — You... you see them too?

— Damn... — Kyoko exhaled through puffed cheeks as she spoke, shifting her eyes from the small youkai and focusing her nervousness on Kazuma, but swallowing hard when Yusuke looked at her as if he didn’t understand. — It was them... these are the guys from Kazuma’s dream. And... that you...

"That youkai..." She tightened her jaw with a mix of discomfort and anger, feeling disgusted as she saw Ichigaki let out the same evil laugh she remembered. “Him? He really manipulated them?”

"— You can’t die, Master Mitamura!"

Kyoko recognized the owner of that female voice just by looking at one of the women’s faces. Now, she was sure her expression was completely devoid of the painful and tearful tone she remembered.

— Like I said, you and Kuwabara are people with advanced spiritual sensitivity. You probably felt something strange. — Kyoko only heard the masked woman’s explanatory voice, stepping forward as Koto ordered the teams to move to the center of the ring.

— First, decide the fighting method! — Koto raised one hand to command between the two teams, but gave a doubtful look when the small youkai laughed with his shrill voice.
— What a coincidence, both teams are short one member!

Kyoko narrowed her eyes suspiciously, not missing the malicious and ironic air Ichigaki exuded. “Hiei and Kurama are late, but I know they wouldn’t abandon us at this point. So... could that bastard have a hand in this? No... besides, Asu must be with one of them, she’d warn them if they did something reckless.” After a failed line of reasoning, Kyoko discreetly pressed her aching forehead. “Damn, I can’t think straight!”

— How about we decide the match with a four-on-four?

— I accept your proposal. But what about you, will you just be a spectator? — Yusuke placed his hands on the cloth of his pants seriously, but hesitated with concern when he glanced at Kyoko’s panting silhouette.

“She’s sick, it’s obvious.” His neutral gaze didn’t change as he admitted that, looking forward again when Ichigaki’s cynical laugh once again filled the room. “If she hasn’t said she can’t fight, I won’t worry.”

— I’m just a counselor and reserve! In fact, the ones who will fight are my precious test subjects!

"Son of a bitch. So the dream wasn’t just a dream! But this is so weird... it’s too much of a coincidence to have the exact number of members on both teams."

— My dream is to produce the ultimate biological weapon, a perfect killing machine, free of fear and conscience! One that obeys all my commands! — Kyoko bared her teeth in a threatening grimace, even with her cheeks turning even redder with rage as she saw Ichigaki point to the warriors. — These are four of my prototypes!

— Look here, you bastard, I’m not in the damn mood to hear your nonsense! — Yusuke crossed his arms with authority, but Kyoko could see his rage from the vein bulging in his forehead.

— Please, listen till the end! I’m very interested in you, so I have a very important proposal regarding this match!

— What proposal?

— If we win, I want your bodies! It doesn't matter, even if they're corpses. Then I'll create new brains for you!

— Fine by me. But if we win, I'll be the one to kill you. — Yusuke was pure threat, while Kyoko held onto his arm just to keep him from going toward Ichigaki, who was already boasting with a smiling expression.

"Damn it..." Kyoko leaned on Yusuke to hide as much as possible when her legs gave out, disturbed by the illusory sensation of feeling her skin burn. "How am I going to fight like this?"

— We have a proposal too! — Genkai declared loud and clear, drawing attention with her beautiful and youthful voice. — We want to determine the winner all at once. It will be everyone against everyone in a single match!

— A single match? Are you saying we’re all going to fight together, is that it?! — While Kazuma showed his indignation, Kyoko sighed in relief upon understanding the masked woman’s true intentions in proposing that, though she still couldn’t help but fear the situation. Her eyes danced over the four fighters ahead, her chest tightening with pain at seeing them in states resembling caged animals.

— Alright, I accept your proposal!

"The masked woman made the best choice. We have no idea how strong they are. We need to help each other..." Kyoko shut her eyes tightly upon seeing Ichigaki leaving the arena with his typical laugh. "I have to admit I’m not okay, but I have to give my best. And if what the masked woman said about Yusuke not being able to fire the Spirit Gun is true... we're in trouble! Besides, we don’t have Hiei or Kurama..."

— Kyky, can you hang in there? — As soon as Yusuke got close enough to whisper, Kyoko widened her eyes in surprise as she looked at him, watching him shrug as if his words were obvious. — Come on... it’s written all over your face that you’re sick.

— Am I looking that bad? — Yusuke curled his lips when his sister made a joke out of the situation, and the moment she felt his hand on her forehead, a chill of discomfort ran through her body from the coldness of his touch. — Ow...

— Damn, you’re burning up! — Yusuke couldn’t hold back his loud tone as he shouted, prompting Kyoko to shoot him a deadly glare. When Kuwabara brought his face closer to hers, she ignored him, only to grab her brother by the collar.

— Alright, I’m sick! But why didn’t you tell me you can’t use the Spirit Gun, huh?! — As she slowly lifted him, Kyoko felt Kazuma’s hand on her shoulders, like advice telling her to stop. — I had to hear it from the masked woman!

— Sorry! I was gonna tell you, damn it!

— I know these youths. — Kyoko shifted her attention to the masked woman but was also annoyed that she had to set Yusuke back down due to the weariness in her back. — They are disciples of a famous martial arts master. They really respect their master and devote themselves, body and soul, to training. It’s very sad to see them like this... very sad.

— But what happened? Could it be that these four were brainwashed during the experiment and are fighting against their will?!

"What Kazuma said makes sense... could Ichigaki have bribed them? Are they being controlled? Well... considering the dream, that would make sense!"

— Begin!

Kyoko planted her feet firmly on the ground when she saw that, barely had Koto given the command, the four ahead were already launching an attack with pure menace. The initial highlight was the man with a large scar on his forehead, who jumped high with his left arm already raised in an attacking stance. But before any plan of action could form in her mind, Kyoko swallowed hard upon seeing that the man’s eyes didn’t even show the slightest gleam she remembered from Kuwabara’s dream.

"Damn it, I’m getting too involved!"

— Jump back!!

That firm tone of voice was like one of Genkai's orders, which Kyoko obeyed by pushing off the ground at the same time as Yusuke and Kuwabara. But when she saw the warrior’s attack hit the ground where they had been with a devastating impact, Kyoko let out a faint gasp, still in midair. However, a cry of pain escaped her lips when she felt hit by something she didn’t even see. Before falling to the ground at a disadvantage like Kazuma, Kyoko felt Yusuke catch her gently to cushion her fall.

— What was that?! Something invisible hit us dead on! — Yusuke grimaced as he heard Kyoko groan in pain in his arms, but didn’t protest when she showed signs she wanted to get up.

— Yeah... when I realized it, I was already being thrown away!

— Are you two okay?! — Kyoko nodded with a gentle smile when the masked woman appeared by her side in the blink of an eye.

— We’re alive thanks to you, miss!

— If we hadn’t jumped away, we’d be crushed on the ground by now.

— Thank you so much, masked one!

— Don’t worry, you don’t have any reason to thank me!

Kyoko looked ahead when the woman gave a verbal warning signal, frowning as she saw the brown-haired girl heading toward her with arms wide open, yet showing no signs of a spiritual attack. Following another piece of advice from the masked one and dodging the strike, Kyoko swallowed hard upon witnessing the woman thrust her arms together in a push, causing an impact so strong it destroyed part of the arena’s concrete. And before she could exchange words of surprise as she approached Kazuma, she was startled to see the red-haired girl leap in front of her friend, noticing yellow rings spinning around her arms before she had to shove Kuwabara to the side so he could dodge them.

— Doctor Ichigaki’s team keeps the upper hand! Team Urameshi is at a disadvantage once again!

— Oh... you don’t say! — Kyoko replied with irony to Koto’s comment as she passed by the girl during her escape from the energy rings, but her voice revealed her shortness of breath and her obvious weakness, reflected in her worn-out expression. However, when the other man appeared before her, Kyoko bared her teeth in a resigned grimace, allowing herself to be thrown away when a stronger and invisible force struck her body.

"It’s like... a spear!" Her body rolled across the ground, barely avoiding being thrown out of the arena, but as she crouched with extreme difficulty, Kyoko shut her eyes as a sharper pain hit her muscles, her chest rising and falling at an abnormal speed, along with the fever that seemed to worsen with each passing minute.

— Damn... too much pressure on us.
With blurred vision, Kyoko tried to get up when she saw the scarred man rushing toward her. As her body swayed backward, she held back the urge to faint solely because of the danger. Seeing Yusuke pointing his finger from afar, trying to fire the Spirit Gun, Kyoko knew he wouldn’t succeed — just by the strained look in his eyes.

— Kyoko, get out of there!

She pushed herself just enough to stand, but when she saw the man already leaping over her head, ready to strike with a deadly blow, Kyoko closed her eyes, giving up on dodging upon realizing the weight in her legs would prevent any movement. And more than that, she wanted to avoid seeing that expression so filled with murderous intent, far from the true face of kindness and compassion the man had worn in the dream.

"— Don’t leave us, master!"

— Dammit!! — Clenching her fists, Kyoko felt stubborn tears fill her eyes when she looked up again, ignoring the fact that the attack was only a few meters from her. Still, she couldn’t understand why all that sentimentality suddenly filled her chest so intensely, pulling all the air from her lungs to speak out:

— I know you don’t want to do this!!

Chapter Text

"Please, don’t do this!"

Kyoko remained still, even when she saw the masked woman advancing on the warrior still in mid-air. She sobbed through a single stubborn tear that ran down her face and, upon wiping it away, gave in to the weakness in her legs, falling backward. She was lifted shortly afterward when she felt delicate feminine arms holding her firmly.

— I’m sorry, I... — Kyoko didn’t dare even look at Yusuke when he approached with concern. She sighed as a pain intensified in her chest when her eyes landed on the four opponents lined up in the distance. — I don’t know what happened. But... thank you so much, masked lady.

— You’re welcome. — Kyoko could detect a slight tone of disappointment in the woman’s voice, seeing only one of her brown eyes gazing at her seriously. — As spiritual energy is enhanced, it can become invisible to those with low spiritual power.

— So you mean the invisibility of their attacks is due to this spiritual force? — Yusuke positioned himself for battle after checking Kyoko’s pale and weakened face, seeing the masked woman give a thumbs-up.

— That’s right!

— No way! Why can’t we, who also have this power, see them?!

— Kuwabara, it’s simple. At your current level, you’ll never be able to see them.

— That’s just great!

— Then tell us! What should we do? How should we fight?!

— Huh, how would I know?!

Kyoko let go of the masked woman’s support only to swallow hard from the anguish that insisted on remaining. She knew Kuwabara shared the same compassionate feelings as hers when they exchanged a glance filled with empathy. Observing the four skilled warriors once more, Kyoko frowned, aware she couldn’t fight effectively.

"They’re just humans... like us! They’re probably fighting by force, under the orders of that damn youkai!" Her clenched jaw revealed her discontent as she cast a quick glance at Ichigaki. "There has to be a way to wake them up."

The fever wasn’t even the biggest problem, even with her body begging for rest due to the pounding headache and burning skin. Kyoko noted the redness in her cheeks as she forced her brain to come up with a battle strategy that wouldn’t harm any of the opponents.

"Yu’s losing his mind. He won’t care whether they’re human or not. But... it’s obvious they’re not fighting of their own will! That dream is proof enough!" Kyoko found herself increasingly at a disadvantage. When she managed to look around, she noticed each of her allies was focused solely on dodging every blow and invisible power in every way possible. She tried her hardest to avoid the attacks from the woman with long brown braids, who let out grunts of effort each time a strong wave of energy weighed down the environment, crushing the concrete — which Kyoko luckily managed to dodge even with blurry vision. However, amidst distraction, a painful sound escaped her lips when she was struck again by an invisible spear, being thrown and dragging Kazuma along with her due to the impact.

— Sorry... — Kyoko muttered breathlessly, eyes half-closed in an effort not to give in to the exhaustion that insisted on taking over. She saw Kazuma swallow hard as he placed a hand on her cheek, gently dragging her body to the side.

— Kyoko, you’re not okay, you should... — Kuwabara widened his eyes before finishing the sentence, barely having time to embrace Kyoko’s frail body and roll to the side, dodging the scarred man’s attack. He quickly lifted her by the waist and placed her arms over his shoulders, making a desperate face as he saw her struggling against her own body to keep her head up. — Hey, Urameshi! Your sister’s in bad shape!

— Shit! — Yusuke gritted his teeth, glancing nervously to the side as he saw Kuwabara jumping back with Kyoko in his arms. Clenching his fists, he approached Koto with disdain. — Hey, judge! That girl’s in no condition to fight. Can’t you pull her from the battle?!

Koto made a truly pitiful “o” with her mouth, alternating her gaze between Yusuke’s furious expression and Kyoko, who was pushing away from Kazuma’s support with some insistence. With no choice and visibly hesitant, the young woman cleared her throat and pulled the microphone from her lips.

— S... sorry, but unless she gives up or gets knocked out, I can’t do anything. Those are the rules, forgive me!

— What the hell! — Yusuke was shoved by a deliberate kick from the masked woman, barely dodging the energy rings that attacked him. Planting his feet on the ground, he ran toward Kyoko after seeing her dodge another strike, and upon grabbing her hot arm, he widened his eyes. Before he could speak, his sister’s evident desperation interrupted him.

— Yu, they’re being forced to do this! They’re not fighting of their own free will! There’s got to be a way to help them! — Yusuke fully furrowed his brow, shocked, but he knew any advice he gave Kyoko would be ignored. Even consumed and surrounded by weakness, the girl’s brown eyes still expressed justice and compassion. — We have to help them, brother!

Yusuke, after a brief trance of sibling admiration, lifted Kyoko by the waist, resting her on his shoulder like a light, bearable sack of potatoes. He leapt backward as the scarred man launched the same invisible attack near them. After Kyoko insisted on being set down, Yusuke groaned as he approached Kuwabara.

"Even sick, she just won’t shut up!"

— We can’t just kill them, they’re human! — Kyoko stood between the two boys, straining her lungs to speak. As her shoulders dropped, she froze upon hearing the words the four warriors mumbled as they approached.

— Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill...

A grim melody, devoid of any human feeling. Upon hearing that word repeated, Kyoko felt another tear form at the corner of her eye, fighting internally not to let it fall. She heard each of the four’s sorrowful voices in their mournful versions. "You... can’t be doing this of your own free will."

— Wait a minute... you’re not fighting of your own free will, are you?! — Kuwabara was the only one to express his discomfort verbally. Kyoko merely swallowed hard and stepped back, knowing her conscience wouldn’t be clear if she attacked any of those four.

"Damn it... I don’t even know your names, but why do I feel so sad for all of you?!"

— It’s a trap, get out!!

Even with Genkai’s warning, Kyoko froze upon seeing the first rings coming her way. For a second, she was carelessly pulled by Yusuke, allowing herself to be grabbed so he could dodge each attack.

— Listen, you have to react! At least defend yourself! They’re trying to kill us! — As she was shaken, Kyoko saw only concern in her brother’s eyes. Saddened, she looked around the crowd, searching for the one figure she longed for comfort. Even from afar, seeing the neutral yet welcoming face of Atsuko, she held back her tears and the pain in her chest even more.

— But they’re being forced, Yusuke! Don’t you understand that?! — Kyoko broke free from Yusuke’s grip aggressively, prevented from starting a fight as they jumped to opposite sides, dodging an invisible spear.

"How are they being controlled?" Kyoko forced her legs to run, not just to escape but to analyze the movements of each enemy. Noticing an unusual anomaly, she stopped to try to process what she saw. "Are those things on their backs? Is Ichigaki’s will being transmitted to them?!"

— Come on, my test subjects! Kill, kill them!

— Son of a bit... — Kyoko was prevented from going threateningly toward Ichigaki by the long-haired man. Clenching her fists in rage from all the hatred that built up upon hearing Ichigaki’s vile whispers, she prepared to yell her brother’s name in concern upon seeing him about to be hit. But when she saw him deliberately kicked, a pained sound escaped her lips as the masked woman allowed herself to be hit. — No!!

"No... what the hell! Damn it!" Kyoko shut her eyes when the mix of all her feelings hit her, and in a quiet outburst of tears, she hurried to the scarred man, grabbing him by the collar and growling in rage. Even knowing she wanted to take it all out on Ichigaki, she shouted:

— You’re not doing this on your own! So wake up, you bastards!!

Her eyes softened, and among all the hatred emanating from her, Kyoko’s lips trembled when she saw the man’s expression falter in sorrow and pain for a brief second. But when she blinked, he went back to being completely expressionless. Still, with her emotions raw, Kyoko let the first tears roll down her cheeks as she heard that simple word:

— I’m sorry.

And, without even having time to react, Kyoko howled in pain and surprise as she felt a side attack hit her torso — strong and impactful enough to crack her ribs. Dragged across the floor, she clung to the edge of the ring, groaning in pain, her mind repeating the same word uttered seconds before.

— Kyoko! React! You have to fight back!!

Botan's voice, so close to her ears, was ignored as the girl approached, her blue strands swaying near Kyoko's face. But she continued to wither between the pain and the emotional weight increasingly invading her sensitive interior.

The blood she spat out as she stood was enough to highlight the paleness of her lips from the illness. Hugging her abdomen, she waited until her legs stopped trembling from exhaustion. Even seeing the four warriors return to the attack, Kyoko bit her lips, certain she couldn’t move at that moment. However, she was surprised to see the woman jump back into the arena, kicking each opponent away with ease.

— Why are you hesitating, you fools?! — Kyoko hugged her body tighter upon hearing that. With every second the woman’s voice rose, she admired her face. When she turned completely in her direction, her face free of the mysterious fabric, Kyoko was left speechless. — Do you think that if you die without fighting back, you’ll save those four?

— Oh, my God... — Kyoko was the only one to speak, since Kuwabara and Yusuke were paralyzed in the face of such beauty and grandeur. In fact, she blinked several times, trying to confirm whether the figure before her was real. — You... you’re beautiful.

Dark, pure brown eyes, a youthful face marked by a unique feminine beauty. But what truly highlighted such loveliness were the beautiful shiny pink strands tied back in a quick hairstyle that helped accentuate each of her charming features.

— Hey... — Kyoko struggled to take the first step, blushing when the woman looked at her with a slight smile. — Wh... who are you?

"If I were a guy, I'd already be head over heels for you!"

Kyoko was unable to hear any response when a youkai fell between her and the beautiful woman, following the already lifeless body as it bounced out of the arena, near Ichigaki. Before she could even ask what that uproar was, she jumped in fright upon sensing familiar energies, quickly and anxiously looking to the other side of the grandstand wall when she was sure of it, purposely ignoring Koto’s melancholy narrative about the unexpected events.

— Hiei, Kurama, Asuka!

Kyoko licked her lips to hold on to her motivation, certain that, even from afar, Hiei’s intrigued gaze was fixed on her. She felt a strange shiver down her spine, blaming the fever for the reason her face suddenly heated up, along with the tightness in her chest.

"What... what the hell am I feeling?!" Kyoko broke the unknown trance only to open her mouth in shock when she saw Asuka in Kurama’s arms, immediately smirking as she realized her friend was already blushing and passing her unmissable, eager information with just a look. "She must be dying of embarrassment! But I bet she’s loving it!"

— The trash we threw there just told us everything! — Kyoko shifted her attention only to Hiei when he spoke in his firm voice, her eyes lighting up for a few slow seconds before turning her focus to Kurama.

— These four are noble martial arts participants! They agreed to be test subjects in exchange for their master's cure!

— But what they didn’t expect was to be turned into combat machines! — Kyoko followed Asuka’s disdainful gaze toward Ichigaki as she stepped away from Kurama and stood confidently. — And it’s all because of that son of a bitch! And on top of that, their master’s illness was the work of that damn Ichigaki!!

Kyoko growled through her teeth, leaving the verbal outrage to Kuwabara, dragging her angry gaze to Ichigaki’s smiling face, clenching her fists until she felt blood trickle down her palm. "So it was all true..."

— So it was all true... — Kyoko muttered through her teeth, a vein bulging on her forehead in combination with the redness in her cheeks. — The dream was real, you bastard.

— So what?! Your goal is to bring down those four, isn’t it?! If that’s the case, then you don’t need to worry about my team’s personal lives! — When Ichigaki flaunted his ironic smile, Kyoko didn’t care about the deep pain in her ribs, nor about the drops of blood stubbornly running from her mouth.

— The thing is, they’re not thinking for themselves, you bastard! — Kyoko tapped her own head with her bloodied finger and then pointed at Ichigaki threateningly, even though her voice wasn’t as furious as she wanted. — They’re innocent, and what they’re going through now is your fault!

— I guess you don’t get it. They’re killing machines now! So don’t hesitate to attack them. That is... if you still have the strength for it! — Kyoko bit her lower lip in discomfort upon hearing that, watching Ichigaki handle his own hands like a lunatic. — Doesn’t matter to me. In the end, they’re nothing but disposable pieces!!

— Disposable pieces? — Kyoko raised a single fist just to crack her knuckles as she moved them in the air, looking at the youkai through some stubborn strands that kept falling from her hairstyle. Her low voice echoed a dark tune as she murmured the same words: — Disposable pieces?

"That’s enough!"

Kyoko was the first to run toward Ichigaki, instinctively dodging the first attacks from the scarred man and the woman with rings. As she prepared to leap onto Ichigaki, she let out a furious grunt when she was hit by a strong impact, thrown to the ground after seeing Yusuke and Kuwabara being tossed aside.

"Damn it..." She could only move her fingers as her body grew heavier on the concrete, groaning and furrowing her brow as she looked to the side, outraged to see Koto stopping Hiei and Kurama from entering the fight. But as soon as a shadow loomed over her, Kyoko dared not move upon seeing the brown-haired woman staring at her with fatality. With a tear dripping to the ground, Kyoko stifled a sob as she was lifted by the collar of her blouse. "I don’t even know your name..."

— Please... — Kyoko didn’t care that she could now see a glow of previously invisible energy forming around the woman’s arms, focusing on twisting her lips to beg, trying to find any trace of emotion in her dark eyes. — Please, you don’t want to do this!

"– If it’s to help our master, we’ll accept any proposal!"

Kyoko rose with difficulty after another blow sent her flying, holding back a painful scream between her teeth as her bones felt practically broken when she pressed her hand to her ribs. And as if by instinct, her gaze crossed with Hiei’s before turning back to the opponents, internally intrigued to see him with a completely different expression than his usual careless one. With a bright intensity in his red eyes, Kyoko parted her lips, unable to distinguish the burning sensation in her chest.

"Focus, Kyoko!"

— He manipulates them like they’re toys! — Now even Yusuke voiced his outrage against Ichigaki, but as soon as he threatened to go at the youkai again, he stopped immediately when the four stepped forward to protect him. — Damn it! But why are you protecting that monster?!

— Come on, please! Do something, we don’t want to fight you!

— We know you’re being controlled, so try to wake up! — Kyoko forced her voice in a loud tone through her teeth, raising one hand to reinforce her indignation, closing her eyes for a few seconds when blood ran down from a wound on her forehead, contenting herself with opening only one eye to see. — You... have to wake up, we can help you destroy that bastard!

— There’s no point talking to them, the blood control implant is very efficient. It works like a second heart and brain that controls them! If you try to remove the controllers, you’ll kill them! And the implant makes them protect me without caring about their own lives! Come on! If you want to kill me, you’ll have to kill all four of them first!! And don’t worry, they don’t think! They’re just machines! Machines I built with my genius! Kill, kill them if you dare!

Kyoko straightened her posture as she swallowed the lump in her throat, surrendering any desire to fight as she admitted to herself she wouldn’t move a muscle to unfairly face those warriors. She knew all of Ichigaki’s cynical explanation was true, beginning to give up on her expectations to save them. When she once again held the broken bones in her abdomen, her neutral expression didn’t change, not even when Kazuma pleaded with all his determination.

— I... no! I can’t kill these innocents! I can’t!

"Now I understand why Kazuma's dream was passed on to me. Their consciousness must have penetrated our minds. I think they weren't completely taken over... the true feeling inside them cried for help through the dream. That's why..." Kyoko bit her lip hard, this time clenching her fists even tighter, digging her nails into the fragile skin of her palms. But Kyoko didn’t care about that. The tears streamed down her cheeks one after another, mixing with the blood that also trickled from the open wound on her head.

"That's why..."

— I can't kill them!

— Come on! Kill those idiots!

At Ichigaki’s command, Kyoko lifted her eyes in a failed attempt to hold back the tears, feeling Yusuke pull her by the arm so she wouldn't be hit by the continuous attacks. Burying her tearful face into her brother's chest, Kyoko knew Kuwabara had resorted to verbal pleading, even if none of his words had any effect on the commands those combat machines were under. When she decided to step away from Yusuke, she saw Kuwabara fly out of the ring after a series of blows, and knew he wouldn’t get back up when Botan shook him without getting a response.

"Kazuma, your heart is good, my friend. But... I don’t have the courage to do the same as you!"

— You sons of bitches! — Yusuke reacted with clear brutality upon seeing his friend’s unconscious body, turning sideways to express all his rage. — This isn't something humans would do!!

Kyoko, thinking of calming Yusuke, froze in shock as she witnessed such a disturbing sight. In a matter of seconds, along with murmurs Kyoko found even more insane than the previous ones, bloody tears ran down each of their faces in an endless stream. Kyoko’s heart clenched at the pain they conveyed through their lips with the single whispered word.

— Kill me, kill me, kill me, kill me, kill me...

"Could it be..."

— Kill you?! But why should we kill them?! — Yusuke narrowed his eyes in outrage, shaking his head. But when he saw Kyoko turn and go to the edge of the arena, he cleared his throat in nervousness, not knowing what to do.

— Asuka. — Kyoko’s gaze was serious and insistent, ignoring Asuka’s tired expression as she saw her with her hands over Kuwabara's body. — Is Kazuma dead?

— No. — Asuka replied firmly, knowing Kyoko conveyed clarity in her words just with that analytical look. She felt her friend was constructing a logical hypothesis in her mind. — They didn’t hit the vital points. It’s obvious they avoided the fatal blows on purpose!

"I knew it!" Kyoko turned abruptly, using all her remaining strength to walk toward Yusuke, feeling his energy rising because of the vengeful feeling he carried. "They’re still fighting inside. There has to be a way to help!"

— Stop!! — Kyoko grabbed her brother’s arm when she saw him about to charge into combat. Deep in his brown eyes, she could see the same sorrow she felt, but knew it manifested differently in Yusuke. — I won’t let you do what you’re thinking! You know they're innocent! They're human beings!

"There has to be a way to help them!"

— Let go of me! — Yusuke bared his teeth, and Kyoko also narrowed her eyes when he brought his face threateningly close to hers. — If they want to die, I’ll be the one to kill them and end their suffering.

"The anger he's feeling is making him stronger." Kyoko gritted her teeth, using even more strength when Yusuke tried to break free. "I hate when we disagree on something!"

— You’re not going to kill them, Yusuke. — Kyoko muttered, a threat slipping from her lips as she stared him down. — You’ll have to go through me first.

"When was the last time we really fought?" Kyoko tensed her jaw when her shirt was grabbed, doing the same with Yusuke’s collar to pull him close and glare at him with hatred. Even knowing Yusuke's energy had fully returned, Kyoko wasn’t afraid — she knew her physical strength surpassed his. "We’re evenly matched, brother, and you know it."

— I’m pissed off, Kyoko. Don’t tell me what to do.

— You’re not going to kill them, Yusuke. — Kyoko repeated, ignoring the cries from the motivated youkai in the stands as they witnessed that anomaly. — There has to be a way to save them.

— Oh yeah? If you know how, then why didn’t you free them already?! — As soon as Yusuke sneered, Kyoko gripped him even harder, lifting him slightly to her face. But she felt her shirt being tugged even more threateningly, revealing part of her belly. — Get out of my way, twig.

— You won’t kill them. And if you do, I’ll drag you to hell myself, bastard.

— E-Excuse me! But it’s obvious what you’re doing makes no sense! You can’t fight each other, you're on the same team!! — Koto gestured with one hand, expressing her outrage into the microphone, watching as Yusuke and Kyoko continued to exchange deadly looks. — Cut it out!!

Kyoko clicked her tongue, not because of Koto’s outburst, but because she had to break eye contact with her brother to notice the attack from the scarred man coming from above. Now, she could see the previously invisible form, pushing Yusuke as a boost to dodge the strike, knowing he could see it too.

"He uses an absurd concentration of energy like an explosive." Kyoko spun mid-air to land effectively on her feet, smiling faintly when the woman with braided brown hair came at her threateningly. She ducked under the attack, knocking her down carefully to avoid causing harm. "Her arms weigh a ton because of the energy buildup! I see it all!"

As she got closer to Yusuke again, Kyoko exchanged a silent glare before they both turned to the long-haired man, dodging simultaneously from the now-visible massive spear. However, when Kyoko saw Yusuke about to fire the Leigan at the four of them, she growled in outrage. She ran to push him forcefully to the ground, sitting on his abdomen to prevent him from escaping, locking fingers when he applied force with his fists.

— Get off me!! I have to help them!

— You’re not helping them by killing them! Get that through your thick skull, you animal!!

— Let go of me!!

— No!!

Kyoko, amid angry shouts and sibling squabbling, froze along with Yusuke when hands landed on their arms, rendering them immobile for a brief moment. Looking at the figure responsible, Kyoko saw the mask once again covered the woman’s face, but she noticed a few pink, wavy strands near her brown eyes.

— Leave this to me. I’ll handle it.

"Master Genkai?" The familiar tone, the striking look, and, above all, the weight of that touch made Kyoko hold back from voicing her thoughts. She knew Yusuke thought the same, as he didn’t even protest when they got up with each other’s help, sure that the conflict had been resolved. Yusuke served as support to help her stand.

— If you’d really killed them, I would’ve finished you off.

— I know. — Yusuke answered seriously, as if it were obvious, but glanced sideways at his sister when he saw her completely red and out of breath. — But you’re in no shape to complain, so keep quiet, alright?

— What’s going on here, folks?! The masked lady put the mask back on and stopped the Urameshi siblings from fighting! And on top of it, she plans to face the four of them alone!

"Please, masked one, help them somehow without killing them!"

— No... don’t kill them. Don’t... kill... — Asuka narrowed her eyes in annoyance, laying the stubborn Kuwabara down on the ground when he tried to rise from Botan’s lap once again. With a faint smile, she stared at her own hands for a few seconds before placing them over her friend’s chest. But before she could release her energy, her wrist was firmly grabbed by Kazuma.

— I need to heal you, Kuwabara, don’t act tough now!

— U-Urameshi told me that... if you offered to heal us, we had to refuse. — When she heard that through her friend’s labored murmurs, Asuka rolled her eyes, sitting cross-legged on the ground. — You’re out of energy... it’s clear to me. But... the one who really needs medical care is... Kyozinha.

— Kyoko?! — Asuka exchanged a look with Botan when the blue-haired girl showed surprise and concern, but quickly turned to Kyoko, seeing her rely on Yusuke for support, eyes drooping and weary. Scanning all the negative signs her friend gave off, Asuka clenched her fists in frustration, blaming herself for not noticing Kyoko’s weakness earlier. — What’s wrong with her?!

— She... has a burning fever, and also... — Kuwabara licked his dry lips, leaning on his elbows while struggling to stay upright. — And she... she also has serious injuries, she needs help.

Asuka didn’t drop her neutral expression. However, when Kyoko took her eyes off the masked woman to give a weak smile and a thumbs-up, she sighed. Crossing her arms, Asuka raised her eyebrows, feeling the confidence her friend conveyed, ignoring Botan’s genuinely worried plea.

— She’s fine. Kyoko knows her limits. I can take care of her wounds and fever after the fight.

"What is she planning to do?" Kyoko asked, watching the masked woman intently as she took cautious steps forward. When she saw her raise only two fingers in a prayer gesture, she heard her begin a chant that sounded strange, as she couldn’t understand a single word. Pressing her lips together, Kyoko chose to trust the mysterious woman's words. "Please, just help them, masked lady!"

Like magic, Kyoko felt her nearly loose hair strands float when a strong wind current emerged beneath the woman’s feet. She remained still, swallowing hard as the large whirlwind of spiritual energy grew around the woman’s fingers, closing her eyes due to the intense brightness that reached even the skies. However, when she saw the opponents rushing to attack the woman under Ichigaki's hostile command, Kyoko tensed her shoulders, knowing she couldn’t interfere at all.

— Light! — Kyoko felt her body pushed back when the woman shouted, watching her be covered by a barrier of energy she had created herself. She noticed that now each of the four warriors was paralyzed by that energy. — Purification!

She watched the frail woman move quickly, pressing her two fingers against each of their chests as she stood face to face with them. At the same time she felt relieved to see the implants being pulled from their backs, Kyoko furrowed her brows as she saw all of their bodies collapse at once, hoping in vain that they would get up alive. With that, she clenched her fists in visceral rage.

— That’s amazing! She neutralized their energy in seconds! — Yusuke wore a face of open surprise, but when he felt Kyoko shift to free herself from his support, he watched her stagger unpleasantly, placing a firm hand on the masked woman’s shoulder.

— Why did you kill them?! I can’t feel their spiritual energy anymore! Wh... what the hell is your problem, huh?! You said you’d take care of them!

— And I did. — Kyoko rolled her eyes in hatred at the woman’s ironic tone, watching her pull her shoulder away to break her grip. — If I hadn’t used that technique, we’d be dead.

— What happened?! Knocked out?! — Kyoko scratched her chin in unease, breathing quickly as she saw Koto approach the bodies on the floor. — I’ll start the countdown! — As the seconds were counted, Kyoko knew she couldn’t take out her frustration physically on anyone nearby. But when she heard crazed screams around her, she bit her lip in impatience. — Team Urameshi is the big winner! The match is decided, Team Urameshi takes the victory!!

"We won… but what’s the point of victory if innocent people died?"

— Shut your mouth, you’re already pissing me off!! — Yusuke shouted loud enough for Koto to cover her ears, stomping past Kyoko with heavy and firm steps toward Ichigaki. — Listen here, you monster! I won’t forgive you, do you hear me?!

Ichigaki stepped back at the clear threat, wearing a nervous and manipulative expression as he realized Hiei and Kurama were watching his back, as if leaving him no choice to flee. He stepped sideways and raised his hands, glancing between Yusuke and the two youkais, opening his mouth to express his contradictory words.

— Don’t you care if their master dies?! If you kill me, he dies too! Only I can make the antidote, and only I know where it is!

— Are you sure? — Kurama had a faint smile on his lips, pointing over his shoulder to the fragile yet stable figure of the man leaning against the barrier wall. — Hiei made your ally confess everything.

— He told us where your hideout was. And guess what, with Kurama’s herb knowledge and our healer’s spiritual skill, it was easy for them to create the antidote. — Hiei declared with apathy on his face, but as soon as he saw Ichigaki’s body thrown to the ground, he slightly raised his eyebrows, focusing his gaze on Kyoko as she stomped on the youkai before lifting him aggressively.

— Ichigaki, you bastard... — Kyoko growled as she spoke, making it clear she was restraining all her rage by squeezing Ichigaki’s neck tightly, forcing his eyes open due to the burning heat from her fever. — I’m not at my best today, but I can still mess your face up even more! — Kyoko bared her teeth in a grimace, throwing the first hard punch to the monster’s stomach with a deadly expression. — And don’t worry... I’ll make sure your death is slow and painful!

— You idiot, you’re all idiots! — Kyoko flinched back when Ichigaki laughed sarcastically, but upon seeing the youkai pull a thin needle from his lab coat pocket, she jumped back as he injected the black liquid into himself. — You won’t destroy me that easily!

Kyoko crouched simply because she couldn’t bear the weight on her legs, placing a hand on the ground for support as she felt Ichigaki’s evil energy grow stronger. But what made her swallow hard, in despair and fear, was the huge and monstrous appearance the youkai took on: long, hairy arms and legs, sharp teeth and claws, and with that exaggerated height, Kyoko compared him to a real horrifying werewolf.

— You’ll witness the power of the genius Doctor Ichigaki!!

Kyoko closed her eyes for a brief moment as she threatened to faint, moaning softly from the pain that made her vision spin and blur. Raising her eyes toward the monster, she knew she wouldn’t be able to dodge the deadly attack that was about to hit her. However, just as she felt strong arms holding her firmly, her stomach churned at the speed with which she was whisked away. The moment she closed her eyes, she found herself back in the ring. This time, Kyoko looked only at the pair of red eyes that consumed her.

"Hiei"

Her labored breathing prevented her from saying anything, and she also swallowed with difficulty as the burning sensation in her body seemed to worsen. In a glimpse, she saw Yusuke and Kurama dodge another attack from Ichigaki. Yet her brown eyes analyzed how she was being carried, noticing how Hiei’s injured arm held the underside of her knees firmly, even as his forearm trembled painfully.

— Your arm...

— I’m fine.

Kyoko felt the world slow around her, sensing her heart beat uncertainly as she found herself breathless under Hiei’s gaze. But she could see a strong, restless glow in those intense red eyes. Even knowing her own eyes were glowing just as intensely, Kyoko couldn’t tell what feelings they were experiencing.

— Hiei...

With a furrow of his brows, Hiei looked aside reluctantly, knowing that Kyoko’s weak murmur was a warning to dodge the successive blows Ichigaki launched at him. Using his speed to dodge effectively, he pressed Kyoko’s body against his when the girl moaned in pain. And Hiei, even wanting to feel repulsed by that closeness, mentally cursed himself upon realizing his body was reacting contrary to his mind. Enraged by Ichigaki, he bared his teeth as he gently set Kyoko’s feet on the ground, grabbing the hilt of his sword with one hand.

— No, Hiei! — When Yusuke stood in front of him, he showed neutrality, knowing exactly what the boy intended, and could see a bluish aura emerge around his body. — This one's mine. — With a simple motion, Hiei met Yusuke’s serious gaze as he looked over his own shoulder. — Take care of my sister.

Hiei narrowed his eyes, not understanding the reason for so much firmness and threat in a single sentence, and when he looked away from Yusuke, he slightly parted his lips upon seeing Kyoko lean her head against his chest, noticing her flushed cheeks and her hot, fragile body. In an automatic gesture, Hiei jumped back while securing Kyoko’s body, trying his best not to look at the girl's face just to avoid the strangeness he felt inside — something that definitely irritated him.

— Your heart... is racing. — Hearing that, Hiei assumed Kyoko was whispering nonsense, but widened his eyes as she placed her hand on the back of his neck for support, reducing the little space left between them. — You’re warm.

In visible shock, Hiei frowned, not even noticing Yusuke throwing Ichigaki far into the stands after killing him. Not knowing what to do or what offensive words to say, Hiei found himself paralyzed, inhaling a soft and striking scent from the top of Kyoko’s head as she approached. And Hiei knew every word and gesture Kyoko made was involuntary and unconscious, influenced only by the fever that left her skin hot against his bare chest.

— Incredible, Urameshi defeated Ichigaki with a single furious blow! Even the noisy crowd fell silent before such a spectacle!!

Kyoko furrowed her brows as she awoke from a trance, cursing herself as she placed her hands over her face, trying to shake off the delirium of the fever as she felt detached from her own body.

"I felt like I was hugging Hiei" Kyoko peeked at the boy's expressionless face through a gap between her fingers, wondering if the faint blush she saw on Hiei’s cheeks was real. "I must be going crazy..."

— Hey. — Hiei spoke seriously and firmly, making Kyoko raise her shoulders when she saw him look away. — Seems we were wrong.

"What?"

Following his gaze, Kyoko gasped with emotion upon seeing the four warriors rise from the ground in perfect sync, touching their faces and wondering if they were still alive. Watching that moment as they reunited with Mitamura, Kyoko couldn’t hold back a single tear that ran down her cheek, pouting her lips to disguise her sentimentality.

— Wow... that's beautiful! So the masked woman didn’t kill them?

— Looks like she only expelled Ichigaki’s intrusive and evil energy from their bodies.
Kyoko wiped her face with her forearm upon hearing Hiei, but when she felt her hip hit the ground a bit hastily, her wrist was firmly grabbed. When she looked at Hiei with slight indignation, she saw him observing her palm with judgmental focus.

— Being wounded by the enemy is acceptable. — Hiei removed his gaze from Kyoko’s bloody hands, staring at the girl’s confused face with a forced expression of disgust. — But hurting yourself is just idiotic.

Kyoko blinked rapidly, making a strange and innocent pout until she realized the throbbing in her palms came from clenching her fists too hard. Tilting her head to the side, Kyoko was completely bothered by Hiei’s behavior.

— I don’t do it on purpose, you jerk.

— Huh, the way you space out, you’re gonna kill yourself one day. — Hiei scoffed a dry laugh, this time just lifting Kyoko by draping one of her arms over his shoulders, completely ignoring when she stuck her tongue out at him childishly.

"His hands..." Kyoko lowered her gaze to her belly, but shook her head in denial as she focused on the beautiful scene of friendship and unity before her. "They’re big and firm"

— Good thing everything turned out fine, right?! — Yusuke approached with his hands on his hips, wearing a wide and cheerful smile on his face. But as soon as he saw Kyoko looking exhausted, he let out a brotherly “hm” of warning. — Sis, you need treatment, you’re completely wiped out!

— Yeah... I know that. — Kyoko whimpered as she gently ran her fingers over the exposed wound on her forehead but let Hiei support all her weight as she gave in to exhaustion with a sigh. — Nothing a good night’s sleep won’t fix!

Kyoko watched Yusuke run to Kuwabara afterward, smiling with relief to see everything had been resolved. She alternated her gaze between Asuka, who was bandaging some of Kazuma’s exposed wounds, and the four kind and compassionate warriors, waving a gentle farewell. Pouting, she couldn’t help being curious upon seeing Yusuke exchange his usual banter with his friends.

— You want to go to them? — When Hiei spoke with an evidently bored and annoyed tone, he raised an eyebrow without knowing what to do upon seeing Kyoko give him a beaming smile, obeying her request as he began a cautious walk. He watched her trip over her own feet with difficulty. — You really are an idiot.

— Oh, shut up!

Atsuko exhaled cigarette smoke after witnessing so many events unfold, melancholically judging them to be too overwhelming for her worried mother's heart. But along with those feelings, she placed her fingers on her forehead due to the sharp headache she felt after spending the night with Shizuka, filled with alcohol and partying. Atsuko told herself she would have to drink twice as much after another victorious battle from her children, just because she believed hangovers were cured with more booze.

— Ah, it’s so good everything ended well! — Keiko placed her hands on her thighs, a restrained joy on her face, her cheeks blushing as she saw Yusuke smiling in the distance. However, when she saw the two women beside her light another cigarette and share the same lighter, she scoffed in disdain. — Jeez, I think if you only smoked two packs, it wasn’t enough!

— When you're an adult, everything gets easier. — Shizuka took the lighter back as she exhaled the drug’s smoke, the butt still between her lips. — Atsuko understands me well on that front.

— Yeah... cigarettes help calm the nerves when our relatives are in danger. — Atsuko ran a hand through her hair, a usual gesture, gripping the cigarette between her fingers as she crossed her arms. — These kids of mine only bring me worry!

At an opportune moment, Atsuko narrowed her eyes as she felt a bad premonition down her spine — more like the sensation of being intensely watched — calmly exhaling the cigarette smoke as she cautiously glanced over her shoulder. And, for some reason, she knew exactly who that silhouette belonged to as soon as her eyes landed on the dark corridor above the stadium entrances. Even with a tight feeling in her chest from the surprise, Atsuko maintained her usual weary expression, taking another drag just to be sure she’d do what she was thinking.

— Where are you going, Miss Atsuko? — Keiko widened her eyes as she asked, curious and cheerful, making the woman blink before laughing to make up an excuse.

— I’m going to buy more cigarettes!

— Great, grab another pack for me too!

She waved goodbye as she agreed with Shizuka, ignoring Keiko’s scolding as she slipped through some monsters in the crowd. She shoved her hands into her jeans pockets out of habit while heading toward the dark entryway, but when she saw no one else there, Atsuko frowned in discontent.

“I’m sure it was him.” In a deadly mixture of emotions, Atsuko swallowed hard, hesitating before taking the first step toward that corridor — sensing a devastating evil emanating from the dimly lit edges — and, before continuing, she cast a quick glance at Yusuke and Kyoko. A worried bead of sweat ran down her temple. “It has to be him.”

— It’s been five years, Masaki.

She felt a cold shiver with all that heavy energy, seeing nothing but darkness as she stepped deeper into the hallway. Her spine bristled in unease at her body’s signal, begging her to leave immediately. Still, Atsuko insisted on trusting her heart and her undeniable mother’s instinct.

When Kyoko began to show a clear change in behavior, Atsuko knew asking questions would only leave her daughter more unsettled. Somehow, she understood every issue tormenting her just by looking into those eyes full of bitterness and sorrow.

"— She has to hate me, that’s the plan, Atsu."

She remembered the last time she saw Masaki — a disastrous reunion, when Kyoko was rushed to the hospital due to severe hypothermia caused by the bridge accident. Later, Atsuko learned it was yet another piece of Masaki’s plan to make Kyoko hate him. And Atsuko, even without fully understanding what was happening in her daughter’s life, was certain his twisted ideas were going as planned.

“It could’ve been so much simpler.”

"— Kyoko needs to awaken her divine power, that way she’ll be much stronger."

“Kyoko is already strong enough, Masaki.”

Atsuko stopped and sighed, tired of her own emotions, furrowing her brows as she realized that dark alley had no exit — only an energy she found too revolting and overwhelming for anyone to feel anything good. A bead of sweat slid down her cheek when a faint, cold wind blew out the cigarette flame. And, in a failed attempt to relight it with the nearly empty lighter, Atsuko showed fear in her eyes as she felt the touch of cold fingers on her neck, freezing when a breath neared her hair.

— Your hair is really long and soft, and I bet you use mint shampoo to wash it.

Letting the unfinished butt fall near her feet along with the lighter, Atsuko swallowed hard when that soft male voice whispered in her ear. She clenched her fists to stop the tremble that took over her body in fear. As she noticed she was paralyzed, she shut her eyes tightly when her hair was gathered into a loose makeshift style.

— You’re human. You shouldn’t wander alone in a place filled with youkai. — Atsuko knew that if she reacted, those sharp, long nails could easily slash the vein in her neck. She could hear her own heartbeat pounding, fearing for her life, especially as she listened to each word that malicious voice pronounced. — No need to be scared. After I carefully cut your hair, I promise I’ll be quick to kill you.

— Karasu! Hey, man! — As if a weight lifted from her back, Atsuko opened her eyes upon hearing Masaki’s familiar and sarcastic voice. Waiting for her breath to return to normal, she discreetly looked ahead, remaining still even as she saw the tall, smiling figure of the man with one hand raised in greeting as he walked forward casually. On his lips, a toothy grin that Atsuko judged to be fake, even knowing the whole scene was masterfully acted. —Long time no see, huh?! It’s kind of strange... we’re on the same team and never bumped into each other, right?! So, what’s up?!

Atsuko pressed her lips, looking down when she noticed Masaki wasn’t even glancing at her. His light eyes were fixed on the man behind her. And when she finally stopped feeling Karasu’s touch, she exhaled as discreetly as possible in relief.

— It really is rare for us to meet, Masaki. — Before putting his hands in his pockets, Karasu ran a hand through his long, shiny black strands, his voice muffled by the iron mask covering his nose. — I was coming back from the stadium’s VIP area and found this human, alone and very lost. Don’t get me wrong, I know you’re one too, but humans can be so ridiculous sometimes.

Masaki narrowed his eyes, suppressing every bit of the obvious disgust he felt for that youkai. He knew and sensed Atsuko’s discomfort just by catching her in the corner of his vision. Indeed, keeping up appearances and the sarcastic mask was essential in front of a “malicious ally.” And seeing Karasu’s true intentions in his eyes, Masaki tensed his jaw to hold his smile.

— You know, it’s been a while since I killed a human. — Masaki adopted a bloodthirsty and deadly expression amid the seriousness, slightly lowering his head cautiously so Karasu wouldn’t detect his real intent. — Could you... gift me this prey?

After those words, Atsuko’s heavy breathing was the only sound audible in that hallway, dancing fatally with the intense stare between the two men. Karasu truly showed suspicion, frowning. And Masaki, to mask his obvious disgust, put both hands behind his neck, highlighting his defined muscles as he pouted in anticipation.

— Come on, it’s been ages since I’ve killed someone. I need to remember that delightful feeling, right?

— Do whatever you want. But consider this a favor, I don’t want you getting soft over humans. Otherwise, I’ll start thinking you’re going soft. — Karasu slowly walked past Masaki, exuding a dark aura despite his upright and calm posture. — After all, we’re allies here, right?

Masaki felt that question was too malicious to deserve an answer, and when he looked over his shoulder to make sure Karasu had vanished into the darkness, he closed his eyes in inward relief. But when he looked forward again, he swallowed hard, suddenly nervous about what he should say first.

A gaze full of emotion began between them and lasted for minutes Masaki couldn’t count. Even already dreading that meeting, he couldn’t help the tightness in his chest, scoffing as he held back the tears threatening to form in the corners of his eyes, rubbing his face as he turned his body slightly.

— Masaki...

— You shouldn’t have come. — Masaki had a desperate tone in his voice, gasping as he gestured with his hands to collect his words. — No... you knew it was time, you knew Kyoko would come to face me, and you know what’s going to happen!

— Did you think I wouldn’t come to this damn tournament that’s risking my children’s lives?! — Atsuko opened her hands in disbelief, stammering through emotions mixed with love and blatant disdain. — Last time we saw each other, you only said nonsense! What did you think I’d think?! You told me when you showed up again, it would be the end! Then, suddenly, I see my daughter hiding her real feelings just so no one notices the anger she’s feeling! Did you really think I wouldn’t realize it was because of you?!

Masaki tensed his jaw, his hands firm on his waist while his eyes sparkled with tears that refused to fall. That was just one more reason not to want Atsuko on that island; he knew that arguments filled with emotion and old wounds would only complicate his plan. With a slight tilt of his head, he spoke with a tone full of sorrow:

— I made a promise, Atsu...

— A promise?! To who?! To Goddess Lysira?! — Atsuko growled through her teeth, raising her voice, witnessing Masaki sigh again as she pointed at him. — Last time we met, I thought it was just your foolishness, but after my son died, everything started making sense! You made a crazy choice for our daughter, and used the hate she feels for you to play the villain! You know, Masaki! You’re not the villain, you’re her father! Act like it!

— I can’t! — With a firm shout, Masaki frowned under Atsuko’s indignant gaze. — You know it’s not that simple. I have nothing left to lose, I missed out on all of our daughter’s life, every special moment! The least I can do for her is make her stronger, even if it means I have to die!!

— Stop!! — Atsuko waved her hands as if the idea were too absurd for her heart, tossing her hair back as she couldn’t hold back the tears. — You don’t have to die, stop with this ridiculous idea!

Masaki dropped his shoulders, realizing it was no use laying all the facts on the table — from his love for Atsuko to his planned death. And as he watched her wipe away a stubborn tear, he noticed she looked more fragile than he remembered.

After he left with Toguro, a single reunion was enough for all the love they once had to become anguish — especially after he explained his suicidal plan for Kyoko and Earth’s future. But even after almost six years, Atsuko still resisted believing in the tragedies yet to come.

— When Kyoko finds out the truth, I need you to take care of her very gently. — Masaki now spoke in a more neutral tone, but his expression was sorrowful, a faint smile on his lips. — I’m not sure if she’ll feel my death, but... I need you to take good care of her, Atsu.

— Don’t say something like that, idiot...

Masaki couldn’t stop a faint smile from growing on his lips and, analyzing Atsuko’s tearful, saddened face for a few more seconds, he took a single step forward to pull her gently into his arms. Slowly, he felt her embrace him with her fragile arms, her sobs growing louder from all the pain. And of course, Masaki also held back his own tears as he rested his chin on top of her head.

— I love you, Atsuko.

"But I have to die."

Chapter Text

— I have to heal them, you idiot!

— I already said no! The masked one said you can’t use your energy until you recover! You trying to die, you little princess?!

— I can heal Kuwabara in just a few moments, and Kyo needs help too!

— I know that, but it won’t do any good if you end up like them! Recover first, and then you can heal them! Period!

Asuka stomped her foot on the ground with a spoiled gesture after losing another argument against Yusuke, who also kept his hands on his waist, irritated at having to tolerate the girl’s stubbornness. He cursed her for still wanting to heal the injured team members even in her visibly weak state. And indeed, it was evident that Kuwabara, Kyoko, and even the composed Hiei were at a physical disadvantage, but as captain, Yusuke valued the balance of the team. Of course, Asuka was the healer responsible for the group's stability; knowing she was in terrible condition, isolating her from the role until recovery was the most plausible option for Urameshi.

— Asu, don’t be like that. — Kyoko murmured, still standing with the necessary support from Hiei, licking her lips while the rest of her face exuded discomfort. — Yusuke’s right, Kazu and I can hold out until you recover.

— Come on... you’re in really bad shape! — Asuka placed her palm on Kyoko’s forehead as she approached with a limping gait due to the bandaged wound on her leg, making a face while Kyoko reacted unpleasantly to the touch. — Fine, I’ll take care of your wounds with what I have in the first aid kit. And your fever might go down with a good rest! — Straightening her posture, Asuka crouched beside Kuwabara, checking the boy’s pulse with concern. — And you, boy, took a real beating, huh? But nothing a good rest won’t fix either. Once I recover, I promise I’ll give everyone a full check-up.

Asuka stood up with difficulty, letting out a low sigh of exhaustion, and kindly asked Kurama to help Botan carry Kuwabara to the rest area, noticing that he was already sleeping uncomfortably. However, when she looked to the side to suggest the same to Kyoko, she couldn’t help but smile slightly at the somewhat surprising scene.

Hiei lifted Kyoko once more when the girl threatened to fall asleep. It was clear that the boy's expression remained neutral as he did so, but his eyes fixed on Kyoko were filled with a feeling Asuka had already suspected. And seeing how carefully Hiei held Kyoko — even while visibly trying to appear indifferent — Asuka knew then she would need to have a talk with Kyoko as soon as possible.

— It’s kinda weird seeing a guy holding my sister like that. — When Yusuke whispered in her ear so no one else could hear, Asuka raised her eyebrows, instantly understanding what her friend meant, and smiled in surprise as she saw him give a sly smile of acceptance. — But what can you do, right? She’s not complaining.

— Oh my God, you know... — Asuka’s face showed all her excitement, but she had to lower her voice if she wanted to keep the gossip secret. — Since when?

— Oh, since forever. She’s never truly liked anyone, so it was kinda obvious to me. — Asuka pouted her lower lip in admiration of Yusuke’s maturity. She knew that if it were anyone else holding Kyoko like that, Yusuke would’ve already acted like a jealous brother. However, when the younger one flashed her a mischievous grin, she knew exactly what he was going to say. — So, what’s going on between you and Kurama?!

Frowning, Asuka was thankful she didn’t have to answer that question as a sharp sound came from the stadium speakers. She looked at Koto with confusion as she saw her about to speak into the microphone with a smile.

— Attention! Silence, please! From now on, we’ll begin the next match!

— Wait a sec?! What the hell is this?! — Yusuke expressed his outrage, exchanging an indignant look with Asuka at the unexpected announcement.

— Repeating! We’ll begin the next match! And the battle will be between Team Urameshi and Team Mashoutsukai!

— What? What do you mean? — Hiei’s serious tone was one of indignation, following Yusuke as he ran to Koto for answers. But when Kyoko began to slump again, Hiei lifted her effortlessly, causing her to bounce lightly against her will. — Can’t you stay still? Or I’ll drop you on the floor, idiot!

— Hiei... — Kyoko murmured with half-closed eyes, her vision blurry as she saw Yusuke shaking Koto by the shoulders, then lowered her head again in weakness. — What’s going on?

— Mind explaining this?! How can there be another match?! We just fought, are you crazy?!

— I’m sorry, I’m just the judge! I only follow the tournament organization’s orders, I’m sorry!

— Fine, I’m not backing down from this. I still have plenty of energy, and my anger hasn’t passed! — Yusuke said more to himself as he cracked his neck with confidence. However, as he noticed the team members approaching, he pursed his lips upon seeing Kyoko’s clearly weakened state. — Hey, sis, I’m almost sure they set us up. So, it’d be better if yo...

— Don’t you dare finish that sentence. — Kyoko lifted her gaze, threatening enough to stop her brother even with a weak voice. — I’ll keep fighting as long as there are matches and battles. I’m still fine to fight, I’ve got plenty of spirit energy left.

— Geez, you’re so damn stubborn, girl!

— Huh, let her, Yusuke. If she dies, don’t say we didn’t warn her! — Hiei said it expecting a sarcastic jab in return, but when he got only silence from Kyoko’s breathing, he narrowed his eyes at the sight of her struggling with her own body to stay firm. — Listen to your brother. Don’t fight and don’t get in our wa...

— Shut up. — With a soft but threatening tone, Hiei clenched his teeth as he closed his lips, angry at himself when Kyoko gave him a sideways glare in warning. Her feminine face was serious, even with her cheeks exaggeratedly flushed. With that reaction, Hiei cursed himself for not being able to put her down right then.

— Ladies and gentlemen, I present to you Team Mashoutsukai!

Kyoko looked to the other side of the arena with tired eyes, and when she saw a whirlwind forming mysteriously on the ground and lasting for a few seconds, she wrinkled her nose in confusion. However, when the strong wind dissipated, she couldn’t ignore the striking presence of those people covered from head to toe in flashy black cloaks.

"What an arrogant entrance, huh"

— Who’s going to represent the team? — A rough and arrogant voice was the first heard among the six men, but Kyoko raised her eyebrows as any trace of fatigue vanished when a gust of wind formed between them, making the cloak of the first who stepped forward lift easily.

— Leave it to me!

Kyoko slightly parted her lips in surprise when rings of wind formed a circle around the young man’s body, giving the real impression he truly controlled the air currents around him. Admiring the mischievous smile on his lips, Kyoko was respectfully captivated by his laid-back appearance; among his flowing red hair, there was a nearly invisible small horn, and his bright blue eyes, which Kyoko found charming, matched his somewhat cheeky face.

"He looks like a kid... but it’s clear he’s older. Somehow, he’s... cute."

— Jin? The wind master?! — Kurama frowned in displeasure as he instantly recognized the familiar sovereign and arrogant posture — So, they can only be... guys, they’re very dangerous. The name Mashoutsukai is just a cover. They’re actually known as the dark ninjas!

"Ninjas?!" Kyoko questioned. If she were in normal condition, she’d be jumping with excitement upon hearing such an exciting name, but as she listened to Kurama, she merely gripped Hiei’s shoulder weakly for better support.

— They’re part of warrior groups that fight for power and territory among the youkais. These are from the Shura order, and they’re the most terrifying among the gangs.

Kyoko kept her eyes on Jin as he calmly approached, but his wide smile revealed a playful air as his red hair floated with the wind. And as he stood shoulder to shoulder with Yusuke, Jin’s expression immediately turned blank.

— Please, gentlemen! Decide the rules!

— It will be one-on-one. This fight will be elimination-style!

"Elimination? I can’t afford to slip up at all." Kyoko looked at the relaxed-looking guy until Hiei turned his body to head toward the lower part of the ring, and she could swear she felt Jin’s eyes on her as she turned her face forward again. She smiled faintly at Asuka when she saw her with a still disbelieving look.

— Seriously, you’re not going to fight like that, are you?

— Do you still have doubts? — Kyoko raised just one eyebrow as if giving up weren’t an option. And in fact, she felt she could still fight, even if only at fifty percent of her usual strength. However, when she heard another alert sound from the speakers, Kyoko looked at Koto over her shoulder. — What now?

— Attention! Before the match starts, Central informs that a medical exam will be conducted!

— Medical exam? What the hell?! — Yusuke grumbled as he approached. — We’ve already got Asuka, what’s the point of a medical exam?

— This has got to be some kind of scheme!

— We interrupt the program to conduct a medical exam on Team Urameshi members. Please be patient!

Kyoko looked to the side when a light hit her face briefly, arching her brow, not because of the emergency medical tent she hadn’t noticed before, but because of the slender and flashy figure that emerged from a small door. Seeing that woman confidently approaching in a nurse outfit, Kyoko sighed, finding her ridiculous.

— Who the hell is that?! — Asuka crossed her arms indignantly, scanning the woman from head to toe as she got close enough to open her palm in front of Asuka’s face, closing her eyes as if concentrating. — What do you think you’re doing?!

"She smells nice." Kyoko closed her eyes as the woman brought her hand close to her face, but she didn’t take long to move on to Hiei and the masked one. And when the woman opened her brown eyes, Kyoko swore she saw a hint of malice that unsettled her.

— You, you, and you. — When the woman pointed suggestively at Asuka, Hiei, and the masked one, she nodded for them to follow her to the medical tent. — Could you kindly come with me?

— We don’t need anything. The ones who need a medical exam are this girl and the guy in the rest area. — Hiei glanced sideways at Kyoko as he spoke, seeing her already glaring at the woman with obvious displeasure.

"I don’t need anything, especially from this woman." Kyoko exchanged a quick look with Asuka, noticing her friend was doing her best not to show disgust. "Asu is our healer."

— I’ll only examine the people who really need it. — Kyoko clenched her fist, not out of offense, but because of the way the woman looked at Hiei. — I promise I won’t take long, darling.

"Darling?" Kyoko bit her lower lip to contain her anger, but when her sharp nails dug into her own skin again, she cursed the woman mentally with a discomfort she couldn’t decipher. Hiei, similarly, after glancing at the woman with disinterest, heard a loud tongue click as Kyoko forcefully freed herself from his grip, taking a moment to stay upright beside him.

— Hey.

— I’m fine. — With a sharp reply, Hiei followed Kyoko as she headed toward Yusuke, after hearing her next sentence spoken calmly, yet with a subtle threat in the scornful look she gave him: — Go heal your wounds, go.

— Y-you okay? — Yusuke blinked in doubt when Kyoko crossed her arms beside him, a sulky expression on her face as she watched the nurse pass by while giving her a sidelong glance. Once again, she ignored Hiei’s quick sideways glance, and in response, the boy shoved his hands in his pockets with a frustrated and confused huff.

"If that wasn’t jealousy and a death threat, I don’t know how to read these two anymore." Asuka crossed her arms as she nodded at her own thoughts. "Yeah... it’s way past time I had that talk with Kyo."

— I’m going to start with some routine questions. — Asuka wrinkled her nose again, visibly intrigued to see that woman performing her role in the most useless way possible, watching her scribble on a medical clipboard while prominently crossing her legs. — Do you feel any pain?

— No. — Responded in unison with the masked one, but unlike her ally’s firm tone, Asuka discreetly rolled her eyes.

— Do you feel any dizziness? Or headache?

— You’re mockin’ us, you idiot? — Hiei raised his eyebrows as if everything were ridiculous, considering the smile cast at him far too repugnant.

— No need to get nervous, it’s for your own good. Maybe it’s best you all rest a bit.

"That one’s already claimed, get lost, you hussy!" Asuka kept a neutral tone thinking that, witnessing Hiei grunt in disgust at the flattering look he received. "If it were Kyoko speaking that way, I bet he’d be playing dumb!"

— We already have a healer. We don’t need your amateur services. — Hiei wasted no words to express his anger, turning aside before delivering one final insult: — Go fix your brain first, crazy woman!

— Hiei, your behavior has been approved in terms of loyalty! You have my blessing as best friend!

— What? Are you off your rocker too?

Asuka smiled at Hiei’s puzzled look, but as they were about to leave the tent, she felt her body being locked by a greater force that immediately surrounded her, preventing any movement. As she growled, Asuka knew exactly that woman was responsible for it.

— I knew this chick wasn’t someone to trust, you bastard! — In response, Asuka felt a moderate shock through her body, shutting her eyes tightly to suppress a howl of sharp pain. Still, she struggled against that electric barrier as the fake nurse moved outside the tent.

— But… what is that?! — Yusuke was the only one to express surprise aloud, glancing sideways at Kyoko after hearing her low grunt of displeasure.

— It’s a barrier!

Kyoko narrowed her eyes as she gathered anger into her fists, alternating her gaze between each ally trapped within the barrier. After exchanging a reassuring look with Asuka, she softened her expression briefly upon seeing Hiei giving her a half-closed-eyed glance in reaction to the pain. Her body, however, appeared normal, which made her heart accelerate when she began a threatening run toward that woman, accompanied by Yusuke.

— You bastard, what kind of dirty move is this!

As she raised her fist to punch her, Kyoko’s eyes widened as she saw herself paralyzed, her body being pushed downward by small electric currents. She noticed that Yusuke was going through the same thing as she heard his grunts behind her. But when the barrier master removed the buckle from her belt and, with a quick gesture, loosened the nurse uniform, Kyoko made a disgusted face upon seeing only a few pieces of fabric covering the most exposed parts of the woman’s body.

— My name is Luka, and I am the Barrier Mistress!

"What melons, huh?" Even with her face red from fever, Kyoko pouted in indignation as Luka leaned toward her mockingly, focusing her gaze on the woman’s exaggerated bust. Admiring, however, as she lowered her eyes to her own body, she controlled a vein ready to pop on her forehead. "Mine look like tiny olives."

She jumped back as she was freed from the shocks, rising beside Kurama with some disdain in her expression. Her indignation was evident as she saw Asuka suffer a fatal shock while trying to break free.

— Release them!

— They can scream all they want, but your friends won’t get out of there until this fight ends! — When Luka tilted her head slightly to reinforce her words, Kyoko bit her lower lip. — Rope Prison!

— Damn it, it’s the evil ropes prison! It’s really hard to escape them! — Kyoko glanced quickly at Kurama, not only absorbing his knowledge but also noticing that he was visibly nervous and enraged. But sharing the same feeling, Kyoko felt useless in sight of her allies screaming, bound by the ropes pressing their bodies in a circle.

— What a cheap trick!! You, girl! Explain this, figure this out!

Kyoko let Kurama calm Yusuke, who struck the concrete of the ring threatening Koto. Still with a throbbing head and her body aching from fever, she accepted the situation by shaking her head in denial, rubbing her forehead with effort before turning to the two remaining allies for the fight.

— We need to think. — Kyoko licked her lips as she put her hand on nervous Yusuke’s shoulder. Now, she nodded in agreement along with Kurama, seeing him completely calm. — It won’t do any good to rile up now. I admit I’m completely wrecked, but I can endure one or two fights with great effort.

— We unfortunately fell into their trap. — Kurama analyzed the faces of the two siblings before him, glancing at the medical tent only to take in the critical situation. — And even hiding it, Hiei and the masked one really aren’t in fighting condition right now. Moreover, Asuka would release them from that barrier easily if she weren’t out of spiritual energy. Rest assured, they’re very weak. But what remains is interpreting whether this disadvantage is positive or negative... that’s the question.

— How nice, now it’s three versus six! — Hearing a sarcastic laugh, Kyoko maintained a blank expression as she spotted a tall man still covered in a black tunic. But she also focused on the boring Jin beside him. — Jin, can you fix this on your own?

— Ah… I changed my mind, someone go in my place! — Jin scratched his ear with his pinky while yawning. When questioned by the man beside him, he put his hands in his white pants pockets and turned to leave the ring, until stopped by a hand on his shoulder. — This lost its fun.

— You’re way too lazy, stop complaining and fight!

— I hate being ordered around!

With a gaze Kyoko deemed deadly, Jin freed himself from the shoulder grip with a threat, walking lightly to sit on the railing wall of the stands. Seeing him whistle and put his hands behind his head in rest, Kyoko let her shoulders drop, knowing that reaction was both unexpected and childish.

"Didn’t he know about this trap against us?" She wondered, but when another individual leapt into the arena with sovereignty, she frowned as she saw him free himself from the black robe, revealing the thin and bluish figure of a youkai. Kyoko knew immediately she couldn’t underestimate him just based on looks.

— I am Gama, the makeup master.

Kyoko took the first step in evident signal, but when she felt her arm being gently held, she looked at Kurama, already with a worried frown.

— I’d like to say you shouldn’t fight and let me handle this alone, but I need you to rest a bit before the next fights, Kyoko. I’ll try to buy as much time as possible. — Kurama fully turned to the opponent, but glanced quickly at the two friends beside him. — I’ll try to learn as much as I can about their power. The rest is up to you, Yusuke, Kyoko.

— Let’s go, Kyky.

"Be careful, my friend." Kyoko let herself be pulled by Yusuke while keeping her eyes fixed on Kurama. She was helped to descend to the grassy surface, still worried. Seeing that Botan and Kuwabara had already returned to the environment, she approached, massaging Kazuma’s red hair in a friendly, silent gesture. Soon after, she positioned herself with crossed arms to analyze Kurama’s situation. "Good luck."

— Kurama vs. Gama, begin… go!

— Since ancient times, makeup contains strong supernatural energy. — Gama’s voice was husky and thin, but what Kyoko noticed immediately were the brushes he forged with his own energy. — Humans often use makeup in rituals. Women wear it daily to enchant men. Now you’ll have the pleasure of seeing me use a special lotion, I will show the evil power of my special ink!

Kurama’s eyes narrowed a millimeter as Gama brushed brushes over his eyes and mouth, adopting bluish and reddish colors as the youkai drew symbols and shapes on his body, which Kurama considered unknown even with his youkai intelligence. He glanced sideways for a moment, but his expression didn’t change upon seeing Asuka motionless in the rope prison. Filled with inner anxiety, Kurama only cared to buy as much time as possible to free them and also help Yusuke and Kyoko as much as he could.

In a moment of alert, Kurama had time to evade Gama’s attack, mentally surprised as he saw him break the ground he stood on with a single blow. But immediately, Kurama understood the origin of such strength.

"His energy is of the type that stays within the body, just like Kyoko’s. I need to take him down with my whip without letting him get close!" he thought. Before he could draw one of his weapons, Kurama felt uneasy, forced only to dodge each strike offered with suffocating dexterity, needing to concentrate on how to evade the next attack, when he realized Gama intended to tire him with the rapidity of his actions.

— I won’t give you any chance to turn a plant into a weapon! I will put an end to this!

In part, being a target until that moment wasn’t in Kurama’s plans, but also, buying as much time as possible for Kyoko to stabilize from fever and wound fatigue was essential. However, after another attempt to escape, he failed by twisting his foot sideways and, casting a quick glance at the enemy before seeing him tear the ink-soaked brushes from his sheath, Kurama leapt back, but knew immediately something was wrong when he felt extra weight on one of his legs.
With a laugh from Gama and the failure to take a step aside, Kurama crouched somewhat surprised, eyes wide each time he saw a painting wrapped in evil energy on his clothes. But as he lifted the pant leg, he could see the malignant effect on his tibia.

— What did you do to my leg?!

— Are you feeling your leg heavy as lead? — In an ironic tone, Gama took slow steps swinging the brush soaked with black ink. And, standing up, Kurama realized he would have to move with only one leg to run. — You won’t be able to escape me! Nor from the makeup and from death!

As he felt a wind pass by him in the midst of running, Kurama knew Gama had overtaken his speed. But in an unexpected movement, his eyes widened as he saw Gama close to him, his arms swift as he scribbled marks with the brushes on his clothing. And seeing him leap back with a smile Kurama deemed manic, he lowered his gaze only to see his body, struggling against the force as he felt arms and legs weighing down.

— Bind key! — Gama’s voice came out almost excited, and Kurama, staying physically calm, searched mentally for a line of reasoning on how to defeat the enemy. — I managed to paralyze your legs and hands! And no… no use taking off your clothes, the weight on your legs is equivalent to two hundred‑kilogram iron balls! I’ve already won this fight, kid!

Kurama’s green irises danced each time Gama jumped around him, knowing the youkai had a bloodlust he considered too repugnant after living alongside humans for so long. But, with a wise and poised air, seeing Gama bend his knees to get momentum and land a deadly blow on him, Kurama closed his eyes, tilting his head to the side with simplicity.

— Rose Whip!

With a strong grip on his red hair, Kurama felt some blood splatter on his face after the swift movements of the whip deeply cut various parts of Gama’s body in a short time. And witnessing the youkai fall to his knees before his feet, Kurama, for a brief moment, felt his youkai side thank him for that exorbitant amount of blood flowing down the enemy’s body, satisfying his minimal prior desire as the whip danced precisely in the air around his hair.

— Yo… you used… hair? — Gama still had minimal consciousness, and Kurama, lifting his gaze in a polite gesture, explained like a sentence of death.

— Sorry, but besides arms and legs, I can use other parts of my body too. — Glancing quickly to the side, Kurama restrained a slight smile as Yusuke shook Kyoko tightly in euphoria at his victory. However, he witnessed Gama rise, still with liters of blood dripping from all the cut wounds.

— I… I failed, I… I should’ve disabled all your energy somehow.

— Better not say much. Victory is already mine, don’t exert energy on that paralysis spell. Use it to heal yourself, otherwise you may die!

— There’s just one small problem… I’m not defeated yet.

— Even paralyzed, I’m now faster than you. Don’t throw your life away, you’re talented and don’t deserve to die here!

— Die here… it would be an honor!

Kurama pressed his lips with evident displeasure, first dodging Gama’s slow, literally bloodthirsty punch, deciding to resort verbally so that he would submit to stop attacking. And after a few attacks dodged and body parts dropping due to the whip cuts, Gama took his last breath, convinced his staged dance would cause problems to the enemy and facilitate victory for the next ally.
Kurama, not caring about the last blood splashes falling near his feet, analyzed Gama’s corpse in silence, soon hearing Koto’s count begin. Yet, when he heard a silent murmur, Kurama narrowed his eyes suspiciously.

— It’s marked. You… were worried about my brushes, but… not about my blood. And guess… my ink is made from my own blood! — In a macabre voice, Gama laughed malignantly, making Kurama gulp as he heard his words. — Sealing enchantment!

"Damn it!" he pondered in intrigue, observing the huge purple, deadly symbol forming on his chest, among the well‑crafted blood scribbles of Gama.

— Your evil energy is sealed! And I will die so that the next opponent defeats you. And even after my death, you won’t be able to use your power for a few minutes.

— Second fighter, to the front!

Kurama leaned his body in a mixture of surprise and battle stance when Koto spoke. And when he spotted the hooded figure before him, he narrowed his eyes as he saw him remove the flashy cloak, knowing immediately that he’d face even greater difficulty recognizing him.

— Leave it to me, Gama. You don’t need to worry. Die in peace, my friend.

“He’s Touya? The ice master?!”

Kurama already felt fear—a kind he hadn’t felt in a long time before battle. He tried to move his own energy within himself but failed, as if Gama’s curse truly blocked him. He clenched his jaw with obvious displeasure and anxiety. Moreover, seeing Touya with a sovereign and calm stance before him was another sign the fight would be hard.

He glanced aside, ignoring Kyoko’s request that they switch places in the fight. However, Kurama could still see a slight fatigue in her eyebrows, even though the determination in her clear eyes showed she was ready to battle.

— Prepare yourself, I will kill you.

Kurama swallowed hard—not out of fear of Touya’s words, but knowing that getting worked up wouldn’t help. Forming a strategic plan, he sighed to calm his internal nerves. As Gama had warned, the enchantment was fatal, but wouldn’t last more than a few minutes, so the idea of buying time was even more fitting for his situation. Standing upright, Kurama adopted a neutral tone.

— May I ask you something? — His voice came out calm and slow. It was evident he was trying to buy time, but revealing his intention wouldn’t undermine his objective, since Touya listened intently. — Why are powerful ninjas like you participating in a tournament like this?

Though strategic, the question required an honest answer. Seeing Touya close his olive-green eyes, a tense moment passed until he decided to speak.

— We seek the light.

— Light?! — Kurama’s surprise interrupted his objective for a few seconds, as curiosity stirred in his chest.

— To us who… live under the shadow of Makai, there is no trace of light. But one day, we realized we had enough power to live openly in the Ningenkai. Our wish is to live in a territory under no one’s control. — Touya began hesitantly, then sighed, deciding he could reveal his true intentions to someone honorable like Kurama. — This island will be our starting point and soon we will be… the light that shines upon this world. You can be sure of that.

A clear god complex would be a first conclusion upon hearing all Touya had said, but for some reason Kurama felt sympathetic to his words. He understood them to some extent, but came back from his thoughts when Touya gave an ironic smile.

— Your talk stops here. You’re trying to fool me! But you won’t succeed, Kurama!

— I think it’s you who’s trying to play the smart one!

— Kurama vs. Touya, begin!

— Gama died, but left me a mission to fulfill. And I won’t waste time!

For some reason, Asuka felt her heart calm, even with Kurama at a disadvantage. She watched him from afar, sitting at a table with crossed legs beside Hiei. She felt relieved when Luka finally freed them from the rope prison, allowing them to remain free inside the energy barrier. And when she saw Touya shout with effort, the entire stadium dropped drastically in temperature. A sort of barrier covered the arena, with a fine layer of ice.
Hiei had already stated that Touya couldn’t even be compared to the ice youkai he faced on that mission in the city of the beyond. Touya was truly different. Asuka could feel that the young man had unique determination just by seeing his energy flow so mesmerizingly. Nevertheless, her focus remained entirely on Kurama, and gradually her heart raced as she saw him struggle to dodge Touya’s icy breath.

“He’s trying to corner Kurama.” Asuka gripped the edge of the table with all her strength, certain that Gama’s curse was why Kurama couldn’t dodge the sharp ice shards. And even from that distance, she could see his blood spray. “Damn it!”

Hiei glanced aside when something caught his attention. He noticed he wasn’t the only one who saw Asuka’s hair float as if her energy was being replenished by anger. He exchanged a quick look with the masked warrior, both witnessing her obvious disdain. And, since neither spoke much, they returned their attention to the battle, which continued with Kurama clearly at a disadvantage—evident in Asuka’s low grunts and growing restlessness.

Another icy breath. More wounds opened on Kurama’s body as he consciously struggled to keep the frost attacks from hitting his vital points. Yet in a moment of distraction, the youkai glanced toward a persistent, growing sound. He immediately recognized that all the frantic, angry beats were coming from Asuka’s heart, contrasting with the deathly expression she sent toward Touya.

As a youkai, seeing her so uncontrolled was something his youko self would have loved. However, it was yet another reason to ignore her. For Kurama, witnessing all that ferocity from his beloved made him feel guilty. Guilty for being at such a disadvantage and not seeing her with a sweet smile. With that in mind, Kurama let himself fall when hit, feeling blood flow from his arms to his palms in seconds.

“I can’t focus on her now… I need to find a way to break this spell.” As he stood in rhythm, Kurama staunched the bleeding in his abdomen while enduring Touya’s cynical gaze.

— Don’t be so obvious, Kurama. I know full well that no ordinary blow will take you down. You’re just trying to buy time with that!

“He must be planning another blow. I need to break this spell!” Like a switch in his mind, Kurama stared at his own bloody hand, linking his thoughts, and began to run as Touya prepared to strike again. “The sealing spell comes from the blood, maybe…”

In a crude but discreet move, he tore the buttons off his white shirt just to rub his bloody hands with Gama’s blood. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Touya smile, resigned, in response.

— You’re very clever. Washing blood with blood!

“Did it work?” When he ran a hand through his hair to manifest a rose, Kurama sighed. But when he tried to channel energy to turn it into a whip, he was halted by a sharp pain throughout his body, preventing the act.

— It’s useless. Gama’s evil spell cannot be undone easily. You, who fought him, should know that. Unless Gama’s evil energy dissolves, you can’t manifest your own!

With another icy breath, he found himself completely disadvantaged, chest heaving in a desperate search for an exit.

— You’re a clever fellow. You dodged the vital points of my attacks. But you’re not in your best condition, Kurama.

— One more question! — He pushed himself to speak physically, squeezing his eyes shut as his own thoughts slowed. — What do you plan to do in the Ningenkai?

— I don’t know. First, we will conquer the light. — Touya, though trying to maintain his opponent posture, was visibly moved by Kurama’s curiosity. But upon realizing the brief dialogue was just another time-buying attempt, he cast aside any human feeling, raising a hand to form a sharp blade of ice. — Prepare yourself, Kurama.

— Kurama!!

With a loud cry from Asuka, Kurama found the strength needed to dodge the enemy’s consecutive ice blade attacks, seeing Touya adopt his bloodthirsty youkai side just through his malign expression.

— Die!!

— Kurama! — Kyoko cupped her hands around her mouth, trying with all her lungs to shout as she saw her friend dodge with all his strength. — Switch places with me! Please, don’t push yourself anymore!

Yusuke also followed in the same path, shouting with all his might that Kurama stop this drastic fight. And, in a way, even knowing he wouldn’t, Kyoko found herself worried, especially when she glanced aside and saw Asuka’s desperate face. However, a low, surprised sound escaped her lips as she saw Touya make a deep cut in Kurama’s arm—enough reason for Kyoko to shout even louder upon seeing him fall brutally.

— Kurama! You don’t need to fight anymore! Switch places with me!

— Kurama, it’s not worth dying! Get out of there! Leave the rest to me and Kyoko!!

Furrowing her brows exaggeratedly, Kyoko was extremely worried seeing him in that state. But when Kurama looked at her and Yusuke as he stood up, Kyoko relaxed her expression at the confident and calm look Kurama wanted to convey, with a gentle, customary smile on his blood-soaked lips. With a sigh, Kyoko held back tears of friendly admiration.

— It’s no use, I’ll keep going!

“Kurama” A strong glow of respect formed in her eyes and, after long seconds of fascination, Kyoko exhaled the last air from her lungs with a sweet, resigned smile, nodding in agreement. “Good luck, friend.”

— In the end, he’s not so different from us...

— Stubborn, huh? — Kyoko finished Yusuke’s soft words, but after a few seconds, she drew in all the air she could to continue shouting: — Go, Kurama!! Tear him apart, leave nothing but dust! We believe in you!

Kurama, as he turned back to face Touya, grimaced at the loud shouts of encouragement from Kyoko, genuinely relieved to see her more composed. However, with painful effort using his energy to create a seed, he implanted it into his own body by placing it in the deliberate cut on his arm.

— I honestly don’t know what you were thinking, but you won’t escape my sword, my friend!

— Are you sure?! — Kurama taunted with an ironic, forced smile on his lips, achieving his goal when Touya chased him again in a run. All or nothing was the motto running through Kurama’s mind at that moment. And when he saw Touya surpass him in speed and launch an overhead attack, the blade of ice stopped just inches from his face. Looking down at his own arm, Kurama sighed in relief to see the plant sprout from the wound and pierce through Touya’s abdomen entirely.

— You... sprouted a seed of that deadly plant in your own... body? — Touya demanded with difficulty, spitting blood from his mouth as he realized the wound passing through his body was more cruel than he imagined.

— If I’m unable to use my evil energy outwardly, the solution is to use it within my own body. You, unfortunately, didn’t give me another alternative.

Kurama winced as he watched Touya fall reluctantly before his feet, even more by seeing him struggle to get back up during Koto’s count. Part of him wanted the fight to end right there. Yet a drop of curiosity still sprouted deep in the core beating where his heart lay.

— Kurama wins the second consecutive fight!
— You beat me... now, kill me. — Despite the outraged shouts from the crowd filling the stadium, Kurama focused his hearing on Touya’s murmur.

— I refuse.

He was anguished, with a volatile mix of emotions throughout his body. And even with all the feelings he’d experienced beside a human family and the new ones indicating he was cursed by Asuka, Kurama felt clueless, not knowing what Touya’s true goal was. In a strained sigh, he parted his lips with all the effort possible, feeling his body begging for immediate rest.

— I want to know... what do you want after you achieve the light. — With evident physical exhaustion, Kurama despaired in a soft tone. — You have to tell me... tell me what you’re really searching for...

As he gave in to fatigue, the last voice heard was Asuka’s worried, tearful cry—wishing he could console her if he weren't in such a decrepit condition. Meanwhile, Kyoko, seeing Koto assert that Kurama was still alive, exhaled a breath of frustration, placing her hands on her knees, soon feeling Yusuke’s hand massage her back in a comforting gesture.

“He... fell asleep standing?” Kyoko rose, still wearing a somewhat concerned look around her twisted rosy lips. However, when she shrugged to show enthusiasm, she leaned on the edge of the ring with a smile. “He must’ve nodded off to recover his energy!”

— Listen, judge! Substitution! One of us will take his place!

Kyoko already felt physically better, despite the still abnormal temperature and the unpleasant pain in her ribs. When she felt Yusuke’s hand on her shoulder, she sensed his concern as she saw his attentive brown eyes.

— Are you sure you want to fight?

— I’m fine. And besides, there are still four of them left. — Kyoko flashed a provocative smile, immediately seeing Yusuke’s eyebrows furrow in tedium at her cynical reaction. — And I’m not letting you have all the fun!

“I have to thank Kurama. Thanks to him I recovered enough to feel okay!”

— All right, but don’t overdo it! — Yusuke tilted his head slightly as Kyoko agreed excitedly, bringing her hand to her mouth to amplify her yell: — Judge! Kyoko is replacing Kurama!

— That won’t be possible!

Kyoko narrowed her eyes and registered full distrust upon seeing that excessively muscular, slender man approach Kurama's still-standing body with a cynical grin. From his malicious posture radiating ill intent, Kyoko clenched her fists as anger coursed through her.

— If he’s standing, it means he’s fine. I’ll be his next opponent!

— You idiot! He’s not in condition to fight!

— Listen here, you bastard! I’ll be the one to face you!

— I agree... with the substitution! — When Koto insecurely pointed to Kyoko, she prepared to enter the arena with fire in her eyes directed at Bakken. But when another voice came through the loudspeakers, Kyoko made a disgusted grimace.

— The replacement is denied, by order of the tournament organizers! The third match will be Kurama vs. Bakken. Begin!

“What the hell… this is rigged!” Kyoko ground her teeth as she glanced between the VIP stands and Bakken, who tossed Koto aside with a simple, brute gesture. “They want to watch us lose!”

— Let’s start the show then! — Before being hit by the first blow, what startled Kyoko was Kurama’s calm yet concerned expression. She bit her lip as she saw her friend’s body thrown aside. Bakken stood with his arms crossed as he kicked Kurama like a ball, laughing as if it were a joke. — He’s a great punching bag!

— Kurama has been knocked out! Please step back from him! — Koto, faced with Bakken’s mocking, threatening gaze, swallowed hard as she tried to control the situation. — I’ll start the count!

— Don’t make me laugh! You think the audience will settle for that advantage?! — Even with Koto’s rushed count, Kyoko felt one of her eyes twitch as she watched the man hold Kurama up by the ripped collar of his clothes, shooting him a menacing glare, sure he wouldn’t hold on much longer. — The fight isn’t over. It’s going to continue!

Asuka rose calmly from the table, walking slowly toward Luka’s barrier with a fully neutral expression, observing Kurama take another barrage of punches and kicks with no reaction. In part, she knew Bakken’s strength wasn’t enough to kill him, but upon seeing him defenseless and obviously needing medical attention, Asuka let her rage grow as she felt determined to break free of that place.

— I think you should calm down. — When Luka spoke, Asuka simply moved her eyes to glare at her disinterestedly. — Don’t you see you’ll get hurt if you approach the barrier?

Asuka glanced to the side to exchange a partner’s look with Hiei, noticing him squeezing his injured arm and relaxing his wrist, recovering little by little. Communicating only through their gaze, Asuka closed her eyes to concentrate. Analyzing her internal reserve of bright energy trapped in a core, she decided to release it gradually, feeling her strength return as blue energy formed around her. And when she sensed a strong, malignant energy at her back, she knew that Hiei truly shared her intentions.

She cast a quick glance at Luka, noticing the woman seemed somewhat insecure. Somehow, Asuka knew she wouldn’t hold the barrier much longer against rising, opposing power. It was only a matter of time before she cracked. But as she clenched her fists, her anger only grew as she watched Kurama continue to be pummeled. With a conscious gesture, she formed an exaggerated arc of Reiki.

— Stop this!!

Yusuke’s throat failed into hoarseness as he screamed with full force, astonishment and indignation marking his expression as he saw Kurama endure punch after punch and heavy kicks against his defenseless body. But when he felt Kyoko’s hand rest on his shoulder, they both shook their heads simultaneously. And with a single gesture, he pointed his finger with precise aim at Bakken. Not the only one—Asuka also maintained a perfect stance, resting the bowstring against her cheek, ignoring Luka’s pleading apology as she let loose such an amount of energy in the glowing blue arrow.

— Asuka, if you use that much energy, you could die.

She ignored the masked ally’s warning. She adjusted the bow’s aim toward Bakken’s head as he moved, feeling Yusuke’s Leigan energy forming slowly around them. And when the man was warned of the threat by one of his team members, Asuka held her breath so as not to lose the perfect line of sight between her and Bakken, sensing he shifted his gaze between each looming danger.

— If you went on, you'd die. — One of the final two men spoke in a neutral tone. — They’re not kidding around. The energy she’s emitting is enough to break the barrier and pierce your body with the arrow, and Yusuke would also strike with Leigan. They'd face all the arena monsters, ignoring the fight rules. Our goal is to win and stay alive, there's no need to kill him for that.

— Why this restraint?! Touya, Gama, Jin, and Loz too! All who bother us must be killed! — Bakken grabbed Kurama’s face as he expressed disgust, but he only had to glance aside to feel a tight knot of fear tighten in his throat from the dark, murderous look Kyoko glared at him.

— Fine, I give up beating him!

— Attention, Kurama will abandon the fight, and Bakken is the grand winner!

Kyoko didn’t even hear Koto’s voice, sprinting to where Kurama’s body lay after Bakken threw him out of the ring as if he were insignificant. She let Yusuke turn him over, pressing her lips to restrain choking disappointment as she saw him covered in blood and scratches, red strands falling across his closed, tired green eyes.

— Kurama...

Kyoko said no more. And before Yusuke could lift him to take him to the high concrete of the ring, she grasped her friend’s hand with all the care and respect she could convey, speaking in a low tone, a melancholic murmur to contain the mix of anger and hurt.

— I swear I will finish him off, my friend.

Kyoko was certain Kurama could hear her, even with his body still and aching. After exchanging a final determined glance with Yusuke, Kyoko vowed silently to her brother that she would make Bakken suffer as Kurama had. Rising, she looked over her shoulder at Asuka, feeling all the rage that she wanted to pass on.

“Make him suffer.”

Kyoko realized those simple words were exactly what Asuka wanted to say. And nodding in agreement, she ascended the arena steps with short strides, her brown eyes reflecting Bakken’s sly, cynical smile as she stood before him.

— A woman? Seriously?! — When Bakken spoke with a snort of ironic laughter, Kyoko flexed her fingers minutely to restrain the urge to punch him, only amassing more disdain at the insult. — It will be a pleasure to have another punching bag even weaker!

“Prepare yourself.” She decided to keep that to herself, tilting her head in a threatening, calm, yet insane warning. She noticed that, despite Bakken’s unwavering posture, he swallowed heavily as she stared him down.

“I will kill you, bastard.”

Chapter Text

– Huh, Kurama was really lucky. – Luka ran her hand over her exposed waist as she watched the scene from afar, but turned around at the sound of a male chuckle.

– You’re the ones who were lucky. – Hiei narrowed his eyes, gripping his burnt right arm with all his strength. – You and all the monsters in the stadium.

– It would’ve been a total disaster if they had hit that man. Besides Asuka and Yusuke, Kyoko and Hiei would’ve attacked too. It would’ve been a violent war involving the entire audience! – Genkai had her arms crossed behind her back, in her usual posture as she explained in her youthful voice.

– And how exactly could you fight if you were trapped inside the energy barrier?

– Just shut up. – Asuka hugged her waist, her narrow shoulders rigid, showing clear signs of disdain, and as she looked at Luka, her expression was serious and dark. – Anyone who looks at you knows you're weak, and you know it too, you're just pretending. You won’t be able to keep us trapped here for long. – When Luka bit her lip in response to the insult, Asuka made her threat clear in one sentence: – Get ready, when we get out of here, I’ll take great pleasure in smashing your face in.

– What an ugly face. Do you really think I’m scared of you, you stupid girl? – Bakken furrowed his brows, looking down to stare at the dangerous figure that watched him without pause. – Ugly face means hunger to me!

– The fourth fight! Kyoko versus Bakken, begin!

Kyoko remained still even after Koto's announcement, mentally crafting a practical way to make the man suffer for what he did to Kurama. Her face was locked in a deadly expression; her brown eyes had no glimmer, only feeling her blood boil with overwhelming hatred. Even when Bakken contorted himself in front of her, Kyoko wrinkled her nose in visible disgust as she saw him release an absurd amount of sweat, closing her eyes in displeasure when the stench reached her nose as he raised his arms above his head.

"What a filthy bastard!" Covering her nose, Kyoko analyzed the sweat dripping from her opponent’s body onto the ground around his feet. "Is he energizing his own sweat? Either way, I’m gonna end this guy."

– Ninja Art Shura: Deep Mist!

Taking a step back, Kyoko showed visible disgust upon realizing that all of Bakken’s sweat was evaporating into the air, creating a dense, heavy fog. Though unafraid of the technique, she struggled to keep her focus as the man vanished from sight. She swallowed back a sound of revulsion due to the foul smell, reaffirming to herself that she needed to concentrate.

– Bakken turned his own sweat into mist! The entire stadium is covered by this sinister anomaly! And Kyoko remains alert to the enemy, who could appear from any side!

"He can’t be that stealthy at his size." As soon as she heard the sound of air being sliced, Kyoko narrowed her eyes to the side and saw a sort of whirlwind heading toward her, but when she jumped to dodge the supposed attack, she saw Bakken appear beside her in midair, with no time to avoid the punch that landed directly on her cheek.

As her body crashed into the ground from the impact, Kyoko kept her eyes closed, showing no reaction. She spent a few seconds buried in the concrete before deciding to get up, wiping her mouth with her clenched fist because of an annoying bit of dirt.

"This guy can’t possibly be that..."

– It’s amazing being invisible! – This time, seeing the whirlwind again, Kyoko pushed her feet back, but before touching the ground, she was struck by another blow to the face. Still, she stood up naturally. – Did you like that?! You can’t see me, you idiot!

Kyoko held back a smile even after receiving another punch, not bothering to dodge. Her feet dragged for a few meters before stopping normally. With her eyes closed, she promised herself that she would laugh about this with Kurama once he recovered.

"I think Touya and Gama really were good opponents." She patted the dust off her clothes and lightly kicked some pieces of concrete near her feet. It didn’t take long before she heard Bakken’s boastful laughter.

– Your fate will be the same as your friend Kurama’s! You’ll be my punching bag!

After hearing that, Kyoko twisted her lips, trying to contain the rising amusement in her thoughts. She didn’t take long to burst into a loud laugh, holding her stomach from the sharp pain caused by laughing so much. When Bakken questioned her, she took a few seconds to regain her composure, wiping away her tears of laughter.

– What’s with the outburst? Gone crazy?!

– It’s... it’s just so funny! I was worried for nothing! – Kyoko took a deep breath, but still let out a quick giggle. – A punch like yours could never kill Kurama! – As she pulled herself together, she raised her shoulders with conviction. – That friend of yours... Jin, right? I’m sure you’re nothing compared to him!

– You think so, brat?!

– That disgusting mist of yours would disappear in seconds with a single breath of wind from that guy. You go invisible, that’s an advantage! But other than that, you’re just a stinking pig!

– That’s enough, you bitch! Do you even know how to control the wind?! – As soon as she heard Bakken’s hurried steps, Kyoko crouched to pick up a medium-sized piece of concrete with one hand, tossing it into the air to test its weight. Looking toward the bleachers through the mist, she gave a sly smile as a strategy formed.

"I think that’s enough."

– I’ll shatter your skeleton, damn you!

Kyoko ignored the threatening tone as he approached. She balanced on her right foot, leaning her body back to gain momentum. After exhaling, she threw the stone hard against the wall. At the moment of impact, she closed her eyes due to the dust that flew across the ring and smiled upon hearing Bakken’s surprised scream as the debris hit him.

She wrinkled her nose at the smell of sweat dissipating with the new gust of wind and placed her hands on her back with pride. She walked behind Bakken without him noticing and, wiping the smile from her lips, lowered her gaze threateningly, waiting for him to realize her presence.

"Go on, look back, big guy."

– The mist’s gone... – Bakken growled through his teeth, looking around, his ego wounded from the humiliation. – Where is she?! Where are you, damn it?!

– I’m right here! – With a cheerful tone, Kyoko masked her hatred as she poked his shoulder with her fingers. – Why don’t you turn around? Come on, I’m not a coward like you. I don’t need to hide to put the enemy at a disadvantage! – Kyoko flashed a brief, awkward smile. – You know... my punch isn’t like yours. It’s much more painful and deadly! You’ll feel it as soon as you turn to me! Come on, Bakken! You weren’t scared when you were beating up my friend, were you?!

"Come on, turn to me." Kyoko clenched her wrist as she saw the sweat running down Bakken’s face, his body stiff with fear. As soon as he turned fully, she dodged his punch and, fast and precise, drove her clenched fist into his abdomen. She didn’t use energy in that strike; she knew her physical strength alone was enough to defeat him. She held back from sending him flying because she wanted to torture him a bit more. Smiling with satisfaction, she pushed her fist deeper between his broken ribs.

– Impressive, folks! Kyoko managed to defeat her opponent with a single blow! – Koto narrated with excitement, raising her eyebrows as she watched Bakken sit on the ground, groaning in pain with his hands on his belly.

– Hey... you okay, right? – Kyoko placed her hands on her hips as she stepped toward the man, keeping a neutral gaze even when he raised his hand in pleading, blood dripping from his mouth. – This is just the beginning. You shouldn't be this helpless!

– Ah! Please! Don’t hit me anymore! My whole body is broken!

– Oh, really? – Kyoko mocked, placing a hand on her chin before snapping her fingers. She crouched down, staring at Bakken from below with a forced pout on her lips. – From what I remember, you didn’t stop beating Kurama when he was defenseless!

– At that moment I... I was really agitated! I don’t remember clearly! You, as a warrior, should understand... no one’s in the right state of mind when the fight is at its climax, right?!

"For someone who was calling me a bitch minutes ago... well, this guy’s really damn cynical." Kyoko pressed her lips together, making sure Bakken saw her displeasure just from her look. But when she saw him rest his head on the ground in a forced sob, Kyoko rolled her eyes. "What a pathetic performance!"

— Hey! Stop crying! I hate seeing a man cry! — Kyoko growled under her breath when she noticed her warning was ignored. She put her hands on her hips again and stood up just to lean her face toward Bakken. — Stop whining! Get up and face m...

A sharp, long scream escaped her lips, not from pain when Bakken slammed a rock hard against her forehead, but from the fright and the unpleasant sensation of the concrete turning into tiny particles that stuck to her hair. When she stood up again, Kyoko glared down at him with all the threat she could muster.

— I think you’re right! You don’t remember what you did to my friend Kurama! — In a quick move, she grabbed Bakken by the cheeks with one hand, crushing his jaw as she lifted him, giving him no chance to escape. — But I’m going to make you remember now!

Kyoko breathed quickly as she slammed Bakken’s head into the hard concrete. But before he could pass out from the impact, she gave a light slap to his head, describing each of her actions in a disdainful tone of voice.

— You slammed his head into the ground just like this. Then, you stomped him just like I’m doing to you! — As she rocked Bakken’s body with just her feet, she could hear his moans of pain like a sweet melody to her ears. — And then you threatened to break his arm! Like this!

As she broke the man’s arm in half, Kyoko flipped him over and sat on his abdomen, beginning a sequence of strong punches to his face and chest. Then, she slowly started breaking each finger on his other arm, leaving it completely useless.

— This is for Kurama!

When she was sure that all of Bakken's bones were broken, Kyoko lifted him again by the face, squeezing it as she remembered the same acts he had committed against Kurama. And when she delivered the final punch, she walked to the edge of the ring upon seeing him crash into the spectator wall, feeling satisfaction as she saw his disfigured body among the wall’s debris.

— Don’t think you can hurt my friends and get away with it!

Kyoko relaxed her injured, calloused hands, feeling the sense of vengeance slowly dissipate. However, when she turned her gaze to the only figure leaning against the part of the wall that hadn’t been destroyed, her lips parted slightly as she saw him let out an exaggerated whistle of admiration.

“Jin.”

She was deeply impressed by the young man, but not in a romantic way. As she looked at Jin with a certain calm, Kyoko felt in her chest the same warm feeling she had with Yusuke. And with the soft smile Jin offered her, Kyoko dropped her shoulders as she returned the gesture, widening her lips in gentleness and kindness. However, when something more important came to her mind, she quickly turned to the other side of the ring, crouching beside Kurama with her hands slightly raised in concern. But upon seeing him already with open eyes and his usual smile, Kyoko let out a genuine breath of relief and emotion.

— Kurama...

— I’m sorry, my friend. I wanted to do it all alone. — Kurama’s face became neutral as he sympathized with the same words he had told Yusuke, but in the end, he sighed slowly at Kyoko’s furrowed brows. — I thank you, Kyoko.

— Are you feeling better?

— Yeah... I’m fine. Despite this plant having grown. I think it’ll take some time for it to wither and for me to fully heal.

— You know... — Shrugging, Kyoko placed her hand on the back of her neck, glancing discreetly to the side to look at Asuka, making a fake pout of disinterest. — Asuka can heal you...

— I don’t want to burden her even more, and she still seems really tired. — Kurama furrowed his brows as he quickly licked his lips.

— She’s worried about you. — Kyoko stated with certainty, closing her eyes as she gave a faint smile, feeling Kurama’s somewhat surprised gaze on her. — But I think you already know that.

Kurama also formed a resigned smile, picking up on a slight tone of mischief in Kyoko’s voice. Somewhat surprised to realize the girl had noticed his sentimental weakness for Asuka just by observing him, he figured Kyoko was truly an attentive and dedicated friend. His eyes sparkled with excitement as he saw her and Asuka exchange gentle, friendly waves with their fingers.

— From now on, leave it to me and Yusuke. Rest. — Kyoko exchanged a nod with her brother, who was still offering some support to the weakened Kuwabara.

— Stay alert. Even though we’ve defeated three of them, the ones left are even stronger. — Kurama noticed Kyoko leaned forward only to stare at the three remaining opponents on the other side of the arena. Reluctantly, he sighed as he still saw a flush of fever on his friend’s face. — I’m also worried about you. You defeated Bakken easily, but if you push yourself even more, there could be serious consequences.

— I still have plenty of spiritual energy. And besides, I can’t let Yusuke handle those three alone. — Kyoko stood up fully after giving a gentle squeeze to Kurama’s shoulder. When she approached Yusuke, she made sure to whisper so no one else could hear. — I’ll leave Jin to you.

— Alright. — Yusuke subtly ran his thumb under his nose as he cast a quick glance at the arena, analyzing the two remaining men whose cloaks still covered their bodies. — If you see you can’t handle it, don’t hesitate to back out. I, more than anyone, know you’re strong, Kyky, but I also know when you need rest.

Kyoko lowered her gaze at Yusuke’s spot-on words. She hated that her brother was right in that regard, and indeed, the aftermath of the battle with the now-defunct Ichigaki team still prevented her from being at full strength. The fever, though a bit lower now, still showed signs of being present.

— I’ll manage.

After exchanging a farewell with a simple fist bump, Kyoko climbed the arena steps again. This time, with the hooded man walking to the center of the ring, she felt a completely different atmosphere from any fight she had faced in that tournament. And when they stood face to face, her eyes lifted to meet his covered face directly.

“Why... do I feel so afraid?” Swallowing hard, Kyoko could feel her palms sweating from the nerves. “The last time I felt this way was when I was fighting... no! No thinking about Masaki now. Focus!”

— You know, I don’t usually fight women. — A young male voice spoke seriously, and Kyoko, even seeing him pull back the hood covering his face, chose to be surprised only internally. — But unlike Bakken, I know I can’t underestimate them. Especially someone like you!

Kyoko felt her face flush. Indeed, the beauty of that young man intrigued her in a way that took her breath away. Light blue, almost gray eyes contrasted with his slightly messy white hair. In a way, the young man had a rebellious appearance that made him even more attractive. His olive skin had a somewhat sickly look, but the ironic smile on his lips gave him the needed confidence. However, when analyzing the rest of his body, Kyoko ignored the fact that he was twice her size and muscular to form a hypothesis:

“No weapons... he’s probably a master of some technique, like the rest of that team.”

— I’m flattered. — Kyoko didn’t hold back an equally ironic barb, also responding to his smile at the same moment. — But know that I didn’t even use half my strength fighting that pig.

— I know that. And in a way, I thank you. — Kyoko widened her eyes when he leaned toward her ear, hearing a sly whisper as if it were a secret. — It was about time someone put an end to Bakken... that stinky mist of his irritated me every time he used it. He really can be compared to a pig!

Kyoko held back a laugh behind her lips just so she wouldn’t break her proud posture, her eyes gaining a lively spark as the young man stepped back again, as if his joke was just a flirty test to make her laugh. However, returning to reality, Kyoko embraced her fighter’s spirit and serious demeanor.

— I don’t intend to be merciful with you, Kyoko. — Opening his arms, he didn’t take his deadly gaze off Kyoko as he spoke with a confidence that irritated her. — But I know you won’t be with me either, so... — He bowed, like a gentleman greeting a lady, with one hand over his chest and the other behind his back. — May we have a good fight, miss.

It was evident that the young man was forcing that charm. Kyoko noticed, just by looking, that he was an experienced flirt, and with that, she simply tilted her head in response to the gesture. She found him extremely handsome, but immediately knew he had a questionable character. She definitely couldn’t trust him for a fair fight.

— I say the same, sir.

— Fifth fight! Kyoko versus Loz! Begin!

When she didn’t even have time to process Koto’s warning, Kyoko barely managed to block the enemy’s attack, raising both forearms in front of her face. Planting her legs on the ground with spiritual energy, her feet were dragged to the edge of the ring by the impact, and with wide eyes, she saw her arms tremble in shock from the force she had received.

“He's... strong.” As she resumed her stance, Kyoko narrowed her eyes when she saw him crack his neck, and when he called her over with his fingers in a provocative gesture, she clenched her fists with evident disdain. “I can’t hold back with him."

When she stepped one foot back, she faced him head-on before cracking the concrete with her leap toward him. Seeing him dodge the first attack, Kyoko also evaded skillfully, and within seconds, a fast and intense exchange of punches began. Even though she was hit a few times, Kyoko felt a pleasant sensation run down her spine, a fighting instinct that energized her as she noticed Loz also smiling in response to her strong, precise strikes.

— Guys... this is amazing! — Koto blinked rapidly, holding the microphone close to her lips with some indignation and surprise. — I can’t see Loz and Kyoko’s movements! They’re so fast I can’t keep up!

In response to a violent punch to the stomach, Kyoko crouched to dodge another attack, only to land three consecutive blows to her opponent’s face with a speed she didn’t think possible. However, as she tried to deliver a fatal punch, she noticed that Loz was making the same move, and with a simultaneous impact, a thunderous noise echoed through the stadium as the concrete beneath them gave way. Even so, both remained still, hands on their cheeks, surprised.

— You’re amazing, princess.

— Don’t call me that. — Kyoko wiped the blood from her mouth while Loz checked if his jaw was in place by touching his chin with his fingers. With that, Kyoko couldn’t hold back a smug smile on her pink lips. — Looks like you’re in a nearly decadent state.

— You’re no different! — Loz tilted his head to the side, his charming smile contrasting with the blood dripping from his brow. — But I think we’re just getting started, aren’t we?

Loz maintained a playful demeanor, but Kyoko could see a trace of malice in his grayish eyes. Although she tried to feel repulsed by his behavior, she couldn’t suppress a sense of compassion. Loz hid extreme fragility behind his unshakable posture. He was cynical, but to a degree that made it clear he was performing. Beneath the charm and confidence, Kyoko felt he harbored deep sorrow. From whom, or for whom, she didn’t know. Still, she knew she couldn’t let herself be swayed by sentimentality.

Had they met in another situation other than a fight, Kyoko felt they could have been good friends, albeit in a difficult way.

— Folks, Loz and Kyoko are still smiling even with serious injuries from the fight! I have no idea what’s going through their minds!

Placing her hands on the ground, Kyoko spun her body to kick Loz, but was struck in the head. Gritting her teeth, she pulled back when she saw him dodging all her attacks. Eyes wide, she felt her ankle being firmly grabbed, and she grunted as she was spun several times in a circle as if she weighed nothing. Soon, she felt slightly nauseous as she neared the spectator wall.

“I can’t falter!”

Fighting against the force of inertia, she flipped her body so her feet would hit the concrete first, balancing on the top of the wall. Even before Koto could start counting her out for being outside the arena, Kyoko channeled a large amount of energy into her legs and, with a leap, broke the intact wall as she jumped back toward Loz. Without giving him a chance to react to the surprise, she grabbed him by the neck at the moment of impact, lifting him effortlessly before slamming him to the ground with a grunt of focus. She spun once more in the air just to land firmly on her feet.

Her chest rose and fell rapidly, showing her exhaustion. The vertical cut on her lips burned as more blood dripped, but Kyoko ignored these details as she saw Loz get up with difficulty. Staggering slightly, he still raised a finger in surprise, displaying a wide smile that faded when he vomited a significant amount of blood.

“This guy... is amazing!”

— You... simply impress me, Kyoko. — After Loz regained his stance, Kyoko felt the malice in his last statement, said in a soft yet provocative tone. As he spoke, she swore she saw a subtle and almost imperceptible glint in his bluish-gray eyes. — But I think it’s time to start getting serious.

Asuka silently cheered for her best friend but couldn’t control her physical reactions, like low cheers and dirty cursing at each twist of the fight. Unlike what she felt during Kurama’s battles, Kyoko gave her an extreme sense of confidence. In a way, Asuka was sure Kyoko would win, even if she had to sacrifice herself to do so. Even though the distance impaired her vision, she could see the obvious excitement every time Kyoko widened her smile while exchanging deadly blows with Loz.

“This guy stirred something in her. That excitement she radiates... Kyoko hasn’t felt that in a long time. Maybe because she’s releasing all her frustration with each attack.”

— Huh, what an idiot girl. — Hearing that, Asuka pouted exaggeratedly, glancing to the side, her eyes narrowing in insult as Hiei showed indignation. — She should stop all that excitement and finish this guy off already. It’s obvious she’s having fun instead of ending the fight.

“Incredible... the pot calling the kettle black.”

— You know... — With a hand on his chin, Hiei already knew he’d hear a provocation from the girl, preparing his unpleasant expression in response. — In my homeland, what you’re feeling has a very simple word... it’s jealousy! — Asuka wore a playful smile, saying each syllable while nodding her head. — You won’t admit it, but you must be seething inside! Well... I know my friend has a charming allure... it would be impossible for you to resi...

— Don’t talk nonsense. I hate that idiot. — Hiei replied firmly, hands in his pants pockets, holding back the urge to slice Asuka in half. He insisted that his words should also serve to calm the uncomfortable sensation inside him—something that, with conviction, he had never felt before. However, as if his thoughts were more important, Hiei turned back to watch the fight with vibrant red eyes, focusing on Loz for long seconds. — This dragging on is only going to lead her to dig her own defeat, because that guy isn’t someone to underestimate.

— What do you mean? Do you know him? — Asuka blinked innocently, but seeing Hiei’s bloodthirsty gaze, she knew no good news was coming.

— At first I wasn’t sure, but just seeing that guy’s cynical behavior, I remembered immediately. — Hiei stretched his lips in distaste, holding back a grunt as he said: — He’s Loz... — With a bright spark in his eyes, Hiei hated himself for not being able to stop staring at Kyoko, analyzing her hair almost coming loose from its style. — The master of electricity.

Kyoko took short steps backward, moving her head from side to side as Loz's punches grew faster and more precise. Channeling an exorbitant amount of energy into her fists and legs, she could also feel the man's body becoming stiffer and more painful with every touch. However, when she heard a furious yell from him and saw him raise his arm for another strike, Kyoko's eyes widened as she witnessed an electric discharge just inches from her face. Even though it wasn’t all that powerful, she instinctively jumped back, feeling her body weaken for a few seconds from the sensation of the shock running through her veins.

Kyoko had a bad feeling, and it was confirmed the moment Loz opened his arms with a nearly deranged smile. What made her gulp, seized by fear, was how the environment around them began to change. When a strong bolt of lightning struck Loz, Kyoko felt panic surge within, watching his hands fill with small electric sparks that formed currents all over his body.

— Sorry. But I wasn’t kidding when I said I was going to get serious.

With another bolt of lightning falling onto the ring, Kyoko held back a sound of fear as the phenomenon triggered a traumatic memory. Snapping out of her recollection, she saw Loz take the first step toward her. In response, Kyoko leapt backward, her eyes brimming with desperation.

— What’s wrong? Surprised? — Loz tilted his head to the side. It was no surprise to Kyoko anymore how quickly he changed expressions when excited. He soon adopted a face full of forced surprise. — Don’t tell me... you’re afraid of my power, princess?

"I need to react, I need to react!" Kyoko clenched her teeth, but when she looked up, terror became evident. She dodged just in time to escape a bluish lightning bolt that would've struck her head. Her body felt heavy, and it was clear she was at a disadvantage.
Even from a distance, she could feel his evil and oppressive energy growing. As if that weren’t enough, he was now surrounded by even more electric discharges, grinning in cruel and arrogant satisfaction. Kyoko knew she couldn’t get close. A close-combat fight was out of the question. Those small bolts would definitely have devastating effects.

— Kyoko!! Switch with me, now!! — Yusuke had already noticed her panic, which was evident to anyone. For every step Loz took, Kyoko retreated three.

Her face was drenched in sweat, her heart racing to the point of explosion, her hands and legs trembled, a suffocating shortness of breath, intense chills down her spine, and a lump in her throat. With all these symptoms, Kyoko couldn’t react properly. Her mind, even while focusing on Loz, kept recalling every detail of Masaki’s shadowed face.

She closed her eyes to try to push the memories away, but her body responded as if trapped in a nightmare. She felt the same panic from the day of the bridge accident. Her scrambled mind linked Loz’s image to a natural disaster. The fear of the lightning bolts falling around the ring made her body experience a psychological version of cold, near death, as if she were drowning in freezing, deep water.

— I thought you’d be impressed by my power, Kyoko. — Loz pouted but hesitated when a look of compassion flashed in his eyes. He knew Kyoko was hiding something insane behind those terrified eyes. — You’re in a pathetic state for someone who was so confident just minutes ago. You know... it was ridiculous of you to think I’d fight only with my fists.

"I have... to react... come on, move, Kyoko. Move!"

— You seem to have a ridiculous fear of my power. — Loz raised his palm, intensifying the electricity as Kyoko’s eyes widened even more. — How about a little taste?

Kyoko narrowly dodged the lightning bolt that fell close by, but being so near the extreme light, she winced at the pain in her eyes. As if falling into a perfect trap, her terrified body worsened when Loz appeared before her in the blink of an eye — like the speed of lightning — and with a simple touch to her neck, a sharp, painful, pleading scream echoed through the stadium as Kyoko’s body was shaken by an almost lethal discharge.

— Kyoko!!

She fell to her knees at Loz’s feet when he let go. Even hearing Kuwabara and Yusuke's screams, her head buzzed as a result of the attack. When Loz crouched down and gently took her chin, Kyoko felt a liquid dripping from her ears and mouth. It was hard to hear anything.

— Surrender, and I’ll spare your life.

This time, even amidst blurred visions, Kyoko swore she saw a strong glimmer of pain in Loz’s eyes. She immediately knew that even if he didn’t keep his word, he wouldn’t kill her. His bluish electric aura was only partially active, as if he were avoiding making victims. Even while still fearing everything he had done, an ironic laugh involuntarily escaped from Kyoko, her teeth stained with blood.

— Why are you laughing?

— Barking dogs don’t bite. — A wave of dizziness came over her right after the laugh. Kyoko assumed it was from the painful pressure in her left ear. — You’re not going to kill me.

As soon as she finished speaking, another electric shock ran through her body. She screamed, trembling violently. Severe burns appeared on her abdomen and arms, and the pain was so intense that Kyoko bit her lip to hold back the tears.

— Surrender.

— No.

Another shock came, and when Loz threw her away, Kyoko felt her face drenched in blood. She tried to move her tense muscles but closed her eyes tightly, letting out a thin sound of pain.

— She’s down! I’ll start the countdown! — Koto began counting with her arm, and Kyoko, clutching her stomach, sat up with difficulty. One of her legs failed, but she stood when she looked at Loz, even while staggering. — Incredible! Even gravely injured, Kyoko stands up almost at the end of the countdown!

— Kyoko! Stop trying to act tough! You’re not okay, switch with me!

She deliberately ignored Yusuke’s plea, letting more blood drip from her lips. She stared silently at Loz. It was a long exchange of glances, full of contradictory feelings. Kyoko wouldn’t give up, even without any fighting tactic left. Deep down, she felt Loz wouldn’t kill her. His bluish eyes reflected that, even though his body and actions said otherwise.

— Surrender. — In an angry tone, Loz growled, releasing a crackling electric energy into the air. Seeing Kyoko stand still, even scared, intrigued him even more with her determination. — I already told you I don’t intend to kill you if you surrender. You’re in no condition to beat me, you know that!

— I know. — Kyoko’s voice came out weak. She grabbed her arm due to the increasingly painful burn, but even so, she smiled with sovereignty. — But it’s clear you’re the type who’s afraid of others’ persistence. That was obvious to me from the start of the fight.

Kyoko closed her eyes just to focus on not falling backward, her shoes already damaged by the level of electric energy the ring’s floor carried. Tilting her body forward, the only way to remain upright, she felt her hair tie begin to loosen, letting her brown strands stick to the sweat and blood running down her forehead.

— I know you won’t kill me. And I know that because it’s written all over your face that you don’t have the guts. And if that wasn’t enough... it seems like my courage scares you a lot, handsome.

That was said in a completely mischievous tone, with a hint of provocation. Within seconds, Kyoko could see a series of thunderous, evil bolts fall around Loz as if he were being recharged. Foreseeing what could happen to her, Kyoko looked down at her filthy shoes, closed her eyes, and focused all the energy possible in her legs to stay standing, no matter what blow came next.

"I think I talked too much."

— So... you think I’m not capable of killing you? — Loz had some strands of hair covering his eyes, but when his body was fully surrounded by electric bolts, his power reached its peak. With a wide, wicked grin, he continued: — How about I play with you a little?

"He suddenly changed." Kyoko observed her opponent through the strands of hair falling over her face, curling her lip upon seeing him with a completely different posture. This time, it was insane, lethal, enough to silence the entire crowd of youkais. And when she heard his laugh, she knew her words would have serious consequences. "Maybe he will kill me."

— Feel my power!!

Struck by the first bolt, Kyoko forced herself not to scream through the overwhelming pain. Her body remained still, tense muscles and heavy breathing gave away her disadvantage. Amid the monsters’ euphoric screams, she could hear her friends’ desperate cries, distinguishing Asuka’s voice and Yusuke’s loud cursing.

Another bolt. More pain. Clenched teeth. Her body no longer responded to her brain’s commands. Loz was on the brink of madness, perhaps from the sadistic pleasure of fighting such a resistant opponent. Seeing Kyoko still standing thrilled him.

"I can’t... fall. If I fall... I won’t be able to get up... and if I don’t get up, I’ll lose." Kyoko’s jaw trembled. Parts of her body were already completely burned from the two consecutive discharges. A gray smoke evaporated into the air, indicating that her arms and legs were almost useless. "I can’t lose, there are still two enemies left."

She closed her eyes, accepting her tragic fate as she felt her body tilt slightly forward. The blood dripping down her face already bothered her deeply. She felt impure. Still, as she looked at Loz, a strange empathy pulsed in her chest. Kyoko knew there was some kind of connection with that man. What kind? She didn’t know yet. But when Loz staggered with heavy, rapid breathing, she knew he was also at his limit.

"Why do I feel like you... are different?"

— Kyoko!!

That voice alone was enough to make her eyes widen. Kyoko felt her instincts return within seconds. Looking quickly to the side, she fixed her gaze on the scornful and desperate voice calling out to her.

— Stop wasting time and kill that bastard! I don’t have time to waste inside this damn barrier! — A dark and malevolent energy surrounded the entire medical tent. Hiei opened one of his hands to reveal a sphere of black flame, then closed it again. His furrowed brow overflowed with indignation. — If you can’t defeat him, I’ll destroy this barrier myself and end this fight once and for all! React, idiot! If you don’t do your part, I’ll be the one to destroy you afterward!

Kyoko knew that half of those words weren’t true. Even so, her eyes lit up intensely upon seeing Hiei in such fury. Mascarada and Asuka remained firm at the boy’s side, and Luka begged him to stop unleashing so many threats. As if she was coming back to life, Kyoko experienced a comforting sensation. Her heart started beating nervously again, but with a hint of encouragement.

"He... called me by my name." Her lips formed a smile. She felt victorious, her face flushing with excitement. However, snapping out of that trance, Kyoko dodged a horizontal attack from Loz, dragging her feet across the ground until she stopped again. "I can’t lose focus."

— Looks like that guy is one of your weak spots. — Loz pouted in amusement, ignoring the threatening glare Hiei shot at him, just to raise his shoulders and arms in a playful manner. His hair floated among the remnants of the electric aura. — Seems like you got pretty fired up now!

— Don’t get the wrong idea. He’s just an annoying rival. — Kyoko wiped the blood from her forehead, clenched her fists, and resumed her battle stance. In a provocative tone, she added: — I still think you don’t want to kill me. Those lightning bolts you threw were nothing compared to your amazing punches at the start of the fight. I’m not saying you’re weak with your power, just that... — She bared her teeth in a mischievous smile, tilting her head quickly to the side — I think you got charmed by my beauty! That’s why you can’t kill me.

Loz put his hands on his waist. In part, he agreed. He had considered Kyoko a muse of beauty from the very first moment he saw her. The way she reacted to his seduction intrigued him. Letting out a low and quick laugh, Kyoko frowned in displeasure.

— I... am intrigued. — Loz reinforced his statement by shaking his head, frowning as he was about to reveal something. — I kept wondering why you changed your behavior so suddenly after I showed my power. Tell me, dear... are you hiding some fear behind that irritating attitude?

Kyoko wrinkled her nose when Loz hit the exact open wound. She gave him a deadly look, trying to push away the image of Masaki from her mind.

— You know, electricity is a very interesting phenomenon. As a master, I can use it however I want. — Loz touched his own forehead as a warning, releasing a small fragment of electricity from his finger. — What are... the memories you fear the most, Kyoko? I’m curious to know.

— What are you talking about? — Kyoko also partially hardened her expression, not understanding why Loz licked his lips like someone eyeing a dish he’s eager to taste. — You’re really weird, you know that?

— Enough playing. — Loz, now with an almost bipolar seriousness, made Kyoko clench her fists as she saw him get ready to attack. But despite the stance, she had the impression he no longer had the same intention to fight as before. — I’m going to finish you, girl.

Kyoko dodged the first attack just by tilting her head slightly. Surprised by Loz’s open hand emitting small electric particles, she countered with a punch to the stomach. She saw him spit blood, exhausted. Even trembling, she didn’t understand why he grabbed her wrist tightly while struggling to keep his eyes open.

— If I see your most hateful memories just out of curiosity, you won’t mind, right?! — Before she could process it, Kyoko was caught off guard when Loz grabbed her forehead. His cold fingers gently rested on her temple. For a second, nothing happened. But soon, a nearly invisible electric current sparked between them. — Cognitive Impulse!

Kyoko’s pupil dilated. A jolt ran down her spine like an electric shock, as if her entire nervous system was being stimulated by Loz’s will. The ground disappeared from beneath her feet — at least in her mind. Her consciousness was thrown back in time, pulled by invisible threads of electricity glowing inside her brain.

Her body trembled with the icy wind hitting her exposed skin, but there was no sign of pain, a consequence of the onset of hypothermia. And on that bridge, Kyoko’s eyes widened when she saw him in the distance. Even though the heavy, cold rain prevented her from seeing him clearly, she couldn’t think of anything — she only felt the terror of reliving that traumatic event.

"— When the time comes, be prepared to face me, Kyoko."

Her chest tightened in response to the panic attack that struck her, and, after the lightning bolt that fell close to her body, Kyoko screamed, raising her hand in hopes that Masaki would pull her up before her body crashed into the water with a violent impact from the height. Kyoko remembered how utterly useless she felt, swallowing an absurd amount of water as she thrashed, trying to reach the surface, being dragged by the strong winter current.

After that, Kyoko only remembered waking up in a hospital bed, confused, with a tube in her throat, while seeing the image of her closest relatives around the bed, all with sorrowful expressions. And when Yusuke asked her what had happened, her mind was nothing but a blank.

With another shock to her amygdala, Kyoko remembered the same sensation as when she met Masaki again, feeling every insane and deadly blow he struck her with. Once again, she felt that useless and repulsive grief. However, when all the memories converged, Kyoko could feel the deepest and deadliest hatred of her soul.

"– I swear... I’ll kill you! I’ll kill you, you bastard!!"

"No matter what it takes, I’ll kill him, Masaki."

The memory wasn’t just visual: it felt as though she was living the moment over and over again. The pain, the hatred, the abandonment.

Kyoko felt the air return to her lungs when her body was pulled away, and, with the weakness, she sat on the arena floor in shock. Looking up, her lips were completely pale. She noticed that Loz was also staring at her in astonishment, realizing she was still standing. Kyoko swallowed dryly, touching her forehead with her fingers, trying to process what had just happened, still feeling a strange weakness in her body. She was in the same ring, catching glimpses of her friends’ worried looks, but she felt as if she had relived those memories for years, in an endless torment.